B e r l i n - B r a n d e n b u r g i s c h e A k a d e m i e der
Wissenschaften
Die Griechischen Christlichen Schriftsteller
Iulius Africanus Chronographiae The E x t a n t Fragments
d e r ersten J a h r h u n d e r t e (GCS) Neue Folge • Band 15
Edited by M a r t i n Wallraff w i t h U m b e r t o Roberto a n d , f o r the O r i e n t a l Sources, K a r l Pinggera Translated b y W i l l i a m Adler
W a l t e r de G r u y t e r • B e r l i n • N e w Y o r k
PREFACE
H e r a u s g e g e b e n i m A u f t r a g der B e r l i n - B r a n d e n b u r g i s c h e n A k a d e m i e der
Wissenschaften
v o n C h r i s t o p h Markschies
M o d e r n research o n C h r i s t i a n c h r o n o g r a p h y was inaugurated 400 years a g o b y
G u t a c h t e r dieses Bandes:
Joseph Justus Scaliger w i t h his magisterial Thesaurus
Jiirgen H a m m e r s t a e d t u n d C h r i s t o p h R i e d w e g
temporum
(1606). T h e
w o r k drew scholars' a t t e n t i o n to the author o f the first C h r i s t i a n c h r o n i c l e , I u l i u s Africanus ( 3
r d
cent.), a w r i t e r w h o effectively t r a n s f o r m e d the h e r i t a g e
of
Hellenistic u n i v e r s a l h i s t o r i o g r a p h y b y a d a p t i n g i t t o a C h r i s t i a n f r a m e w o r k . A l t h o u g h A f r i c a n u s ' w o r k is lost i n its entirety, the preserved
fragments—
i n c l u d i n g those o f t h e Cesti, his second m a i n w o r k — r e v e a l a m u l t i f a c e t e d a n d broad-based i n t e l l e c t u a l , w r i t i n g i n an era r i c h i n culture a n d change. G i v e n the i m p o r t a n c e o f Africanus, i t was o b v i o u s that his works be i n s e r t e d i n t o the e d i t o r i a l p r o g r a m o f the GCS series w h i c h was i n i t i a l l y p l a n n e d as " D i e Griechischen C h r i s t l i c h e n Schriftsteller der ersten drei Jahrhunderte."
Although
the idea o f l i m i t i n g t h e series to the first t h r e e centuries was later a b a n d o n e d , A f r i c a n u s was s t i l l r e t a i n e d . The editions were entrusted t o Karl K o n r a d M i i l l e r for the Cesti a n d t o H e i n r i c h Gelzer for the Chronographiae.
Unfortunately, f o r a
v a r i e t y o f reasons, n e i t h e r project was ever c o m p l e t e d , a l t h o u g h Gelzer's w o r k was already at a n a d v a n c e d stage w h e n he d i e d 100 years ago ( t l 9 0 6 ) . After m o r e t h a n a century, the c h r o n i c l e is about the o n l y significant w o r k 1
o f the o r i g i n a l p r o j e c t f o r w h i c h still n o m o d e r n e d i t i o n exists. T h u s , i t is w i t h ® Gedruckt auf saurefreiem Papier, das die U S - A N S I - N o r m fiber Haltbarkeit erfullt.
p a r t i c u l a r g r a t i t u d e t h a t t h e m a i n editor o f t h i s v o l u m e has taken the o p p o r t u n i t y o f p u b l i s h i n g the present e d i t i o n i n the distinguished GCS series. T h i s i n v i t a t i o n was first e x t e n d e d b y Prof. A l b r e c h t D i h l e , i n 1999, o n b e h a l f o f t h e c o m m i s s i o n w o r k i n g u n d e r the aegis o f the B e r l i n - B r a n d e n b u r g academy, a n i n v i t a t i o n that was later repeated b y Prof. C h r i s t o p h Markschies. H o w e v e r , t h i s
I S S N 0232-2900
p u b l i c a t i o n is m o r e t h a n j u s t a sign o f i n t e l l e c t u a l c o n t i n u i t y d u r i n g a c e n t u r y ,
I S B N 978-3-11-019493-7 Library of Congress
m a r k e d o t h e r w i s e b y t u r m o i l a n d ruptures. I t also heralds an i m p o r t a n t i n n o
Cataloging-in-Publication
Data
A C I P catalogue record for this book is available from the Library of Congress. Bibliografische
Information
der Deutschen
v a t i o n . This is i n fact the first e d i t i o n i n t h e series i n w h i c h the o r i g i n a l t e x t is accompanied b y a t r a n s l a t i o n i n t o a m o d e r n language a n d i n w h i c h t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n a n d t r a n s l a t i o n are i n English. Such an u n d e r t a k i n g was made possible t h a n k s to a felicitous t r a n s a t l a n t i c
Nationalbibliothek
Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek verzeichnet diese Publikation in der Deutschen Nationalbibliografie; detaillierte bibliografische Daten sind im Internet iiber http://dnb.d-nb.de abrufbar.
c o l l a b o r a t i o n b e t w e e n W i l l i a m A d l e r ( N o r t h C a r o l i n a State U n i v e r s i t y ) a n d a European equipe. T h e f o r m e r , referred t o o n the f r o n t cover as the translator o f the fragments, was also able to offer a great d e a l o f invaluable advice c o n c e r n i n g
© C o p y r i g h t 2007 by Walter de Gruyter G m b H & C o . K G , 10785 Berlin Dieses W e r k einschlieBlich aller seiner Teile ist urheberrechtlich geschiitzt. Jede Verwertung auBerhalb der engen G r e n z e n des Urheberrechtsgesetzes ist ohne Zustimmung des Verlages unzulassig und strafbar. D a s gilt insbesondere fur Vervielfaltigungen, Ubersetzungen, Mikroverfilmungen und die E i n speicherung und Verarbeitung in elektronischen Systemen. Printed in Germany Einbandgestaltung: Christopher Schneider, Berlin D r u c k u n d buchbinderische Verarbeitung: Hubert & Co. G m b H & C o . K G , Gottingen
m a n y other aspects o f t h e e d i t i o n . T h e texts were discussed between h i m a n d the European equipe
i n n u m e r o u s details d u r i n g three intensive meetings i n
three successive phases o f the project i n B o n n , Jena a n d Basel. O n the E u r o p e a n side, the project was generously funded b y t h e Deutsche as part o f the
1
Gerhard-Hess-Programm.
Forschungsgemeinschaft
I n a d d i t i o n to the editors
already
See Stefan Rebenich, Theodor Mommsen und Adolf Harnack. Wissenschaft und Politik im Berlin des ausgehenden 19. Jahrhunderts, Berlin 1997,175f.
VI
Preface
The Extant Fragments
m e n t i o n e d o n t h e front cover, the t e a m consisted o f G r e g o r Staab, Sebastian
VII
Last b u t n o t least, the t w o referees f o r the G C S series ought to be m e n t i o n e d
Kaas a n d C h r i s t o f Kraus, a l l o f w h o m gave i m p o r t a n t assistance i n different
w i t h gratitude: Prof. C h r i s t o p h Riedweg ( R o m e ) a n d Prof. Jurgen
phases o f the p r o j e c t . I n d e e d , m a n y o f the p r o b l e m s i n the t e x t c o u l d o n l y be
(Cologne). T h e f o r m e r saved us f r o m a few f a t a l errors i n the final phase, t h e
Hammerstaedt
r e s o l v e d c o l l e c t i v e l y a n d o n l y after m a n y h o u r s o f discussion. A s a consequence,
latter also gave p r e c i o u s advice i n intensive discussions o n the text at the U n i
t h e s i n g l e c o n t r i b u t i o n s are n o l o n g e r distinguishable. T h e i n t r o d u c t i o n has
versity o f Jena i n t h e s u m m e r o f 2003.
b e e n w r i t t e n b y the m a i n e d i t o r t o g e t h e r w i t h U m b e r t o R o b e r t o (except for 4.4.,
Iulius A f r i c a n u s c o u l d never have foreseen, n o r c o u l d the editors t h e m s e l v e s
w r i t t e n b y W i l l i a m Adler, a n d 4.6., w r i t t e n b y K a r l Pinggera). I n t h e notes to the
ever have a n t i c i p a t e d , t h a t after nearly 1800 years, exactly 100 fragments o f t h e
E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n , the c o n t r i b u t i o n s o f a l l f o u r scholars are c o n f l a t e d .
Chronographiae
S o m e o f t h e results o f the p r o j e c t w e r e discussed at a conference i n Eisenach i n M a y 2005. T h e conference p r o c e e d i n g s were p u b l i s h e d i n t h e series "Texte
have survived. Surely t h e c h r o n i c l e r , w h o was fascinated a l m o s t
to the p o i n t o f obsession b y the s y m b o l i s m o f n u m b e r s , w o u l d have l i k e d t h e thought.
u n d U n t e r s u c h u n g e n " , parts o f w h i c h c a n be consulted as a u s e f u l s u p p l e m e n t to t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n o f this e d i t i o n .
2
Basel, December 2 0 0 6
O v e r the years m a n y colleagues f r o m all over the w o r l d have h e l p e d i n the p r o d u c t i o n o f t h i s w o r k w i t h i n n u m e r a b l e suggestions a n d a d v i c e . O n l y some o f t h e m c a n b e m e n t i o n e d here. D u r i n g h i s w o r k o n the e d i t i o n o f the Symeon Logofhete
c h r o n i c l e , Prof. Staffan W a h l g r e n ( U n i v e r s i t y o f L u n d , Sweden)
shared s o m e o f his results w i t h us. I n particular, he p u t a m i c r o f i l m o f cod. Vat. 3
gr. 163 at o u r disposal. U n f o r t u n a t e l y , his e d i t i o n a p p e a r e d w h e n o u r e d i t i o n was already n e a r c o m p l e t i o n . T h e r e f o r e , i t was o n l y possible t o refer to his chapter n u m b e r s
i n the index
locorum
(p. 325). W i t h the h e l p o f this list,
h o w e v e r , i t s h o u l d be easy f o r readers t o locate o u r texts i n Wahlgren's e d i t i o n a n d v i c e v e r s a . A p a r t f r o m a few v e r y m i n o r details, the n e w t e x t n e i t h e r alters t h e q u a n t i t y o f relevant m a t e r i a l , n o r changes the shape o f the texts themselves. Special t h a n k s are also due t o t h e m a n u s c r i p t d e p a r t m e n t o f t h e U n i v e r s i t y l i b r a r y i n Jena a n d its d i r e c t o r D r . J o a c h i m O t t , w h o , f o r m o r e t h a n five years a l l o w e d us t o use the m a n u s c r i p t o f H e i n r i c h Gelzer f o r his p l a n n e d e d i t i o n i n o u r office. C l o s e c o l l a b o r a t i o n w i t h the l i b r a r y also l e d to t h e c r e a t i o n o f a c o m m o n p r o j e c t and a s m a l l p u b l i c a t i o n o n C h r i s t i a n w o r l d c h r o n i c l e s .
4
T h e p r e p a r a t i o n o f a b i l i n g u a l e d i t i o n o f this sort is a c o m p l e x u n d e r t a k i n g , n o t o n l y p h i l o l o g i c a l l y , b u t also f o r t h e m a n y technical d i f f i c u l t i e s
encountered
a l o n g t h e w a y . I t w o u l d n o t , f o r example, have been possible t o p r o v i d e a came r a - r e a d y c o p y f o r p u b l i c a t i o n w i t h o u t the use o f a specific k i n d o f software. T h i s e d i t i o n has b e e n executed u s i n g "Classical Text Editor", w h o s e a u t h o r , D r . Stefan Hagel ( A u s t r i a n A c a d e m y o f Sciences, V i e n n a ) , was o n h a n d t o g i v e p r a c t i c a l ad v i c e a n d i n s o m e cases even m o d i f y the p r o g r a m for o u r o w n specific purposes. D r . P h i l i p D i t c h f i e l d ( R o m e ) a s s u m e d the tedious task o f c o r r e c t i n g a n d i m p r o v i n g the E n g l i s h text. O v e r the years, m a n y student assistants spent m a n y h o u r s w i t h v a r i o u s t e c h n i c a l tasks. T h e y can be referred t o o n l y c o l l e c t i v e l y here.
2
Julius Africanus und die christliche Weltchronistik, ed. Martin Wallraff ( T U 157), Berlin 2006.
3
Symeonis Magistri et Logothetae Chronicon, ed. Staffan Wahlgren ( C S H B 44,1), Berlin 2006.
4
Welt-Zeit. Christliche Weltchronistik aus zwei Jahrtausenden in Bestanden der Thiiringer Universitats- u n d Landesbibliothek Jena, ed. Martin Wallraff, Berlin 2005.
Martin Wallraff
CONTENTS Preface
V
Introduction
XIII
1. I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s : T h e M a n a n d h i s W o r k 2. T h e Chronographiae:
XIII
Date a n d Place o f W r i t i n g , L i t e r a r y
Character
XVII
3. T h e C h r o n o l o g i c a l System
XXIII
4. T h e Text a n d its Transmission
XXIX
4.1.
Eusebius
XXXI
4.2.
Chronicles f r o m the A l e x a n d r i a n T r a d i t i o n
XXXIV
4 . 2 . 1 . P a n o d o r u s and A n n i a n u s 4.2.2. T h e Excerpta 4.3.
XXXV
Barbari
XXXVI
Chronicles f r o m the A n t i o c h e n e T r a d i t i o n
4.3.1. lohnMalalas
XXXVIII XXXVIII
4.3.2. John o f A n t i o c h 4.3.3. A n o n y m o u s M a t e r i a l i n t h e Excerpta
XXXIX Salmasiana
(Ps. John o f A n t i o c h ) 4.4.
Georgius Syncellus
4.5.
T h e Logothete C h r o n i c l e a n d Related Texts
XL XLII XLIV
4 . 5 . 1 . S y m e o n Logothete
XLIV
4.5.2. Ps. Symeon and C e d r e n u s 4.6.
Oriental Authors
4.7.
XLVI XLVII
M i n o r A u t h o r s and Texts
XLIX
4 . 7 . 1 . Ps. Eustathius o f A n t i o c h
XLIX
4.7.2. T h e Chronicon
Paschale
XLIX
4.7.3. T h e Anonymus
Matritensis
L
5. E a r l i e r E d i t i o n s
L
6. P r i n c i p l e s o f the E d i t i o n
LV
7. B i b l i o g r a p h y
LIX
Conspectus Siglorum
LXLX
Abbreviations
LXXIX
1. O p e r a i n apparatu adhibita
LXXIX
2. E d i t o r e s et Emendatores
LXXXVII
3. C e t e r a
LXXXVIII
I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , Chronographiae
1
Testimonia o n the Life o f I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s Tl A f r i c a n u s u n d e r Pertinax a n d Septimius Severus ( A D 193) . . . .
2 2
T2
Africanus' Mission on behalf o f Nicopolis
4
T3
A f r i c a n u s u n d e r G o r d i a n I I I ( A D 238-244)
8
Contents
Contents
X
XI
T4
Africanus under Decius ( A D 249-251)
10
T 4 2 T h e Date o f the B u i l d i n g o f the Temple
T5
A f r i c a n u s as a C o n t e m p o r a r y o f O r i g e n
10
F43 T h e P r e - H i s t o r y o f Egypt
94
F44 M e s t r e m , the Eponymous Father o f the Egyptians
96
Testimonia
o n G e n e r a l Aspects o f the Chronographiae
12
T6
Chronological Overview
12
T7
Jerome
14
T8
C h u r c h Historians i n Constantinople
16
T9
I s i d o r e o f Seville
16
T 1 0 John M a l a l a s Til
Photius
T 4 5 T h e Date o f the F l o o d a n d the D a t e o f A b r a h a m
18
92
98
F46 D y n a s t i e s o f Egypt
100
T 4 7 K i n g A m o s i s a n d Moses
124
T 4 8 M o s e s a n d Inachus
128
T 4 9 C h r o n o l o g y o f the Assyrian K i n g d o m
130
F 5 0 T h e K i n g s o f the Argives
132 138
18
F 5 1 T h e Rulers o f the Sicyonians
T 1 2 Suda
20
T 5 2 F r o m Aeneas to the F o u n d a t i o n o f Rome
146
T 1 3 M i c h a e l Syrus
20
F53 T h e K i n g s o f Rome
146
M a t e r i a l f r o m B o o k s 1/2: F r o m A d a m to Moses
22
F54 T h e Rulers o f the Athenians
148
F14 The C r e a t i o n
22
T 5 5 T h e C h r o n o l o g y of the Floods a m o n g the Greeks
164
F l 5 T h e F a b r i c a t e d C h r o n o l o g y o f the Egyptians a n d the Chaldeans.
24
F56 A t l a s a n d Prometheus
168
F16 The Generations f r o m A d a m to Abraham
26
T 5 7 T h e Years f r o m Inachus to C e c r o p s
170
T17 Adam's Tomb
42
F58 T h e K i n g s o f the Lacedaemonians
170
F18 Seth, t h e I n v e n t o r o f the H e b r e w A l p h a b e t
42
F59 T h e K i n g s o f the C o r i n t h i a n s
174
F19 E n o s h , called b y the name of G o d
44
F60 T h e First Festival o f O l y m p i a n Zeus
178
F20 G o d ' s I m m a n e n c e
44
T 6 1 T h e K i n g s o f Thebes
178
F 2 1 Q u o t a t i o n f r o m the B o o k of Enoch
44
F62 T h e K i n g s o f the Medes
180
F 2 2 T h e Years o f M e t h u s e l a h and the Names o f t h e Sons o f C a i n . . .
46
F63 T h e K i n g s o f the Lydians
182
F23 T h e C i r c u m s t a n c e s o f the F l o o d
48
F64 T h e D a t e o f the First O l y m p i a d
186
F24 T h e Pagan G o d s
52
F25 F r o m t h e D i v i s i o n o f the E a r t h t o Abraham's M i g r a t i o n
58
F 2 6 A b r a h a m i n E g y p t , Lot's L a n d a n d the D e a d Sea
58
T 2 7 The T o p o n y m Gerar
60
T 2 8 T h e C h r o n o l o g y o f Jacob's Life
62
F 2 9 Jacob's T e n t
64
F 3 0 T h e T e r e b i n t h Tree i n Shechem
66
F 3 1 Job, t h e D e s c e n d a n t o f Esau
68
T 3 2 T h e C h r o n o l o g y o f Joseph's Life
68
F 3 3 T h e D a t e o f Joseph's D e a t h
70
M a t e r i a l f r o m B o o k 3: F r o m Moses to the First O l y m p i a d
72
F 3 4 S y n c h r o n i s m o f t h e Exodus a n d Ogygus
72
M a t e r i a l f r o m B o o k s 4/5: F r o m the First O l y m p i a d to the E n d o f the Chronographiae
\
192
F65 V i c t o r s i n the O l y m p i c Games
192
F66 T h e P r o p h e t Jonah
218
T 6 7 P e k a h i a h , K i n g o f Israel
218
T 6 8 Pekah, K i n g o f Israel
220
T 6 9 T h e E n d o f the N o r t h e r n K i n g d o m
220
F70 Manasseh's Supplication a n d L i b e r a t i o n
220
T 7 1 T h e H i g h Priest H i l k i a h
222
F72 K i n g Jehoahaz and the F i r s t T r i b u t e
222
F73 T h e K i n g s o f the Persians
224
F74 C y r u s a n d the Samians
228 230
F 3 5 T h e C h r o n o l o g y f r o m A d a m to Samuel
82
T 7 5 T h e I d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f Cambyses a n d Nebuchadnezzar I I
T 3 6 S y n c h r o n i s m o f E h u d a n d the F l o o d o f D e u c a l i o n
84
F76 T h e C h r o n o l o g y f r o m A d a m t o the Babylonian C a p t i v i t y
232
T 3 7 The FamUy o f Abimelech
84
T 7 7 D a n i e l a n d the C a p t i v i t y
232
T 3 8 A b d o n the Judge
84
F78 T h e Seventy Weeks o f D a n i e l
236
T 3 9 T h e C h r o n o l o g y after Joshua
86
F79 Ezra the Priest
238
T 4 0 T h e C h r o n o l o g y o f the Judges and the O n e - y e a r Rule o f Shamgar
88
T 8 0 A f r i c a n u s as a Source for p o s t - b i b l i c a l Jewish H i s t o r y
240
T 4 1 T h e C h r o n o l o g y f r o m the Exodus t o the B u i l d i n g o f the Temple
90
F 8 1 T h e B e g i n n i n g o f the P e l o p o n n e s i a n W a r
242
XII
Contents
INTRODUCTION
F82 T h e K i n g s o f t h e Macedonians
244
T 8 3 F r o m A d a m to Seleucus I
250
F84 T h e J e w s u n d e r Greek D o m i n a t i o n
252
F85 J o n a t h a n , S i m o n s son, the H i g h Priest
252
F86 T h e P t o l e m i e s
254
F87 T h e F a t h e r o f H e r o d
258
E v e n b y the standards of t h e versatile social elite of the 3
T 8 8 A f r i c a n u s a n d the A r c h i v e o f Edessa
260
A f r i c a n u s was n o t o n l y a v e r y intelligent m a n , h e was also a remarkably w e l l -
F89 H e r o d a n d Cleopatra
262
c o n n e c t e d figure. A C h r i s t i a n w i t h g o o d k n o w l e d g e o f Jewish culture, he was
F90 O m i s s i o n s i n Jesus' Genealogy
270
f l u e n t (at least) i n b o t h G r e e k a n d Latin, h a d interests i n v i r t u a l l y all fields o f
T91
T h e A r r i v a l o f the M a g i
274
h u m a n knowledge a n d possessed g o o d contacts w i t h various p o l i t i c a l leaders a l l
T92
The D a t e o f the Incarnation
1. Iulius Africanus: The Man and his Work rd
century, I u l i u s
274
over the w o r l d . F r o m t h e v i e w p o i n t o f the extant sources, Iulius Africanus is so
F93 T h e P a s s i o n a n d Resurrection o f t h e Savior
276
m u l t i f a c e t e d that m o d e r n h i s t o r i o g r a p h y has even gone as far as to h y p o t h e s i z e
F94 T h e M i l l e n n i a l i s t F r a m e w o r k o f H i s t o r y
290
t h a t there were a c t u a l l y t w o authors n a m e d A f r i c a n u s , one pagan, the o t h e r
F95 John t h e A p o s t l e i n Ephesus
290
C h r i s t i a n . A l t h o u g h t h i s hypothesis has n o w b e e n abandoned for over a c e n
F96 A b g a r V I I I , K i n g o f Edessa
290
t u r y , the m a n still r e m a i n s a n enigma.
F97 C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a
292
1
F98 A f r i c a n u s ' J o u r n e y to A l e x a n d r i a T99
T h e E n d o f t h e Chronographiae
I n the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f his w o r k s , he is usually referred to quite s i m p l y b y h i s
292
cognomen
292
attested i n the t r a d i t i o n of h i s t w o m a i n w o r k s , viz. the Chronographiae
AcppiKCtvoc,. T h a t b e i n g said, the nomen
gentilicium
'IouAtoc, is also 2
3
and the
294
Cesti ,
297 297
praenomen
297
Sextus,
299
A f r i c a n u s " was once w i d e l y adopted (by the i n f l u e n t i a l Gelzer, amongst others,
2. I n d e x n o m i n u m p r o p r i o r u m
328
i n t h e title o f his b o o k ) , a n d i n d e e d i t is s o m e t i m e s still used, although recent
3. C o m p a r a t i o n u m e r o r u m
348
scholarship does t e n d to a v o i d i t — a n d r i g h d y so. T h e basis of just one reference
348 350
m a t i c ) is p e r i l o u s l y w e a k .
F10O F i n a l D o x o l o g y
a fact w h i c h w o u l d c e r t a i n l y be h a r d t o e x p l a i n i f we really were d e a l i n g
w i t h t w o different authors. Less c o n v i n c i n g is t h e evidence for the c o n v e n t i o n a l Indices 1. I n d e x t e x t u u m a d h i b i t o r u m et l o c o r u m c i t a t o r u m 1.1.
B i b l i a sacra
1.2. T e x t u s antiquitatis et m e d i i a e v i
2
3.1. R o u t h 1 8 4 6 3.2. G a l l a n d i 1766 ( = PG 1 0 , 6 3 - 9 4 ) A p p e n d i x : T h e C h r o n o l o g i c a l System
Sextus. A t one p o i n t , the Suda refers t o h i m as AcppiKctvoc,, 6
ZEKTOC,
XpnuaTiaac. ( T 1 2 ) . Since t h e w o r d ZEKTOC, is n o t t h e n o r m a l transliteration o f 4
scholars have e m e n d e d i t i n t o Eec/roc,. T h e f u l l n a m e "Sextus I u l i u s
i n a late and n o t o r i o u s l y imprecise source ( a n d even here the reading is p r o b l e 5
D u e t o the character o f h i s w o r k , other h o n o r a r y
351 1
See the opinions quoted by Gelzer l,2f. O n Africanus' biography and profile, see Sickenberger 1918; Bardenhewer 1913-32, 2,263-271; Vieillefond 1970; Crehan 1977; Rampoldi 1981 and 1997; Winkelmann 2002; Adler 2004.
2 3
T 2 (Eusebius); T75b (Suda). In the explicit of two books: cestus 7 and 18 (cest. 1,20,66; 5,55); the second case is particularly interesting, because it is preserved on a papyrus dated to around 265 (cest. 5 = Pap. Oxy. 412), thus only one generation after the date of the writing of the Cesti.
4
E.g. Gelzer 1,1. This is apparently also the way in which the lexicographer himself understood the epithet (which he probably found in his source), see the variant ZetcToc. in Suda £ 856 (given in the third app. to T12). Cf. also Adler 2004,523, n. 18, who gives a few examples of papyri where SEKTOC, actually stands for Sextus.
5
A n alternative interpretation would be the transliteration of Latin sectus; Crehan 1977,635 translates "Africanus der Eunuch". Some scholars also suggest an emendation into KEOTOC, an analogy to Clement of Alexandria, author of the Stromata, who is sometimes called Zrpu)pateuq, see Vieillefond 1970,15.
XV
1. Iulius Africanus: The Man and his Work
Introduction
XIV
6
epithets c r o p u p i n the sources t o describe h i m , especially taTopioYp&cpoc a n d 7
Xpovcypdcpoc, . I t is interesting t o note t h a t t h e a t t r i b u t i o n oo90c;/ao(parra-roc; is 8
a near c o n s t a n t i n J o h n Malalas' C h r o n i c l e , b u t i t also occurs i n o t h e r w r i t e r s .
t h e same occasion, h e was able to acquire a c o p y o f the ancient b o o k w r i t t e n b y t h e p h a r a o h Suphis i n E g y p t — " a colossal possession" (F46.54). I t w o u l d a p p e a r t h a t the r e - f o u n d a t i o n o f E m m a u s i n Palestine as a polis w i t h the name " N i c o -
9
T h e C h u r c h h i s t o r i a n Socrates o f C o n s t a n t i n o p l e cites C l e m e n t o f A l e
p o l i s " was achieved t h a n k s to an initiative at the c o u r t o f the R o m a n e m p e r o r i n
x a n d r i a , A f r i c a n u s a n d O r i g e n i n this o r d e r ( T 8 a ) as i m p o r t a n t "ancient" C h r i s
t h e early 220's p r e s i d e d over b y Africanus h i m s e l f ( T 2 ) . T h i s m a y o r m a y n o t
t i a n w r i t e r s ( i . e . p r e - C o n s t a n t i n i a n ) . T h i s l i s t i n g n o t o n l y expresses the h i g h
m e a n that A f r i c a n u s was a resident o f N i c o p o l i s ( o r Palestine i n general) at t h a t
esteem f o r A f r i c a n u s , b u t one m i g h t p r e s u m e also, the c o r r e c t c h r o n o l o g i c a l
t i m e . Nevertheless, his l i n k s to the t o w n were c e r t a i n l y p r o f o u n d a n d w e n t w e l l
sequence. I n f a c t , C l e m e n t was b o r n i n c. 1 4 0 - 1 5 0 , O r i g e n was b o r n a r o u n d 185,
b e y o n d that o f any n o r m a l sightseer. A little later, we f i n d h i m i n R o m e at t h e
a n d A f r i c a n u s m u s t have c o m e s o m e w h e r e i n between, perhaps a r o u n d 170.
c o u r t o f A l e x a n d e r Severus, where he was e n t r u s t e d w i t h the task o f i n s t i t u t i n g 15
U n f o r t u n a t e l y , t h i s is all that can be s a i d w i t h any degree o f certainty. T h e
(ctpxiTEKTOVEiv) the l i b r a r y o f the Pantheon.
l i t e r a r y a c t i v i t y o f A f r i c a n u s is attested f r o m the early 220s u p t o the 240's (see
m u s t have been q u i t e a prestigious post i n the society o f the capital.
b e l o w ) , w h i c h i m p l i e s that he was y o u n g e r t h a n C l e m e n t ; however, since h e calls O r i g e n i n a l e t t e r KUpiE uou Kai u i e ,
10
W h a t e v e r that m i g h t m e a n , i t
G i v e n such a h i g h p r o f i l e p o s i t i o n , i t is h i g h l y plausible that A f r i c a n u s w a s
h e m u s t have been o l d e r t h a n the f a m o u s
w e l l - a c q u a i n t e d w i t h L a t i n . M o s t likely, his m o t h e r tongue was Greek, t h e
A l e x a n d r i a n t h e o l o g i a n . T h i s letter is p r e s u m a b l y his last w o r k , b u t u n f o r t u
language i n w h i c h his w o r k s are w r i t t e n . M o r e o v e r , he c e r t a i n l y k n e w s o m e
nately i t c a n o n l y be loosely dated to t h e 2 4 0 s nus post
quem
11
a n d i t represents t h e o n l y
termi
w e have f o r A f r i c a n u s ' d e a t h . I t m a y be t h a t he was s t i l l alive
H e b r e w , and p r o b a b l y q u i t e well, since he m e n t i o n s t h e measure K&(3OC, ( f r o m t h e H e b r e w 2p) as a n equivalent o f the Greek K o y y i o v , a d d i n g that i t was u s e d
u n d e r D e c i u s ( 2 4 9 - 2 5 1 ) , a l t h o u g h a n o t e o f Symeon L o g o t h e t e t o t h i s effect
b y "us."
( T 4 ) is o f d u b i o u s credibility.
likely, however, is t h a t he spoke a f o r m o f Greek w h i c h was c u r r e n t i n Palestine
16
This c o u l d be t a k e n t o i m p l y that H e b r e w was his first language. M o r e
T h e l i f e s t o r y o f A f r i c a n u s was c e r t a i n l y b o t h interesting a n d eventful,
a n d w h i c h was o p e n t o Semitic influences. H e also used his k n o w l e d g e o f
a l t h o u g h w e a r e o n l y able t o glean s n i p p e t s o f it f r o m his o w n w r i t i n g s . W e first
Hebrew's l i n g u i s t i c structures for his exegetical a r g u m e n t a t i o n i n the l e t t e r t o
f i n d h i m i n Edessa, at t h e c o u r t o f k i n g A b g a r V I I I o f Osrhoene, for w h o m he
Origen.
a p p a r e n t l y h a d m u c h a d m i r a t i o n ( F 9 6 ) a n d w h o s e son he h e l p e d t o educate. I t
s o m e Syriac as w e l l , a l t h o u g h this cannot be p r o v e d .
1 7
G i v e n h i s role at the c o u r t o f Edessa, i t is n o t impossible that he k n e w 18
was h e r e t h a t h e came i n t o c o n t a c t w i t h t h e fascinating i n t e l l e c t u a l Bardesanes
Africanus was c e r t a i n l y b o t h a p o l y g l o t a n d a p o l y m a t h a n d the m a n m a y
(cest. 1,20), i n w h o m he m a y have f o u n d a congenial t h i n k e r a n d source o f
w e l l have been as e q u a l l y m u l t i f a c e t e d i n his d a i l y life; even his religious beliefs
i n s p i r a t i o n . A l l t h i s m u s t have o c c u r r e d s o m e t i m e before 2 1 6 .
12
I t was here also
are d i f f i c u l t to p i n d o w n . T h e r e are g o o d reasons for b e l i e v i n g that he was a
that h e m i g h t have seen w h a t was alleged to have been the t e n t o f Jacob,
R o m a n citizen a n d t h a t h e h a d some sort o f Palestinian b a c k g r o u n d . O f t h e
v e n e r a t e d i n Edessa a n d later d e s t r o y e d ( F 2 9 ) . O n his travels h e saw m o u n t
places already m e n t i o n e d , Palestine is clearly p r o m i n e n t . I n a d d i t i o n , the D e a d
A r a r a t i n A r m e n i a (referred t o as P a r t h i a , F23) a n d also v i s i t e d A p a m e i a i n
Sea a n d N i c o p o l i s ( E m m a u s ) crop u p a n d he m a y also have seen the t e r e b i n t h
S o u t h e r n P h r y g i a , f o r m e r l y Celaenae ( F 2 3 ) . H e was acquainted w i t h t h e D e a d
tree at Shechem ( F 3 0 ) . M o r e interestingly, o n one occasion he speaks o f A e l i a
13
C a p i t o l i n a , the R o m a n n a m e o f Jerusalem, as "the o l d h o m e (f| dpxctia Ttatptc;)"
Sea ( F 2 6 ) a n d was also f a m i l i a r w i t h t h e l i b r a r y o f Nysa i n C a r i a (cest. 5,52). 14
Later, h e m a d e a t r i p to A l e x a n d r i a , w h e r e h e m e t Heraclas ( F 9 8 ) . Possibly o n
(cest. 5,51). T h i s c e r t a i n l y expresses a p a r t i c u l a r e m o t i o n a l l i n k t o Palestine a n d Jerusalem, a l t h o u g h i t is d i f f i c u l t to establish exactly w h a t the author m e a n t b y t h i s phrase. It m i g h t m e a n a general i d e n t i f i c a t i o n w i t h Jerusalem as a " s p i r i t u a l h o m e " for all Jews ( a n d perhaps even C h r i s t i a n s ) .
6
F100 (Basil o f Caesarea).
7
T10; F54f; T 6 1 ; F95 (Malalas); F97 (app., Cedr.).
19
I t seems m o r e l i k e l y ,
however, that A f r i c a n u s was actually r e f e r r i n g t o his o w n h o m e t o w n , w h i c h
8
F51b;F54f; F58b; T61; F74; F95.
9
T i b (app.); F 2 4 (app.); F53; F97; all belong to the Logothete tradition.
10
ep. Orig. (78,2 Reichardt).
11
See below note 22.
15
12
Vieillefond 1970,18.
16
cest. 4,55 (if the text is considered genuine).
13
T h e edifice has been recently excavated by Prof. Dr. Volker Michael Strocka (University of
17
ep.Orig. (79,13-15 Reichardt); see also the Hebrew etymology in F16d.
Freiburg, G e r m a n y ) .
18
14
T h i s is n o r m a l l y dated to a phase in which Heraclas replaced Origen as the head of the famous
A text in the Cesti points in that direction: the Syriac name of a serpent is given as (3a9avr)pa8d (cest. 1,2,119).
19
Vieillefond 1970,41f argued that Africanus must have been a Jew.
catechetical school (i.e. after 215); see Winkelmann 2002,510. However, it may also have been
much earlier, even before Heraclas' conversion to Christianity, since Eusebius in his text does not give any specific Christian motivation for the trip. cest. 5,53f; see Harnack 1921.
2. T h e Chronographiae; Date and Place of Writing, Literary Character
Introduction
XVI
s t r o n g l y suggests that he c o u l d n o t have been a Jew, since, f r o m the t i m e o f H a d r i a n , the Jews h a d b e e n b a n n e d f r o m A e l i a C a p i t o l i n a .
chronicle. O c c a s i o n a l l y texts have been falsely attributed to A f r i c a n u s .
X V I I
These
i n c l u d e a Syriac f r a g m e n t dealing w i t h t h e appearance o f Moses a n d E l i j a h
20
W h a t e v e r t h e case m a y be, i t is i n t e r e s t i n g t o note t h a t A f r i c a n u s actually
( C P G 1695), p a r t s o f the account o f an "inter-religious dialogue" at the P e r s i a n 23
court,
w h e n q u o t i n g H e r o d o t u s b y h e a r t he a u t o m a t i c a l l y replaces A p d f h o i
a large n u m b e r o f quotations f r o m a c o l l e c t i o n o f Byzantine a g r i c u l t u r a l t e x t s —
(here
u n d e r s t o o d i n a b r o a d sense o f "Easterners") w i t h "those near us ( o i Ttap' r)uiv)"
a t e x t r e f e r r e d to as the Passio Symphorosae
the Geoponica—the
i n certain m a n u s c r i p t s
24
refers t o H e b r e w w o r d s as " o u r " w a y o f speaking (K&|3OC;, see above). Indeed,
analysis o f w h i c h is s t i l l o n g o i n g .
and
25
(cest. 7,5) a n d he speaks o f Jerusalem as the " o l d home". O n the other hand, his R o m a n a f f i l i a t i o n s are i m p o s s i b l e t o i g n o r e : he uses t h e L a t i n n a m e o f the city, he publishes u n d e r a L a t i n n a m e a n d i n c e r t a i n c i r c u m s t a n c e s he identifies h i m
2. The
Chronographiae:
Date and Place ofWriting, Literary Character
self w i t h the R o m a n s , u s i n g "us" t o d i s t i n g u i s h h i m s e l f f r o m the Persians (cest. l , l , 4 f ) . W h a t m i g h t seem at f i r s t sight to be a c o n t r a d i c t i o n o u g h t perhaps to be seen as an e x p r e s s i o n o f a m u l t i p l e c u l t u r a l a n d r e l i g i o u s i d e n t i t y w h i c h was
Iulius A f r i c a n u s w r o t e his chronicle i n the early 220's, most p r o b a b l y i n t h e
possible a n d e v e n desirable i n t h e u p p e r echelons o f s o c i e t y i n the Severan age.
s u m m e r o r e a r l y a u t u m n o f the year 2 2 1 . T h i s date, w h i c h represents the e n d o f
A s regards his alleged C h r i s t i a n i t y , it has always p u z z l e d scholars h o w his
his h i s t o r i c a l a c c o u n t , is c o n f i r m e d b y v a r i o u s independent texts a n d b y v a r i o u s
Cesti s h o w s n o p r o - C h r i s t i a n l e a n i n g s whatsoever. H o w e v e r , since o n l y 10% o r
forms o f d a t i n g . P h o t i u s for example says that the entire c h r o n o l o g y c o v e r e d a
less o f a l e n g t h y w o r k o f 24 b o o k s has c o m e d o w n t o us, i t is clear that a l l
p e r i o d o f 5723 years ( T l l , 7 ) , w h i c h w o u l d correspond to A D 2 2 1 / 2 2 .
a r g u m e n t s o n t h i s issue are e x t r e m e l y d i f f i c u l t to substantiate. Even o n the basis
a d d i t i o n , t h e c o m p l e x s y n c h r o n i s m f o u n d w i t h i n F54d provides us w i t h t h e
o f the few s u r v i v i n g segments, i t is clear that the w o r k , w h i c h was dedicated to
f o l l o w i n g dates:
A l e x a n d e r Severus ( T 2 d ) , d i d n o t have any a i m i n s u p p o r t i n g one religious
•
0 1 . 250, w h i c h was h e l d i n the s u m m e r o f 221
t r a d i t i o n or a n o t h e r , o r i n d e e d o f a t t a c k i n g one faith t o ingratiate the other. Even
•
the n a m e s o f t h e consuls for the year 2 2 1
i f i t is t r u e t h a t the s u r v i v i n g f r a g m e n t s o f the Cesti d o n o t reveal any hints o f
•
J e w i s h o r C h r i s t i a n f a i t h , i t is also t r u e that t h e y attest n o anti-Jewish o r a n t i C h r i s t i a n s e n t i m e n t s . O f course, a reader steeped i n a n y p r o f o u n d o r t h o d o x creed m i g h t f i n d o t h e r w i s e .
26
In
the t h i r d year o f Elagabalus, w h i c h runs either f r o m M a y 220 to M a y 2 2 1 , or, c o u n t i n g i n c o m p l e t e Roman years, t h e w h o l e o f 221.
The last piece o f evidence comes f r o m t h e text w h i c h deals w i t h the d a t i n g o f C h r i s t ( F 9 3 ) . A c c o r d i n g to Africanus, his parousia
occured i n A M 5 5 3 1 , effecti
th
is usually d a t e d t o b e t w e e n 227 a n d 2 3 1 , t h a t is to say after t h e
vely 192 years b e f o r e t h e 2 5 0 O l y m p i a d (F93.109). This w o u l d again lead t o the
c o n s t r u c t i o n o f the baths o f A l e x a n d e r Severus i n R o m e a n d before the latter s
year g i v e n b y P h o t i u s : A M 5723 = A D 221/22. A l l t r a n s m i t t e d dates, therefore,
T h e Cesti
v i c t o r y over t h e Persians i n 2 3 1 ;
2 1
a l o n g w i t h the Chronographiae
it forms the
coincide w i t h t h e year 221 and p r o b a b l y s o m e t i m e d u r i n g the second h a l f o f it.
m a i n w o r k o f A f r i c a n u s . I n a d d i t i o n , t w o letters have b e e n preserved, b o t h o f
T e c h n i c a l l y s p e a k i n g , the e n d o f the h i s t o r i c a l account w o u l d o n l y be a
w h i c h are v e r y learned a n d b o t h o f w h i c h c o n t a i n exegetical m a t e r i a l . O n e is
terminus
addressed t o a c e r t a i n A r i s t i d e s a n d discusses t h e genealogies o f Christ; i t
w h y i t seems u n l i k e l y that m u c h t i m e elapsed between that date a n d t h e e n d o f
post quern f o r the t i m e o f w r i t i n g . However, there are several reasons
c a n n o t be d a t e d ( C P G 1693). T h e o t h e r is a letter t o O r i g e n , d e a l i n g w i t h t h e s t o r y o f Susanna, p r e s e r v e d i n t h e b o o k o f D a n i e l ( C P G 1692). Origen's answer has also c o m e d o w n to us, a l t h o u g h the correspondence can o n l y vaguely be d a t e d to t h e 2 4 0 s .
22
T h e r e m a y also have been a w o r k c a l l e d n s p i £(38oud5a)v
( F 9 3 , 1 0 2 f ) d e a l i n g w i t h the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f the s e v e n t y weeks i n the b o o k o f
23
B H L 7971; see Ruinart 1859,70.
25
It is clear that the work contains both genuine and spurious material. The brief remarks of Vieillefond 1970,69f are not all that can be said on the issue. However, whatever is genuine most likely comes from the Cesfi.
26
Calculated with the standard equation, according to which Africanus' years "from Adam" begin in 5502/01 B C (established since Petau 1627, shared by many others, inter alia Finegan 1998, 154-160, see Mosshammer 2006,84). This consensus is challenged by Mosshammer 2006, who suggests a beginning in 5501/00 BC and thus comes to the equation A M 5723 = A D 222/23. His reconstruction, which is based on a new interpretation of the intricate text F93, creates more problems than it solves, especially in conjunction with the evidence of F54d (see above in the main text). T h e information given by Photius, that A M 5723 was in the reign of Macrinus (217218), is in any case faulty.
D a n i e l a n d t h u s perhaps s o m e sort o f precursor t o c e r t a i n elements o f the
20
This is the communis opinio of most recent authors, see Crehan 1977,635; Rampoldi 1981,74; Winkelmann 2002,509; Adler 2004,521f.
21
Vieillefond 1970,60-64.
22
It used to be dated to 240 (Reichardt 1909,65), but de Lange 1983,498-501 rightly pointed out that there is not much evidence to support this dating. He suggests 248, but his arguments are also weak.
Degestis in Perside, C P G 6968; see Bratke 1899,51.
24
2. The Chronographiae: Date and Place of Writing, Literary Character
Introduction
XVIII
its r e d a c t i o n a n d p u b l i c a t i o n . I n F 9 3 , 8 4 f A f r i c a n u s says that after the
Passion
a n d R e s u r r e c t i o n o f C h r i s t "nearly 200 years have elapsed up t o o u r time". These
XIX
e l a b o r a t i n g the m a t e r i a l . T h e e n d o f T 6 c o u l d also be t a k e n as a sign o f an earlier r e d a c t i o n , a l t h o u g h t h e evidence remains w e a k . T h e oldest sources call t h e w o r k xpovoypaqncu,
years w o u l d s e e m t o c o i n c i d e m o r e o r less w i t h t h e a b o v e - m e n t i o n e d 192 years,
30
29
that is t o say a " d e s c r i p t i o n 31
a n d i n any c a s e t h e y leave v e r y few years f o r t h e r e d a c t i o n o f the w o r k after A D
o f time", as Syriac a n d A r m e n i a n authors r i g h t l y translate.
2 2 1 . M o r e e v i d e n c e comes f r o m the O l y m p i c v i c t o r list. T h e list ends w i t h t h e
c o u l d thus be c o n s i d e r e d t h e m o s t likely f o r m o f the o r i g i n a l title, a l t h o u g h
The
expression
w i n n e r o f O l . 2 4 9 , t h a t is to say w i t h t h e games h e l d i n the s u m m e r o f 217
occasionally o t h e r titles are also attested, such as icrtopiKOV (Photius: T i l ) ,
(F65.399). I f t h e w o r k h a d b e e n f i n i s h e d m u c h after 2 2 1 , A f r i c a n u s w o u l d
ioTopiKd (Syncellus: T 6 4 e ) , i o t o p i a (anonymous: F14a), T 6 xpovoYpcupelov ( A n -
xd
p r o b a b l y h a v e a d d e d t h e name o f the w i n n e r o f 0 1 . 250, h e l d i n t h e s u m m e r o f
n i a n u s : T 3 9 b ) o r td xpoviKd (Eusebius: T2a; John C h r y s o s t o m : F90a). T h e fact
that year. I t m a y be t h a t he finished his w o r k d u r i n g the s u m m e r / a u t u m n o f 2 2 1 ,
t h a t Basil o f Caesarea speaks o f t h e ETtiTour)
before he w a s a b l e t o l e a r n the n a m e o f its w i n n e r .
t h e Chronographiae
Finally, i f 2 2 1 was n o t i n fact the t i m e o f w r i t i n g , i t w o u l d be v e r y d i f f i c u l t t o
T
V
x p o v w v (F100) suggests t h a t
also existed i n an e p i t o m i z e d f o r m . T h i s t h e o r y appears t o
b e e n d o r s e d b y Syncellus, w h o at one p o i n t actually quotes A f r i c a n u s E V ertiT6(ia)
e x p l a i n w h y t h e h i s t o r i c a l account stops i n t h a t year. There is n o t the slightest
(F89,2) a n d furnishes a h e a v i l y - a b r i d g e d text w h i c h is barely u n d e r s t a n d a b l e .
h i n t t h a t A f r i c a n u s c o n s i d e r e d t h i s p a r t i c u l a r year i n any w a y i m p o r t a n t f o r t h e
Nevertheless, the e v i d e n c e for the existence o f an e p i t o m i z e d v e r s i o n o f t h e
general c o u r s e
w h o l e w o r k is i n s u f f i c i e n t . I t m i g h t be m o r e p r u d e n t t o assume that c e r t a i n
o f h i s t o r y . It is n o t a n e p o c h a l year a n d " n o t h i n g o u t o f the i n i t (nor, for t h a t m a t t e r , i n the w h o l e o f t h e p e r i o d
passages were detached f o r c i r c u l a t i o n and were q u o t e d i n a b r i d g e d versions. A s
f o l l o w i n g t h e d e a t h o f C h r i s t , F 9 3 . 8 5 ) . T h e m o s t l o g i c a l hypothesis, t h e r e f o r e , is
u s e d b y Syncellus, the w o r d £7UTouri m i g h t also s i m p l y refer t o a style o f h i s t o
ordinary" happened
t h a t A f r i c a n u s finished a n d p u b l i s h e d h i s w o r k i n 2 2 1 .
r i o g r a p h y whose b r o a d c h r o n o l o g i c a l scope p r e c l u d e d i n - d e p t h analysis.
2 7
W h i l e t h e t i m e o f w r i t i n g can be d e t e r m i n e d w i t h a relatively h i g h degree o f
T h e sources g e n e r a l l y agree o n the fact that t h e w h o l e c h r o n i c l e consisted o f
certainty, n o t h i n g is k n o w n a b o u t t h e place o f w r i t i n g . As has b e e n s a i d i n the
five books, w h i c h leads us t o believe that the w o r k i n its e n t i r e t y was o f q u i t e a
32
p r e v i o u s s e c t i o n , A f r i c a n u s was a c o s m o p o l i t e , w h o was able t o v i s i t a n d reside
considerable size. J u d g i n g b y the b o o k lengths o f later C h u r c h histories (Euse
i n n u m e r o u s places. W e k n o w t h a t he " i n s t i t u t e d " the l i b r a r y near the P a n t h e o n
b i u s a n d his successors), i t can be s u r m i s e d that t h e s u r v i v i n g parts o f the c h r o
i n Rome (cest. 5,53f), although this w i l l
n i c l e represent o n l y a s m a l l p a r t o f the w h o l e w o r k . A l t h o u g h this is d i f f i c u l t t o
have b e e n after 2 2 1 . T h e
Chrono
m u s t have b e e n w r i t t e n i n a p l a c e w h e r e the author h a d access t o a
estimate, i t is reasonable t o suppose that no m o r e t h a n 10—20% o f the entire t e x t
g o o d l i b r a r y ; t h i s c o u l d have b e e n R o m e , b u t t h e r e is n o w a y o f k n o w i n g f o r
has b e e n preserved. I n a l l l i k e l i h o o d , the o v e r a l l s t r u c t u r e o f the w o r k w a s
certain.
c h r o n o l o g i c a l , i.e. t h e five b o o k s corresponded t o five consecutive p e r i o d s o f
graphiae
I t has b e e n "editions".
28
h y p o t h e s i z e d t h a t t h e Chronographiae
was p u b l i s h e d i n t w o
T h e t h e o r y is based o n a passage i n w h i c h Syncellus speaks o f a
h i s t o r y . T h e s u b d i v i s i o n w a s n o t according t o sections
i n different l i t e r a r y
characters (section o f prose, s e c t i o n o f tables, o r the l i k e ) , a l t h o u g h there m a y 33
SEUTepa SKSOCUC, AcppixavoO ( F 4 6 . 3 3 ) . H o w e v e r , t o surmise the existence o f t w o
have been some s o r t o f a p p e n d i x w i t h one o r m o r e tables.
e d i t i o n s o n t h i s basis alone w o u l d be i m p r u d e n t t o say the least. T h e r e are i n
seems u n l i k e l y that t h e m a t e r i a l was organized i n such a w a y t h a t the n a r r a t i v e
T h a t b e i n g said, i t
fact m o r e l o g i c a l ways o f u n d e r s t a n d i n g t h i s phrase (see note a d l o c ) . T h a t
r e m a i n e d d i s t i n c t f r o m t h e n u m b e r s and the tables, or t h a t there was a d i v i s i o n
b e i n g said, i t is also t r u e that t h e p r e s e r v e d m a t e r i a l contains traces o f earlier
i n t o a h i s t o r i c a l a c c o u n t a n d a s y n o p t i c "canon-table" as f o u n d i n Eusebius.
strata t h a n t h a t o f the final v e r s i o n o f 2 2 1 . T h e h e a d i n g o f the O l y m p i c v i c t o r l i s t sets o u t a catalogue o f names e x t e n d i n g as far as 0 1 . 247 ( = A D 2 0 9 - 1 3 , i.e. t h e r e i g n o f C a r a c a l l a , whose n a m e is also g i v e n , F65,42f.397). B u t the a c t u a l list
29
The text speaks of 184 years after the Resurrection (T6.21). This would lead to the year A M 5716 = A D 214/15 ( A M 5532 + 184 = A M 5716), under Caracalla. However, the names given
goes f u r t h e r , u p t o O l . 249 i n fact. T h i s s h o u l d n o t be i n t e r p r e t e d as a t r a c e o f a
immediately before are totally confused and in any case do not coincide with the reign of
first ( p u b l i s h e d ) v e r s i o n , b u t r a t h e r t h e r e s u l t o f a l o n g process o f c o l l e c t i n g a n d
Caracalla. Moricaviti
probably comes from Marcus Avitus, which would be Elagabalus.
Alexandri could be Alexander Severus. 30
Eusebius: T3,5; T41.6; introductory formulations (fourth app.) to F34.1; F93.22; John of Scythopolis: F20;T93a. See also Gelzer l,26f.
31 32 27
See discussion in Gelzer l,29f.
Eusebius: T3a; Jerome: T2b; Paschale Campanum: T92; Photius: T i l , see also the references to books 1-5 below.
T h i s dating is shared and accepted by most scholars; see inter alia Gelzer l,50f; Winkelmann 2002,511; Burgess 2006,40.
28
Syriac: T13b; Armenian: T80c; similarly Jerome in Latin: T7b,6 (Africanus temporum scriptor).
33
T 6 might reflect such an appendix; see below, pp. X X V I f. T39a,7f could imply that at the end of the fifth book controversial issues were discussed.
2. The Chronographiae: Date and Place of Writing, Literary Character
Introduction
XX
A s f o r i t s l i t e r a r y character, t h e preserved m a t e r i a l reveals a v a r i e t y o f styles,
XXI
apologetic contexts, t h e t r u t h o f the C h r i s t i a n message depended above a l l o n 3 6
i n c l u d i n g s t r a i g h t f o r w a r d lists (e.g. t h e lists o f k i n g s , see b e l o w p p . X X X V I f ) ,
the age o f its d o c t r i n e .
a n n o t a t e d l i s t s (e.g. F89, see 11.18.38.58.66) a n d discourse o r n a r r a t i v e prose (e.g.
existed between M o s e s a n d Plato, or o f t h a t b e t w e e n Moses a n d H o m e r , a l r e a d y
F34, F 9 3 ) . I t is reasonable t o s u p p o s e that t h e m a t e r i a l t h a t has b e e n lost was
attracted a c e r t a i n l e v e l o f interest. T h e o p h i l u s o f A n t i o c h a n d C l e m e n t o f
also p r e s e n t e d
i n the same way. T h e perusal o f such i n t e r m i n a b l e tables a n d
A s a consequence, the c h r o n o l o g i c a l relationship t h a t
A l e x a n d r i a p u s h e d t h e argument even f u r t h e r , a f f i r m i n g the existence o f a 37
texts m u s t h a v e been tedious i n t h e e x t r e m e . Nevertheless, t h e y offered reliable
historical c o n t i n u u m t h a t went f r o m c r e a t i o n r i g h t up to the present d a y .
i n f o r m a t i o n w h i c h w o u l d have b e e n o t h e r w i s e d i f f i c u l t to f i n d i n one place—
such a way, C h r i s t i a n roots were traced b a c k to the remotest possible p o i n t ,
In
m a y b e t h i s is another reason w h y t h e w o r k was so w i d e l y u s e d a n d w h y i t has
b e y o n d w h i c h n o h i s t o r y c o u l d be conceived. T h e apologetic t r a d i t i o n i n general, a n d T h e o p h i l u s a n d C l e m e n t i n p a r t i
n o t s u r v i v e d as a whole. I f t h e f i v e books c o r r e s p o n d t o five consecutive p e r i o d s o f history, the q u e s t i o n arises as to where the d e m a r c a t i o n p o i n t s a c t u a l l y were. U n f o r t u n a t e l y , t h e s t r u c t u r e c a n n o t be e n t i r e l y r e c o n s t r u c t e d a n d therefore t h e a t t r i b u t i o n o f
cular, represent t h e m o s t i m p o r t a n t C h r i s t i a n antecedents to the
Chronographiae
o f Africanus. T h a t b e i n g said, his w o r k is m u c h m o r e than just a s i m p l e c o n t i n u a t i o n o f this t r a d i t i o n . To w r i t e five tomes o f historical miscellanea w o u l d
For
have been far t o o m u c h o f an u n d e r t a k i n g , i f i t was meant just to m a k e a p o i n t
b o o k 3, o u r k n o w l e d g e is r e l a t i v e l y g o o d , b o t h for the q u a n t i t y o f material a n d
that i n p r i n c i p l e h a d already been m a d e b y p r e v i o u s authors w i t h a great d e a l
i n d i v i d u a l f r a g m e n t s t o p a r t i c u l a r b o o k s remains i n m a n y cases u n c e r t a i n .
34
for t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l l i m i t s . T h e l o n g discussion o f the s y n c h r o n i s m between
less effort. I n fact, a l m o s t n o trace o f any c o n t r o v e r s i a l theological t h i n k i n g c a n
t h e E x o d u s a n d Ogygus o f A t h e n s ( F 3 4 ) m u s t have been p l a c e d at the b e g i n n i n g
be f o u n d i n any o f t h e preserved f r a g m e n t s ,
38
a n d i t is clear that a w o r k o f s u c h
T h e s y n c h r o n i s m b e t w e e n the first O l y m p i a d a n d t h e first year o f
dimensions c o u l d o n l y have been w r i t t e n b y someone w i t h a genuine s c h o l a r l y
A h a z is also m e n t i o n e d i n t h i s b o o k , a l t h o u g h i t is t a k e n u p a g a i n i n b o o k 4
interest i n h i s t o r i o g r a p h y . I n this sense, the a p p r o a c h o f Africanus m i g h t best b e
of this b o o k .
3 5
( T 6 4 e ) . I t s e e m s plausible to assume, therefore, t h a t b o o k 3 e x t e n d e d f r o m the
t e r m e d as scientific, t h e i m p l i c a t i o n b e i n g t h a t h i s interest i n precise h i s t o r i c a l
E x o d u s t o t h e first O l y m p i a d . B o o k 4 w o u l d t h e n o p e n w i t h t h e p e r i o d i n w h i c h
k n o w l e d g e was m a i n l y for the sake o f k n o w l e d g e .
G r e e k c h r o n o l o g y becomes firmly established o n the basis o f O l y m p i a d s . B o o k
The C h r i s t i a n character o f his w o r k is clear, especially given the i m p o r t a n c e
5 m u s t h a v e started at the latest w i t h the I n c a r n a t i o n : t h e genealogy o f Jesus
a t t r i b u t e d to the date o f the I n c a r n a t i o n i n A M 5500 and the detailed d i s c u s s i o n
( F 9 0 a , l f ) , h i s Passion a n d R e s u r r e c t i o n (F93, app. to 1. 2 2 ; T 9 3 a ) , and a
final
c o n c e r n i n g the date o f the C r u c i f i x i o n a n d Resurrection o f C h r i s t ( F 9 3 ) . N e v e r
d o x o l o g y ( F 1 0 0 ) are all attested f o r t h i s b o o k . U n f o r t u n a t e l y , t h e l i m i t s between
theless, i t w o u l d b e a mistake to t r y a n d reduce t h e Chronographiae
b o o k 4 a n d 5 cannot be d e f i n e d a n y m o r e precisely t h a n t h i s . T h e same applies
apologetic w o r k . I n t h e same way, there is n o trace o f any interest i n c h i l i a s t i c o r
to a purely
f o r t h e h i s t o r y dealing w i t h t h e p e r i o d f r o m A d a m to M o s e s , i.e. b o o k s 1 a n d 2.
anti-chiliastic t h o u g h t , a l t h o u g h A f r i c a n u s m u s t have been aware o f these
B o o k 1 m i g h t have finished w i t h t h e d i v i s i o n o f t h e earth i n A M 2661 or w i t h
currents a n d o f t h e possible impact his system h a d for this sort o f debate (see
t h e d e a t h o f Peleg i n A M 3000, b u t t h i s is n o m o r e t h a n a s u p p o s i t i o n .
also below p. X X V I I I ) . H e i n r i c h G e l z e r was i n d u b i t a b l y r i g h t i n c a l l i n g Africanus the "father o f
T h e l i t e r a r y character o f A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n o l o g y is e q u a l l y d i f f i c u l t t o deter m i n e , p a r t i c u l a r l y since the a u t h o r d i d n o t adhere to a n y established
genre.
I n d e e d , h i s w o r k is h i g h l y i n n o v a t i v e i n a n u m b e r o f ways, possessing varied a n d
Christian chronography".
39
T h e Chronographiae
was a b e n c h m a r k a n d as such i t
w e n t o n to b e c o m e a m o d e l for the n e w genre o f C h r i s t i a n chronicles. H e n c e
f a r - f l u n g r o o t s . T h e c h r o n i c l e m i g h t be considered a r e n d i t i o n a n d re-adapta
f o r t h , all later c h r o n i c l e r s i m p l i c i t l y or e x p l i c i t l y had to take account o f t h i s
t i o n o f H e l l e n i s t i c universal h i s t o r i o g r a p h y , f o u n d e d i n a C h r i s t i a n theological
work.
f r a m e w o r k , w i t h a p a r t i c u l a r bias f o r Jewish history. A s e a r l y as the second
to a m u c h h i g h e r degree t h a n one m i g h t i n i t i a l l y suppose.
4 0
T h i s is e s p e c i a l l y t r u e o f Eusebius w h o s e w o r k is based u p o n A f r i c a n u s
c e n t u r y , h i s t o r i c a l debates w e r e b e c o m i n g increasingly i m p o r t a n t w i t h i n learned C h r i s t i a n circles. Such a r g u m e n t s n o t o n l y c o n c e r n e d the h i s t o r y o f C h r i s t i a n i t y i t s e l f ( w h i c h was d i s a p p o i n t i n g l y n e w anyway) b u t also its o l d e r Jewish roots. I n
36
See Droge 1989 and Pilhofer 1990 on early Christian construction of the beginnings of history
37
Theoph. A n t , Autol. 3,16-28; Clem. Alex., str. 1,21,101-147. O n the origins of Christian
and its theological value. 34
the Chronographiae 35
universal history, see Croke 1983 and Wallraff 2004 and 2005. For Africanus' Christian
T h e discussion that follows takes account of whatever is known about Africanus' subdivision of
predecessors, see Gelzer 1,19-24.
into five books and the original placement of individual excerpts in them
(for T 3 9 a see previous note); see also Gelzer 1,27-29.
38
An exception would be the polemic against the Marcionites in F93,104-106.
Attested by Syncellus, text in the fourth app. to F34,71; see also the more general formulations
39
Gelzer 1,1.
i n the app. to U. 1.38.104.
40
See Croke 1990,32f., Wallraff 2004,161-166.
XXIII
3. The Chronological System
Introduction
XXII
Nevertheless, t h e H e l l e n i s t i c roots o f A f r i c a n u s ' h i s t o r i o g r a p h y s h o u l d a l
based o n a sort o f c r i t i c i s m o f m y t h , r e c a l l i n g b o t h the euhemeristic t r a d i t i o n 46
A t the b e g i n n i n g o f F 3 4 , w h i c h was p r o b a b l y t h e p r e
a n d t h e i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f Palaephatus. A c c o r d i n g to the t r a d i t i o n a l c r i t e r i o n o f
face t o b o o k 3, he gives a fascinating i n s i g h t i n t o h i s role as an i n t e r m e d i a r y o f
autopsy, A f r i c a n u s occasionally refers i n his narrative to his o w n personal e x p e
the Jewish a n d H e l l e n i s t i c t r a d i t i o n s . For A f r i c a n u s , j u s t as i t was for his H e l l e
riences (e.g. F23,18-20; F29). F r o m these texts i t can be i n f e r r e d that at least
ways b e b o r n e i n m i n d .
4 1
nistic predecessors, t h e d e s c r i p t i o n o f p r i m o r d i a l h i s t o r y was a t h o r n y issue.
some parts o f the Chronographiae
W h e n i t c a m e t o t h e o r i g i n s o f m a n k i n d , t h e G r e e k t r a d i t i o n r e n o u n c e d t h e use
l o g i c a l account, b u t also as a h i s t o r y w h i c h was designed t o i n c l u d e d e s c r i p t i o n s
o f t h e t e r m " h i s t o r y " r e s o r t i n g instead to t h e w o r d "myth". U p u n t i l that p o i n t , a l l
o f n a t u r a l p h e n o m e n a and exotic places. T h e Chronographiae
historians h a d agreed o n c o n s i d e r i n g O l . 1,1 as t h e b e g i n n i n g o f h i s t o r i c a l
t h a n j u s t a m o n o t o n o u s b o o k o f tables a n d lists, i n s o m e parts t h e a u t h o r
time.
4 2
H e r e , A f r i c a n u s overcomes the i n c e r t i t u d e o f Greek historians c o n c e r
actually t r i e d to e n t e r t a i n his readers.
mythical
and Greek
47
t r a d i t i o n . Even t h o u g h he m a y o n l y have k n o w n some o f t h e m second h a n d , h i s q u o t a t i o n s s t i l l s h o w a g o o d k n o w l e d g e o f such authors.
history.
F o r such a l o n g t i m e p e r i o d (4727 years a c c o r d i n g to A f r i c a n u s ) o n l y t h e
was m u c h m o r e
A f r i c a n u s ' use a n d q u o t a t i o n o f v a r i o u s sources also h a r k back to the G r e e k
n i n g t h e i r a r c h a i c p a s t — t h a t is to say for t h e p e r i o d o f t i m e f r o m the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e w o r l d t o O l . 1,1—by d i s t i n g u i s h i n g b e t w e e n Jewish history
were c o m p o s e d not o n l y as a strict c h r o n o
48
The most important
e x a m p l e is the i n s e r t i o n o f an e p i t o m i z e d Jewish v e r s i o n o f the list o f t h e
Jewish c h r o n o l o g y was able to p r o v i d e a secure basis u p o n w h i c h to r e c o n s t r u c t
Egyptian kings o f Manetho (F46). I n the 9
a viable s e q u e n c e o f h i s t o r i c a l events. T h a t does n o t m e a n to say that A f r i c a n u s
t h e best preserved version o f the list ( T 4 6 a ) .
t h
century, Syncellus considered t h i s
e n t i r e l y r e j e c t e d t h e G r e e k t r a d i t i o n . By means o f s y n c h r o n i z a t i o n , he a t t e m p t e d t o l i n k the c o m p a r a t i v e l y fragile m y t h i c a l G r e e k h i s t o r y to the m u c h f i r m e r
3. The Chronological System
Jewish one. T h a n k s t o A f r i c a n u s , s y n c h r o n i s m t h u s became a means o f m e d i a t i n g b e t w e e n t w o d i f f e r e n t c h r o n o l o g i c a l a n d h i s t o r i c a l systems.'
13
Despite t h e p r e d o m i n a n c e o f Jewish h i s t o r y as a general base, A f r i c a n u s s t i l l
A f r i c a n u s ' p r e s i d i n g idea was to i n s e r t the w h o l e o f the h i s t o r y o f m a n k i n d i n t o
m a n a g e d t o r e t a i n s o m e t r a d i t i o n a l topics o f H e l l e n i s t i c universal h i s t o r y . A
one great c h r o n o l o g i c a l system. N o t o n l y was such a system i n t e n d e d to be
g o o d e x a m p l e is his interest i n the h i s t o r y o f h u m a n k n o w l e d g e a n d progress. I n
a r i t h m e t i c a l l y coherent, i t was c o n c e i v e d i n such a w a y as t o encompass a l l
t h e p r e s e r v e d f r a g m e n t s , he m e n t i o n s m a n y o f t h e m o s t i m p o r t a n t discoveries
branches o f history, i n c l u d i n g the S e m i t i c a n d Hellenistic t r a d i t i o n s . E v e r y t h i n g
Another
was s u b o r d i n a t e d to this idea, s o m e t i m e s to an almost obsessive extent a n d
imperii,
a concept w h i c h was p a r t
o c c a s i o n a l l y even at the cost o f f a c t u a l t r u t h . Large parts o f t h e w o r k served little
a n d parcel o f H e l l e n i s t i c h i s t o r i o g r a p h y . T h e translatio
imperii crops u p i n m a n y
o t h e r t h a n t o s u p p o r t the impressive n u m e r i c a l f r a m e w o r k t h a t he re-calculated
passages i n t h e list o f k i n g s a n d elsewhere (see i n p a r t i c u l a r F89.53-57, F 9 3 . 5 0 -
i n o r d e r to f i t v a r i o u s h i s t o r i c a l perspectives. U n d e r p i n n i n g t h e entire system
44
o f m a n k i n d , i n accordance w i t h the Greek t r a d i t i o n o f t h e heuremata. g o o d e x a m p l e is h i s a d o p t i o n o f the translatio
53, also T 6 , 1 4 - 2 1 ) . T h e series o f k i n g d o m s c u l m i n a t e s i n the R o m a n e m p i r e , w h i c h is p r e s e n t e d as t h e h i s t o r i c scene for t h e a d v e n t o f C h r i s t .
45
T h e m e t h o d o l o g y o f A f r i c a n u s was also i n f l u e n c e d by a n u m b e r o f o t h e r t r a d i t i o n a l H e l l e n i s t i c m o d e l s . For example, h i s a p p r o a c h to Greek m y t h o l o g y is
was t h e o l d C h r i s t i a n (and Jewish) c o n v i c t i o n that the d u r a t i o n o f h i s t o r y as a w h o l e a m o u n t e d t o 6000 years, i n accordance w i t h the six days o f creation, w h e r e b y each day equaled 1000 years.
49
I n t h i s f r a m e w o r k , t h e m o s t decisive
dates are the death o f Peleg ( i n w h o s e t i m e the earth was d i v i d e d ) , w h i c h w o u l d be t h e " m i d - p o i n t " o f h i s t o r y o c c u r r i n g i n the year 3000, a n d the I n c a r n a t i o n o f Jesus C h r i s t i n 5 5 0 0 .
41
T h e article of Burgess 2006 gives an excellent overview of the antecedents of Iulius Africanus—
50
E v e r y t h i n g else, a n d i n p a r t i c u l a r t h e t r a d i t i o n a l elements
o f H e l l e n i s t i c historiography, is w o v e n i n t o this f r a m e w o r k .
primarily, but not only, in the Hellenistic sphere. For the Hellenistic roots of Africanus, see also Schwartz 1895,23; for his methodology, see Roberto 2006. 42
T h i s view is also referred to by Africanus, F34.1-5. O n the problem of primordial history in the Greek tradition, see Momigliano 1966,14-22 and Adler 1989, in particular 15-18.
46
F24. O n this question, see Sirinelli 1961,180-189; Roberto 2006,11-13.
43
See F34.4-11 and F15.9-14 for a comparison between Jewish chronology and other Oriental
47
See, e.g., F26.13-23; F30.
systems. O n the synchronism in the Chronographiae, see Sirinelh 1961,509-515 and Roberto
48
See, e.g., F34.26-36.75-87.96-102; F56,4f; F65,30-37; F81a,3-5; F93.14-17.
2006,8-15. For the synchronisation between Jewish and Greek history in preceding universal
49
Ps 89[90],4 ("For a thousand years in your sight are like yesterday when it is past, or like a watch in the night"); II Petr 3,8 ("with the Lord one day is like a thousand years, and a thousand
historiography see Wacholder 1968 (esp. 463-477). 44
for cultural history, as shown for example by F81b. 45
years are like one day"); see also Barn 15,4; Iren., haer. 5,28,3; 5,23,2; Hipp., Dan. 4,23,5 f.
F18; F24.34-37; F54a,17f; F56,7-9. The interest in heuremata is connected to a general interest F15.9-14, see also T6.17.
50
Here and in the following pages, references to the Africanus material can be found in the "reference" section of the fold-out table in the appendix.
3. The Chronological System
Introduction
XXIV
XXV
O b v i o u s l y , i t is no longer possible t o reconstruct the w h o l e system i n its
relevance nor i n d e e d t h e same level o f certainty. P a r t i c u l a r l y i m p o r t a n t events,
o r i g i n a l f o r m as Africanus w o u l d have presented i t . N o t o n l y are large parts o f
w h o s e dates are b o t h well-attested and f u n d a m e n t a l to t h e entire c h r o n o l o g i c a l
t h e w o r k l o s t , b u t the n u m e r a l s themselves are p a r t i c u l a r l y p r o n e to e r r o r i n
system, are p r i n t e d i n bold-face. I n the second a n d t h i r d c o l u m n s ( f r o m A d a m
t r a n s m i s s i o n , b o t h i n t e n t i o n a l a n d u n i n t e n t i o n a l . Indeed, g i v e n a l l t h e p r o b l e m s
a n d the O l y m p i a d s ) t h e c o r r e s p o n d i n g figures are p r i n t e d i n b o l d o n l y w h e n
a n d p i t f a l l s , i t is actually quite s u r p r i s i n g h o w coherent all the e x t a n t m a t e r i a l is.
t h e y are actually attested explicitly i n the sources. A l t h o u g h some dates are n o t
Even the Excerpta
attested directly, t h e y can s t i l l be deduced w i t h a h i g h degree o f certainty (e.g.
Barbari,
w h i c h t e x t u a l l y speaking, represents a n e x t r e m e l y
d i s t o r t e d b r a n c h o f the t r a n s m i s s i o n , preserves numerals w h i c h , i n m a n y cases,
t h e Exodus i n A M 3707 a n d the first O l y m p i a d i n A M 4727). Braces { } h a v e
d o v e t a i l p e r f e c t l y w i t h the system as we k n o w i t f r o m other sources.
been used to i n d i c a t e cases where well-attested dates fail to concur w i t h t h e
T h e p r e s e n t e d i t i o n is based o n t h e hypothesis that A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n o l o g i c a l
overall c h r o n o l o g i c a l system and where w e have been unable t o offer a l o g i c a l
s y s t e m was i n t e r n a l l y coherent, a l t h o u g h t h i s does not exclude t h e presence o f
e m e n d a t i o n . A r e c u r r i n g p r o b l e m is the n u m b e r i n g o f the first year o f each
d i s c r e p a n c i e s a n d inconsistencies i n a f e w m i n o r places. Hence, i n m a n y p r o b l e
k i n g / e m p e r o r . For example, " 1 Saul" s h o u l d actually be read as "0 Saul", i.e. t h e
m a t i c passages i t is better to assume a n e r r o r i n t r a n s m i s s i o n r a t h e r t h a n a n
b e g i n n i n g o f his r e i g n . Therefore the p e r i o d o f t i m e f r o m " 1 Saul = A M 4 3 8 2 " t o
o v e r s i g h t i n t h e o r i g i n a l . O f course, t h i s c o u l d lead t o an a t t i t u d e o f o v e r - c o n
"20 Saul = A M 4402" is 20 years, n o t 19.
f i d e n t c o n j e c t u r e a n d o f p a p e r i n g over all the c h r o n o l o g i c a l cracks i n t h e text.
It s h o u l d be n o t e d that, although A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n i c l e included the M o s a i c
T h e r e f o r e , t h e present e d i t i o n a d o p t s a rather cautious m e t h o d . T h e c h r o n o
c o s m o g o n y (F14, see also Photius i n T i l ) , he t y p i c a l l y n u m b e r s years f r o m t h e
l o g i c a l d i s c r e p a n c i e s that r e m a i n are t o o m a n y and t o o grave t o be resolved
c r e a t i o n o f A d a m (arc 6 A S & u ) .
c o n v i n c i n g l y b y means o f s i m p l e e m e n d a t i o n s .
a b b r e v i a t i o n A M (annus
Several inconsistencies
and
53
mundi)
A s a consequence, t h e use o f the c o n v e n t i o n a l is, strictly speaking, n o t appropriate. H o w e v e r ,
c o n t r a d i c t i o n s can be f o u n d i n t h e t e x t , a n d as a rule the notes t o t h e E n g l i s h
for the sake o f clarity a n d brevity, i t has been a d o p t e d i n the translation a n d i n
t r a n s l a t i o n d r a w the readers a t t e n t i o n t o these points. H o w e v e r , w h e r e v e r the
t h e notes to the e d i t i o n .
t e x t w o u l d a p p e a r to be c o r r u p t a n d w h e r e a n obvious s o l u t i o n w a s at h a n d , the
I n m o s t cases, t h e t e x t u a l basis for the m a t e r i a l f o u n d w i t h i n the f o l d - o u t
t e x t has b e e n e m e n d e d ( w i t h t h e o r i g i n a l r e a d i n g i n the c r i t i c a l apparatus). T h a t
table is sufficiently d o c u m e n t e d i n the "reference" section accompanying i t . T h e
b e i n g said, i t has to be a d m i t t e d t h a t i n m a n y cases, the b o r d e r l i n e b e t w e e n the
discussion that f o l l o w s refers only to f u n d a m e n t a l questions a n d a few p a r t i c u
o b v i o u s a n d t h e hypothetical is n o t always completely clear-cut.
51
l a r l y complex details.
T h e d e b a t e over the c o r r e c t r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n o l o g i c a l
First and f o r e m o s t , i t is i m p o r t a n t t o d i s t i n g u i s h b e t w e e n A f r i c a n u s ' o w n
s y s t e m has b e e n o n g o i n g for s o m e 4 0 0 years (since Scaliger 1606) a n d some
m e t h o d o f dating a n d t h a t o f m o d e r n h i s t o r i o g r a p h y (i.e. B C / A D ) . Since t h e
quaestiones
ready
latter is o f secondary i m p o r t a n c e for the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f Africanus' c h r o n o l o
answers. A s a result, the present e d i t i o n a i m s neither to p r o l o n g t h i s debate n o r
gical system, i t appears i n the table merely as an a d d i t i o n a l a i d . Africanus basi
resolve a n y o f the questions d e f i n i t i v e l y . T h e a i m o f this e d i t i o n is s i m p l y to
cally uses t w o systems o f d a t i n g and part o f his great h i s t o r i o g r a p h i c a l achieve
vexatae
have e m e r g e d , f o r w h i c h we a d m i t to h a v i n g n o
54
place at t h e d i s p o s a l o f scholars a b e t t e r w o r k i n g basis f r o m w h i c h t o analyze all
m e n t consists i n t h e c o o r d i n a t i o n o f the t w o . B y c o m b i n i n g the years f r o m
o f t h e a v a i l a b l e material. A s a consequence, the table i l l u s t r a t i n g t h e c h r o n o
A d a m w i t h the G r e e k system of d a t i n g a c c o r d i n g t o O l y m p i a d s , he was able t o
l o g i c a l s y s t e m i n the a p p e n d i x is i n t e n d e d p r i m a r i l y as an a i d t o h e l p g u i d e the
graft the Hellenistic t r a d i t i o n onto a Jewish h i s t o r i c a l f r a m e w o r k (see above p p .
r e a d e r t h r o u g h the material, n o t a n e w a n d innovative h y p o t h e t i c a l recon
X X I I f).
s t r u c t i o n . I n large parts, i t reflects a b r o a d scholarly consensus, a l t h o u g h parts have b e e n c h a l l e n g e d i n recent p u b l i c a t i o n s .
52
T h e t a b l e can be folded o u t a n d o p e n e d i n order to p e r m i t a b e t t e r synoptic use i n c o n j u n c t i o n w i t h the texts. N o t a l l the dates have t h e same degree o f
Unfortunately, o n l y t h r e e texts have been preserved
containing a direct
e q u a t i o n between the years f r o m A d a m a n d the O l y m p i a d s : F54d, F89 a n d F93. I n the case o f the s e c o n d text (F89.57), the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n is problematic; a l l scholars agree o n t h e fact that the text is c o r r u p t i n its t r a n s m i t t e d f o r m .
5 5
It
p r o b a b l y ought to be e m e n d e d to give the e q u a t i o n A M 5472 = 01.187,2. I n t h e l o n g fragment F93, d e a l i n g w i t h the Passion a n d R e s u r r e c t i o n o f C h r i s t , the 51
I n F89.57, for example, we did correct 11 to 14, but not 01. 187,4 to 187,2; the notes to the
O l y m p i a d date 202,2 (1. 58) is not i m m e d i a t e l y equated w i t h a year f r o m A d a m .
English translation explain the differing degrees of certainty. 52
T h e most important contributions are Routh 507-509, Trieber 1880, Schwartz 1895, Gelzer 1,26-52, Finegan 1998,154-160, Burgess 2006, Mosshammer 2006 (where more bibliography
53
O n the theological distinction between 'Adam-years' and 'world-years', see Gelzer l,35f.
c a n be found). Our reconstruction of the system owes a great deal to Schwartz, who in many
54
According to the standard equation A M 1 = 5502/01 B C ; see above n. 26.
cases (but not in all) still seems to be the most convincing.
55
See notes 5 and 6 to the translation of the fragment.
Introduction
XXVI
XXVII
3. The Chronological System
I t m i g h t be 5 5 3 1 , w h i c h is q u o t e d b y Syncellus f u r t h e r d o w n , b u t f r o m a s l i g h t l y
slight i m p r e c i s i o n lies i n the time-span a t t r i b u t e d to the R o m a n e m p i r e ( 7 4
d i f f e r e n t c o n t e x t i n A f r i c a n u s (1. 109), o r i t c o u l d be 5532, as f o u n d i n M i c h a e l
years). Instead o f g i v i n g the p e r i o d b e g i n n i n g w i t h the death o f C l e o p a t r a ( e n d
t h e S y r i a n ( T 9 3 d ) . M o s t scholars prefer the second o p t i o n ,
5 6
since the e q u a t i o n
o f the P t o l e m a i c dynasty) r u n n i n g u p t o t h e C r u c i f i x i o n a n d the R e s u r r e c t i o n
O l . 202,2 = A M 5532 is c o h e r e n t w i t h the t h i r d a n d best piece o f evidence. I n
(60 years, F 9 3 . 5 3 ) , t h e text calculates t h e p e r i o d starting f r o m t h e d e a t h o f
F 5 4 d , the y e a r O l . 250,1 is equated w i t h A M 5723, w h i c h is presumably t h e date
Caesar a n d A u g u s t u s ' o w n accession to t h e t h r o n e . T h i s is n o t w r o n g i n itself,
o f the end o f the
but i t does n o t c o n c u r w i t h the precept o f the translatio
Chronographiae.
imperii,
since i t c o u l d
A l l these i n d i c a t i o n s l e a d us t o the f u n d a m e n t a l date o f A M 4727, w h i c h
lead to the p e r i o d o f 14 years between 1 Augustus and the death o f C l e o p a t r a
represents t h e year o f the first O l y m p i a d , a h y p o t h e s i s c o n f i r m e d b y v a r i o u s
b e i n g c o u n t e d t w i c e . T h i s is effectively w h a t happens at the e n d o f t h e t e x t w h e n
57
c a l c u l a t i o n s w i t h i n t h e Chronographiae.
I n s u m , A f r i c a n u s ' entire c h r o n o l o
the c a l c u l a t i o n o f t h e t o t a l n u m b e r o f years f r o m A d a m t o the R e s u r r e c t i o n is given. T h i s n u m b e r has been calculated independently o n the basis o f t h e
g i c a l system is f o u n d e d u p o n t h e f o l l o w i n g three c o h e r e n t equations: A M 4727 = 01.1,1
n u m b e r s m e n t i o n e d before. T w o errors o c c u r r e d i n the process. O n e is a s i m p l e
A M 5532 = 01.202,2
error o f c a l c u l a t i o n (or, m o r e likely, a s c r i b a l e r r o r ) ; the text reads 5726, whereas the correct s u m s h o u l d be 5526. T h e o t h e r is the double c o u n t i n g o f t h e first 14
A M 5723 =01.250,1
years o f A u g u s t u s ; t h e total should therefore a m o u n t to 5512. M o r e o v e r , one has G i v e n the c o m p l e x i t y o f t h e system as a w h o l e , i t is q u i t e possible that A f r i c a n u s
to consider t h a t t h e o n l y n u m b e r that a c t u a l l y managed to creep i n f r o m
c o m p o s e d a s h o r t s u m m a r y i n tabular f o r m at t h e b e g i n n i n g o r at the e n d o f his
Eusebian t r a d i t i o n , w h i c h is definitely n o t f r o m Africanus, is the date o f t h e
the
w o r k . T h i s w o u l d c e r t a i n l y n o t have h a d the f o r m o f a "second b o o k " as i n the
F l o o d (2242 i n t h e text, opposed t o 2262 w h i c h is quite d e f i n i t e l y t h a t o f A f r i c a
c a n o n s o f E u s e b i u s , b u t r a t h e r a b r i e f one o r t w o page o v e r v i e w (see above p.
nus). Therefore, t h e correct sum for A f r i c a n u s ' system can be r e c t i f i e d t o 5532,
X V I I I ) . I t i s t e m p t i n g t o t h i n k that the e n i g m a t i c t e x t (T6)—attested o n l y i n
w h i c h s u p p o r t s once again the dating o f the C r u c i f i x i o n a n d R e s u r r e c t i o n g i v e n
L a t i n f r o m the 9* century onwards—might u l t i m a t e l y derive from Africanus'
above.
own
s u m m a r y , a l t h o u g h t h i s c a n n o t be p r o v e n .
58
T h e table includes a s t r i k i n g
Syncellus a l r e a d y considered the date o f the F l o o d i n A M 2262 a characte
n u m b e r o f dates w h i c h are a l l well-attested i n o t h e r authentic fragments o f
ristic feature o f A f r i c a n u s ' (and o n l y A f r i c a n u s ' ) system ( T 1 6 g w i t h note 2; T 2 2 a ;
A f r i c a n u s . E v e n i f t h e t e x t is t h e w o r k o f a l e a r n e d reader o f later times, t h i s
T45). T h i s is n o t o n l y 20 years later t h a n t h e date given b y Eusebius, i t is also 20
59
reader m u s t have b e e n v e r y w e l l acquainted w i t h t h e Chronographiae.
Since
years later t h a n the date that c o u l d have b e e n calculated o n the basis o f t h e B i b l e
references t o k n o w n fragments are given i n t h e apparatus o f the e d i t i o n , o n l y a
as i t was k n o w n t o Syncellus, i.e. the Septuagint ( i n its Byzantine textus
few p o i n t s n e e d f u r t h e r e x p l a n a t i o n here. T h e w h o l e c h r o n o l o g i c a l scheme is
B e h i n d a l l t h i s lies an o l d p r o b l e m o f b i b l i c a l c h r o n o l o g y : i f one takes t h e
b a s e d o n t h e H e l l e n i s t i c idea o f the translatio
n u m b e r s g i v e n i n t h e Greek Bible seriously, Methuselah s h o u l d have s u r v i v e d
imperii:
i.e. a h i s t o r y o f the Jews
f o l l o w e d b y a h i s t o r y o f t h e Persians, M a c e d o n i a n s a n d R o m a n s .
60
The only
receptus).
the F l o o d . A c c o r d i n g to the figures, M e t h u s e l a h lived 969 years, 167 u p t o t h e b i r t h o f h i s s o n L a m e c h , 188 up t o the b i r t h o f N o a h (Gen 5 , 2 5 - 3 2 ) ; f r o m there
56
Gelzer l,48f; Schwartz 1895,27f; Burgess 2006,40-42; Mosshammer 2006,107.
57
T h e most prominent confirmation comes from F34.41, according to which the period from the
the F l o o d . I n t h e H e b r e w Bible, this p r o b l e m is avoided b y the a s s u m p t i o n t h a t
Exodus to O l . 1,1 is 1020 years, i.e. A M 3707 + 1020 = A M 4727. The information on the
L a m e c h was b o r n 20 years later ( a n d N o a h 6 years earlier), therefore p u t t i n g
Sicyonian kingdom (F51a) also points in the same direction: the kingdom begins 114 years
Methuselah's d e a t h exactly i n the year o f t h e F l o o d itself. A f r i c a n u s f o l l o w e d
after the migration of Abraham ( A M 3277, F16d,6), from there to the first Olympiad, 1336
this t r a d i t i o n , a l t h o u g h he n o r m a l l y u s e d the Septuagint a n d i t is q u i t e possible
years have elapsed: A M 3277 + 114 + 1336 = A M 4727. Similarly with the Lacedaemonians (F58a): their kingdom began in the 20 58
600 years elapsed u p to the F l o o d ( G e n 7,6), thus placing his death 14 years after
th
year of Saul, which is 325 years before O l . 1,1.
61
that he s t u d i e d a l i t t l e textual c r i t i c i s m f o r t h e purpose. I n d e e d , f o r m u l a t i o n s o f
According to F35, Saul began his reign in A M 4382, and A M 4382 + 20 + 325 = A M 4727.
the Chronicon
T h e text was first published in 1688 by Henry Dodwell (1641-1711), on whom see Quantin
Syncellus ("on t h e basis o f a few copies", T 1 6 h ) b o t h suggest t h i s .
2006. 59
("the accurate copies o f the b o o k o f Genesis", T 1 6 g ) a n d
A s i m i l a r case is the p r o b l e m o f the "second" Kenan, that is to say t h e son o f
T h i s becomes immediately plausible from the high number of cross references to other frag ments i n the apparatus.
60
Paschale
It should be remarked that Africanus seems to adopt an Egyptian perspective. The Persian
A r p a c h s h a d after t h e F l o o d ("second" because there is another p e r s o n o f that n a m e before the F l o o d ) . A l t h o u g h K e n a n is m e n t i o n e d b o t h i n t h e Septuagint
kingdom ends with the conquest of Egypt by Alexander. In the same year ( A M 5172) the Macedonian Augustus.
(Ptolemaic)
hegemony begins, which lasts until the conquest of Egypt by 61
O n the chronology of the various versions of the Hebrew Bible, see Rosel 1994,129-144.
XXVIII
Introduction
XXIX
4. T h e Text and its Transmission
a n d t h e G o s p e l o f L u k e ( G e n 10,24; 11,13; L c 3,36), he does n o t appear i n the
b a c k t o t h e o r i g i n a l v e r s i o n o f the Chronographiae.
H e b r e w B i b l e . A f r i c a n u s follows the H e b r e w t e x t a n d o m i t s the 130 years u p t o
t h e Persian k i n g d o m i n O l . 55,1 and t h e r e b u i l d i n g o f Jerusalem i n O l . 83,4.
t h e g e n e r a t i o n o f Kenans son Shelah ( F 1 6 c w i t h note 1; T 1 6 i - o ) . T h e r e f o r e , i n
B o t h dates are well-attested a n d b o t h dates fail t o c o r r e s p o n d w i t h A f r i c a n u s '
These are the b e g i n n i n g o f
c o m p a r i s o n w i t h the Byzantine t r a d i t i o n ( i n c l u d i n g Syncellus), t h e c h r o n o l o g y
system. A l t h o u g h i n b o t h cases n o A M date is given, there is sufficient evidence
o f A f r i c a n u s i s l a c k i n g 110 years ( K e n a n s 130 years - Methuselah's 20 years =
to calculate w i t h a h i g h degree o f certainty w h a t m u s t have been A f r i c a n u s '
110 years, T 1 6 q ) .
dates: A M 4942 and A M 5057 ( c o r r e s p o n d i n g to O l . 54,4 a n d O l . 83,3). H o w e v e r ,
T h e d e a t h o f Peleg i n A M 3000 is a n o t h e r i m p o r t a n t feature o f A f r i c a n u s ' s y s t e m . A s s t a t e d i n F94 (see also F 1 6 c , 7 - 1 2 , 3
r d
i n t w o i m p o r t a n t a n d well-attested fragments, A f r i c a n u s ' calculations are c l e a r l y
app.), this date falls precisely
b a s e d o n t h e A M dates a n d n o t o n those o f the O l y m p i a d s . Curiously, however,
m i d w a y t h r o u g h the 6000 year p e r i o d , a span o f t i m e w h i c h A f r i c a n u s equates
he o m i t s the A M dates, even w h i l e c i t i n g those o f the O l y m p i a d s (F34, see n o t e
w i t h the e n t i r e p e r i o d f r o m the c r e a t i o n t o t h e e n d o f the w o r l d . how
6 2
W h e t h e r and
6, a n d F93, see note 6).
A f r i c a n u s actually dealt w i t h eschatological issues is a m o o t p o i n t . A l
t h o u g h n o p r e s e r v e d text addresses questions o f this s o r t ,
63
i t is o b v i o u s l y i n the
4. The Text and its Transmission
l o g i c o f h i s c h r o n o l o g i c a l system to a t t e m p t calculations c o n c e r n i n g the e n d o f t h e w o r l d . I n d e e d , since he w r o t e i n A M 5723, there w o u l d be 277 years left u n t i l the e n d o f t h e s i x t h m i l l e n n i u m a n d t h e b e g i n n i n g o f the "great Sabbath", the
T h e Chronographiae
seventh m i l l e n n i u m b e l o n g i n g t o G o d . 277 years were almost c e r t a i n l y e n o u g h
t h e Cesti,
to q u i e t t h e e s c h a t o l o g i c a l fervor o f his o w n g e n e r a t i o n a n d several succeeding
rynchus,
ones. A f r i c a n u s p r o b a b l y d i d n o t reflect o n t h e p o s s i b i l i t y that his system w o u l d
consequence, all attempts at r e c o n s t r u c t i n g the w o r k d e p e n d totally o n later
stir u p a g i t a t i o n i n A D 500, a l t h o u g h this is precisely w h a t h a p p e n e d .
64
o f A f r i c a n u s is lost. N o complete c o p y o f it survives. U n l i k e
where an i n t e r e s t i n g fragment o n papyrus was discovered i n O x y 66
n o fragments o f its direct transmission have ever been f o u n d . A s a
Since n o
a u t h o r s u s i n g or q u o t i n g A f r i c a n u s . W i t h the exception o f a few excerpts ( T 6 ,
t h i n g is k n o w n a b o u t A f r i c a n u s ' v i e w o f t h e future, the " C h r o n o l o g i c a l System"
F14), t h e nature o f the source m a t e r i a l consists a l m o s t e n t i r e l y o f q u o t a t i o n s
i n t h e a p p e n d i x ends i n A M 5723 a n d n o t i n A M 6000.
( w h e r e the t e r m is u n d e r s t o o d as an i n s e r t i o n o f text i n an i n d e p e n d e n t c o n t e x t
I n " h i s t o r i c a l " times, i.e. after O l . 1,1, t h e c h r o n o l o g y becomes i n c r e a s i n g l y
w i t h its o w n l i t e r a r y aspirations). Put succinctly, a l m o s t e v e r y t h i n g we possess
c o m p l e x . A t t h e b e g i n n i n g o f b o o k 3, A f r i c a n u s inserts a f u n d a m e n t a l dis
f r o m A f r i c a n u s has c o m e d o w n to us i n the context o f i n d e p e n d e n t w o r k s ,
cussion o f t h e s y n c h r o n i z a t i o n o f the Jewish c h r o n o l o g i c a l system w i t h t h e
m o s t l y chronicles, w i t h t h e i r o w n inclinations, agendas a n d interests. T h o s e w h o
G r e e k one ( F 3 4 ) . A c c o r d i n g to t h i s text, t h e t w o p r i n c i p a l dates are the E x o d u s
q u o t e d A f r i c a n u s usually d i d so because they either w a n t e d t o c o n f i r m t h e i r
o f Moses ( A M 3707) a n d the first O l y m p i a d , w h i c h , i n H e l l e n i s t i c h i s t o r i o
o w n v i e w o f w o r l d h i s t o r y o r falsify s o m e b o d y else's—as a result some criticize
graphy, r e p r e s e n t s t h e b e g i n n i n g o f a c o n t i n u o u s c h r o n o l o g i c a l n a r r a t i v e . T h e
h i m , others praise h i m . E v e n w h e n A f r i c a n u s is used p u r e l y as a h i s t o r i c a l
t i m e - s p a n f r o m the Exodus to O l . 1,1 is 1020 years, the first O l y m p i a d ( A M
source, those c i t i n g h i m have a p a r t i c u l a r interest i n q u o t i n g a precise piece o f
4727) o c c u r r i n g i n the first year o f the r e i g n o f k i n g A h a z i n Israel.
65
data. A n y textual c r i t i c i s m has t o take all o f these elements i n t o account. T h e
F r o m t h i s p o i n t onwards, the t w o d a t i n g systems r u n parallel. H o w e v e r , it can b e d e m o n s t r a t e d t h a t A f r i c a n u s a c t u a l l y c o n t i n u e s c a l c u l a t i n g o n t h e basis o f years " f r o m A d a m " . T h i s corresponds w i t h his c h r o n o l o g i c a l m e t h o d f o r m u
66
cest. 5 = Pap. Oxy. 412. In the case of the chronicle also, there might be an interesting case of fragmentary direct transmission. Berendts 1904,75-79 (hence Bardenhewer 1913-32, 2,266)
lated i n F 3 4 , a c c o r d i n g to w h i c h the p r i n c i p a l h i s t o r i c a l t h r e a d is t h e Jewish one.
analyzes the scarce information on a Meteora manuscript given by the Russian bishop Porfirij
It also e x p l a i n s t w o i m p o r t a n t inconsistencies i n the system w h i c h p r o b a b l y go
Uspenski (tl885). He saw the manuscript in 1859 and his notes were published posthumously i n 1896 (Richard 1995, nr. 1676). A l l he says on the "ms. 34" of the monastery of the trans figuration (Metamorphosis) is the following: "'IoropcKdv cmo Tfjc 07rraoiac. TOU AavinA mc, rfjc
62 63
T h e birth o f Peleg in A M 2661 corresponds to the division of the earth after the Flood (F25).
(5aoiXeiac. TO0 AVTCDVLVOU KapaK&XAa... Anfang und
Gelzer 1,29 suggests that this date was the point of division between books 1 and 2.
Kaiaapoc. ... (sic) uev ouv Auyouoxoc. imsfiiw, the, elpntai' rf]v 8k |iovapxtav 6 TiSepioc,
Ende fehlen. Movapvja
Ti|kpiou
F94.3 g i v e s a calculation of the time remaining from the parousia of Jesus Christ until the end
SieoeiiaTO' 6q evJTtaTpi8r|c uev rjv KCC'LTO7Ta(6euToc.,rnv 6e yvcounv f\y 7ToiKiAu>Tatoc,..." (Berendts
of the w o r l d . However, there is no real reason to think that this still derives from Africanus
1904,75). Berendts rightly infers that there is a certain likelihood that the text is linked to
(hence p r i n t e d i n small letters).
Africanus. Unfortunately, it was not possible to find the manuscript, nor does the detailed
64
Brandes 1997. O n the history of millenarianism, see Landes 1988.
catalogue by Bees 1967 show any trace of it. The manuscript may be irretrievably lost. The only
65
F o r the f a l l of Troy, which was the earliest possible historical event in the Hellenistic tradition,
remaining possibility is that Uspenskij actually took the manuscript with him, in which case it
A f r i c a n u s follows the widely accepted chronology of Eratosthenes and assumes that this took
might ultimately have ended up in an ecclesiastical library in Russia. Cf. also Richard 1995, nr.
place 407 years before Ol. 1,1, i.e. A M 4727 - 407 = A M 4320 (F50.28), 1183/82 B C .
1676 on Uspenskij: "De nombreux mss des bibliotheques signalees ont depuis disparu."
XXX
XXXI
4. The Text and its Transmission
Introduction
70
f o l l o w i n g p a r a g r a p h s , t h e r e f o r e , are i n t e n d e d to assist t h e reader i n assessing the
i n editions g o i n g b a c k t o Renaissance o r B a r o q u e t i m e s .
p r i n c i p a l a u t h o r s w h o are t h o u g h t t o constitute the A f r i c a n u s t r a d i t i o n .
a great deal o f s c h o l a r l y debate is still needed t o clarify m a n y aspects o f t h i s l i t e
E x p l a i n i n g w h y t h e Chronographiae
has n o t s u r v i v e d is a difficult
task.
W h a t e v e r t h e reasons, A f r i c a n u s is n o t alone i n this l i t e r a r y category. O f H i p p o -
Even w i t h b e t t e r t e x t s ,
rature. Hence, w h a t follows is only a snapshot o f the present state o f research, a b r i e f synopsis o f t h e sources u n d e r p i n n i n g t h i s e d i t i o n .
l y t u s ' v v o r k w e have n o t h i n g b u t a few w o e f u l fragments. A s for Eusebius, large
T h e first a u t h o r assumed to have used a n d c r i t i c i z e d Africanus is H i p p o l y -
p a r t s o f h i s w o r k are k n o w n o n l y i n ancient translations ( L a t i n a n d A r m e n i a n ) ,
tus. However, t o o l i t t l e o f his w o r k has b e e n preserved to take any m a t e r i a l f r o m
w h i l e o f a c e r t a i n c h r o n i c l e r n a m e d Judas ( 3 t h a n that h e actually existed.
67
rd
cent.) w e k n o w n o t m u c h m o r e
T h e loss o f such w o r k s is p e r h a p s due to the fact
t h a t c h r o n i c l e s , despite t h e h i g h esteem i n w h i c h t h e a u t h o r s were often h e l d , w e r e l a r g e l y c o n s i d e r e d Gebrauchsliteratur.
l o n g e r u s e d a n d copied. O c c a s i o n a l l y q u o t e d a n d c o n s u l t e d , the m o r e ancient w o r k s w e r e a l l eventually s u p e r s e d e d b y newer versions. R o m a n a n d B y z a n t i n e E m p i r e , a n s w e r i n g t o a b r o a d s p e c t r u m o f interests a n d needs. I t w o u l d be a m i s t a k e h o w e v e r to g r o u p such w o r k s u n d e r the title o f Tri68
Therefore, o u r first r e l e v a n t
author is Eusebius o f Caesarea, w h o also happens to be one o f the m o s t i m p o r tant.
4 . 1 . Eusebius Eusebius a l m o s t c e r t a i n l y k n e w Africanus r i g h t at the b e g i n n i n g o f his s c h o l a r l y
A s a g e n r e , chronicles w e r e v e r y p o p u l a r i n the G r e e k literature o f the Later
o r Monchschroniken.
71
T h a t is to say, as s o o n as a m o r e u p -
t o - d a t e a n d (allegedly) m o r e c o r r e c t c h r o n i c l e existed, t h e o l d e r ones were n o
vialliteratur
i t and collate i t w i t h o u r collection o f f r a g m e n t s .
W h i l e i t is t r u e t h a t s o m e chronicles were
m i n o r w o r k s w r i t t e n b y m o n k s , i t is also t r u e t h a t o t h e r w o r k s were c o m p o s e d b y a u t h o r s f o r m i n g p a r t o f a n i n t e l l e c t u a l elite, possessing h i g h l i t e r a r y a n d s c h o l a r l y a m b i t i o n s . I t was m e n b e l o n g i n g to such l o f t y g r o u p s , m e n such as Eusebius, Syncellus a n d M i c h e l t h e Syrian that i n v a r i a b l y h a d recourse to A f r i canus' c h r o n o l o g y . A l t h o u g h i n a f e w cases the ( d i r e c t o r i n d i r e c t ) use o f his c h r o n o l o g y also "sank d o w n " i n t o t h e l o w e r strata o f t h e genre, we are m o s t l y d e a l i n g w i t h s c h o l a r l y p r o d u c t s , w r i t t e n for an i n t e l l e c t u a l elite audience.
career. I f the m a n h a d n ' t inspired a n d fascinated h i m to some extent, i t w o u l d b e h a r d to e x p l a i n w h y , i n the wake o f A f r i c a n u s ' Chronographiae,
he b e g a n h i s
activity w i t h a s i m i l a r m o n u m e n t a l h i s t o r i c a l w o r k . A l r e a d y i n the first f e w l i n e s , Eusebius associates h i m s e l f w i t h the C h r i s t i a n chroniclers, m e n t i o n i n g b y n a m e C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a , Africanus, a n d T a t i a n ,
72
o f w h o m the second is d o u b t
lessly the m o s t i m p o r t a n t . The l i t e r a r y genre chosen b y Eusebius is t h a t o f Africanus. Eusebius also copied his basic c h r o n o l o g i c a l structure, a t t e m p t i n g t o b i n d together t h e v a r i o u s h i s t o r i o g r a p h i c a l t r a d i t i o n s o f the H e l l e n i s t i c a n d Semitic w o r l d a n d place t h e m i n a C h r i s t i a n perspective. I n m a n y p o i n t s , h o w ever, Eusebius succeeds i n m a i n t a i n i n g a c e r t a i n critical distance f r o m predecessor. T h i s applies b o t h to some h i s t o r i c a l details
73
his
and to the m o r e gene
G i v e n t h e p o p u l a r i t y o f t h e genre a n d the i n t e r d e p e n d e n c e o f the w o r k s
ral issue o f his w h o l e h i s t o r i o g r a p h i c a l c o n c e p t i o n : his most i m p o r t a n t i n n o v a
a m o n g t h e m s e l v e s , i t is v i r t u a l l y impossible to establish a n y k i n d o f stemma
t i o n is the p r e s e n t a t i o n o f the material i n t h e f o r m o f a series o f c h r o n o l o g i c a l
e x p l a i n i n g w h o c o p i e d w h a t a n d f r o m w h o m . T h e task becomes even harder
tables
because o f t h e h i g h l y f r a g m e n t e d state o f p r e s e r v a t i o n o f t h e w o r k s and, i n m a n y cases, t h e lack o f c r i t i c a l editions. A l t h o u g h a v i a b l e "stemmatization" w i l l always r e m a i n a n i l l u s i o n , t h e n u m b e r o f available e d i t i o n s has increased some
(Canones).
G i v e n t h e l i t e r a r y i m p a c t o f the Chronographiae
as a genre a n d a l l t h e c r i t i
c i s m i t received, i t is h a r d t o conceive t h a t Eusebius k n e w the w o r k o f A f r i c a n u s
w h a t i n t h e last decades. A h u n d r e d years ago, w h e n G e l z e r first attempted to e d i t the f r a g m e n t s , the s i t u a t i o n was d i r e . A l t h o u g h s o m e g o o d editions have appeared i n t h e m e a n t i m e ,
69
70
This applies, for instance, to ps. Sym. Log. (unpublished); Cedr.; ps. Eust, in hex.; Ioh. Scyth.,
71
O n Hippolytus'use of Africanus, see Bauer 1905,150-152 and Bauer 1955.XXVII.
72
T48a = Eus., c a n .
scholia in epp. Dion. Areop.
t h e s i t u a t i o n is still far f r o m satisfactory. Some o f
t h e w o r k s i n q u e s t i o n have n e v e r been edited, w h i l e o t h e r s are still o n l y available
HlCT
7,10-17. O n Eusebius' chronicle, see Schwartz 1907,1376-1384; Sirinelli
1961; Mosshammer 1979; Winkelmann 1991,88-104; Burgess 1999; Jeanjean/Lancon 2004. 73 67 68
69
Eusebius considers, for example, his dating of Moses to the period of Cecrops as an important
According to Eus„ h.e. 6,7 his chronicle was inspired by the seventy weeks of Daniel; the author
chronological achievement. This is completely different from Africanus' system (Moses under
thought the coming of the Antichrist was near.
Ogygus, therefore c. 200 years earlier). Opinion also diverges concerning the duration of the
O n Byzantine chronicles in general, see Gelzer 2,129-410; Hunger 1978,1,257-278 (fundamen
period from the exodus to the building of the temple (T41) and the interpretation of the
tal, despite his classification under Trivialliteratur); Adler 1989; Rochow 1990; Croke 1990.
passage in the book of Daniel (9,24-27), also known as the "apocalypse of 70 weeks" (F78,
Already i n 1965 Hans-Georg Beck has shown that the so-called Monchschroniken
were not
T78a). O n both problems, cf. Adler 1992,471f and Adler 2006,148-150. In general, Africanus
necessarily written or primarily read by monks (Beck 1965).
seems much more confident about the possibility of establishing a coherent chronology on the
Since Gelzer, good critical editions have appeared for Eus., can."'"; Eus., h.e.; Io. Mai.; (ps.) Io.
basis of the Bible. H e tries to make everything fit into his system. This is why Adler 1992,479
A n t ; S y n c ; Sym. Log. and others.
speaks of "Africanus' dogmatism" as opposed to "Eusebius' reserve".
4. The Text and its Transmission
Introduction
XXXII
i n excerpts o r fragments
A s e c o n d obstacle i n e v a l u a t i n g t h e m a t e r i a l i n Eusebius' c h r o n i c l e is t h e
only. I n d e e d , i n a later w o r k he actually refers t o a
complete c o p y o f the c h r o n i c l e w h i c h h a d c o m e i n t o his possession,
74
a n d i t is
h i g h l y l i k e l y t h a t he h a d i t at his d i s p o s a l already w h e n he was w r i t i n g
the
XXXIII
heterogeneous w a y i n w h i c h he exploits his predecessor. I n some cases, he quotes h i m directly, m o s t l y i n o r d e r t o criticize h i m .
7 8
I n a f e w cases, the c r i t i q u e
recon
is n o t e x p l i c i t i n that he quotes i n a n affirmative way, b u t t h e n goes o n to a d d
s t r u c t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s ' w o r k , b u t for v a r i o u s reasons this treasure is n o t easy t o
i m p l i c i t c o r r e c t i o n s , w h i c h has a h a b i t o f r e n d e r i n g his quotes rather m i s l e a d i n g
rescue. T h e m o s t serious i m p e d i m e n t is t h e u n f o r t u n a t e t r a n s m i s s i o n o f Euse-
to say the least.
bius' text i t s e l f a n d t h e l a c k o f a s a t i s f a c t o r y m o d e r n e d i t i o n . T h i s
complex
those i n w h i c h Eusebius s i m p l y cites the h i s t o r i c a l m a t e r i a l o f his predecessor
essentially
w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n i n g h i m o r even m e n t i o n i n g his name. Such cases are d i f f i c u l t
consisted o f t w o p a r t s — t w o v o l u m e s as i t w e r e — w h i c h for the sake o f s i m p l i c i t y
to i d e n t i f y . Parallels d r a w n b e t w e e n the m a t e r i a l o f Syncellus, w h i c h are a t t r i
c h r o n i c l e . I t is f o r t h i s reason that h i s t e s t i m o n y is so precious f o r t h e
s i t u a t i o n r e q u i r e s s o m e e x p l a n a t i o n . T h e o r i g i n a l w o r k (Chronica) are here r e f e r r e d t o as Chronographia
75
a n d Canones.
The literary character o f
79
B u t b y far the biggest a n d m o s t d i f f i c u l t g r o u p o f citations are
butable t o A f r i c a n u s a n d passages i n Eusebius' chronicle are i n s o m e cases c o n 80
the f o r m e r w a s p r o b a b l y q u i t e s i m i l a r t o t h a t o f A f r i c a n u s ' o w n w o r k . A prose
clusive.
text w i t h m a n y i n s e r t e d tables, it c o n t a i n e d v a r i o u s historical t h e m e s w h i c h
w h i c h c o n t a i n r a t i o n a l i z i n g e x p l i c a t i o n s o f myths, are a l l p r o b a b l y taken f r o m
T h e series o f texts i n the Excerpta
were c o l l a t e d a n d p l a c e d i n t o d i r e c t r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h one another b y m e a n s o f
A f r i c a n u s a n d s o m e t i m e s reveal s t r i k i n g parallels w i t h Eusebius. 82
Salmasiana
(ps. I o h . A n t . , fr. 2 * - 2 1 * ) , 81
A s for the v a
t h e o r e t i c a l d i s c u s s i o n s a n d s y n c h r o n i s m s . T h i s p a r t o f Eusebius' w o r k is o n l y
rious kings' lists,
preserved i n its e n t i r e t y i n an early A r m e n i a n t r a n s l a t i o n and i n a n u m b e r o f
to say w h e t h e r Eusebius c o p i e d t h e m f r o m h i m directly, o r w h e t h e r he t o o k
Greek f r a g m e n t s .
7 6
T h e latter p a r t / v o l u m e
constitutes
Eusebius' m a i n
inno
these a l l basically go b a c k to Castor, b u t often i t is i m p o s s i b l e
t h e m s t r a i g h t f r o m A f r i c a n u s . T h i s is w h y the Eusebian n u m e r a l s have b e e n 83
v a t i o n : a j u x t a p o s i t i o n o f the w h o l e h i s t o r y o f m a n k i n d f r o m A b r a h a m t o t h e
n o t e d i n the apparatus for each o f t h e relevant fragments.
present d a y i n a large table, c o n t a i n i n g several c o l u m n s for the v a r i o u s h i s t o r i c a l
o f A f r i c a n u s ' m a t e r i a l has b e e n i d e n t i f i e d i n Eusebius' c h r o n i c l e so far.
themes. U n d e r s t a n d a b l y ,
such a w o r k fascinated
Jerome,
apart
and,
fragments version.
77
therefore,
from
the
later authors, i n p a r t i c u l a r
Armenian
translation
and
some
o f t h e Greek o r i g i n a l , this p a r t is also preserved i n Jerome's L a t i n
I t is u n l i k e l y that a l l
I n o n l y o n e spectacular case has i t been possible to f i r m l y a t t r i b u t e m a t e r i a l o f t h i s category t o A f r i c a n u s . T h e latter concerns the l o n g list o f O l y m p i c v i c t o r s stretching
from
the b e g i n n i n g o f the
games to 0 1 . 249, w h i c h effectively
I t b e c a m e one o f t h e s t a n d a r d h i s t o r y b o o k s o f the L a t i n m i d d l e ages.
constitutes t h e o n l y s u r v i v i n g a n t i q u e list o f its k i n d (F65). T h e a t t r i b u t i o n to
F o r the p u r p o s e s o f the present e d i t i o n , i t has b e e n necessary, o n o c c a s i o n , t o
A f r i c a n u s was i n i t i a l l y s u r m i s e d b y Scaliger and a l t h o u g h some d o u b t s were
anticipate t h e w o r k o f a f u t u r e e d i t o r o f Eusebius, i.e. r e c o n s t i t u t i n g a t e x t o n t h e
recently cast over i t , a d e t a i l e d analysis demonstrates that the hypothesis
basis o f t h e G r e e k , L a t i n a n d A r m e n i a n witnesses.
carries a h i g h degree o f p l a u s i b i l i t y .
74
T3a = h.e. 6,31,2.
78
75
This terminology follows Fotheringham 1923,111—V, who has collected all relevant material and comes to the conclusion that this is closest to the sources, without claiming that Eusebius
76
T48a; T78a; mention without critique: T80a.b.c; F85. For Eusebius' critique of Africanus in general, see Adler 2006.
79
This is the case in F64d, where a verbatim quotation from Africanus is given (U. 1 I f = F64c).
actually used these titles. Schwartz 1907,1376 d i d not see the two parts as "two volumes", rather
The quotation is given with the intention of confirming, with his predecessor's authority, Euse
he considered the first part only an introduction to the main work which would be the YDOVIKO'I
bius' main point, namely the dating of the first Olympiad. Closer analysis, however, reveals that
Kdvovec,. T h i s was due to an exaggerated tendency to exalt Eusebius' originality.
the quoted text has nothing to do with this problem and that Eusebius actually disagrees with Africanus' dating (as Syncellus rightly pointed out, T64e).
The A r m e n i a n text is easily accessible in a G e r m a n translation in the GCS edition by Karst 1911; this does not, however, replace the useful edition of Aucher 1818, which is a sound work
80
F56;F81.
of scholarship, where the Armenian text is provided along with a literal Latin translation and
81
See Roberto 2005b and below, pp. X L ff.
with the corresponding Greek fragments. O n the Armenian text, see also Drost-Abgarjan 2006.
82
Africanus' material is partly preserved in the Excerpta Barbari; see below, pp. X X X V I f.
The G r e e k material still awaits a comprehensive modern analysis and edition. At present, the
83
A n additional problem is presented by the lists transmitted both in Armenian and in Latin in
best version can be found in Schoene 1875-76, 1,1-286 (especially the texts preserved in the
the context of the chronicle, although apparently neither of them belong to it ("regum series",
ms. Paris, gr. 2600, the so called Excerpta Eusebiana, collated by Paul de Lagarde, see p. X I I ) . The
not in Helm's edition, but in Schoene 1875-76, 1,19-40 [Appendix I B ] and Karst 1911,144-
value o f this edition is often underestimated; it is by no means superseded by Helm 1956 and
155).
Karst 1911. Although it is less reliable, the older Cramer edition also remains useful for the Ex
material.
cerpta Eusebiana, because it gives the whole relevant section o f the ms. Paris, gr. 2600 (ff. 193'77
still
84
84
They might derive from Eusebius' preparatory work in the form of a collection of
Scaliger's hypothesis won general acceptance until Mosshammer 1979,138-146 argued that if
219') i n its context. O n the codex see Christesen/Martirosova-Torlone 2006,41-43.
Eusebius had really had the list from him, he would have mentioned Africanus in the record of
Helm's G C S edition of Jerome's chronicle can be considered a masterpiece. Apart from the
sources that follows shortly after (Eus., chron. 125,8-25). However, this argumentum ex silentio
edition itself, the appendix should also be used, where Helm gives references in condensed form
remains weak. A n analysis of the historical notices contained within the list and a study of the
to many useful parallels (including the preserved Greek fragments).
transmission of the text suggest otherwise, see Wallraff 2006,50-53. The most recent study of
XXXIV
I n a s i m i l a r fashion, i t has also b e e n h y p o t h e s i z e d t h a t Eusebius used a list o f b i s h o p s , r e l a t i n g to the m o s t i m p o r t a n t sees, w h i c h was itself o r i g i n a l l y c o m piled by Africanus.
8 5
H o w e v e r , the a r g u m e n t a t i o n here is m u c h m o r e c o m p l e x
a n d a l t h o u g h the hypothesis c a n n o t be t o t a l l y r u l e d o u t , t h e evidence is m u c h t o o s c a n t y "to j u s t i f y its i n c l u s i o n i n t h e present e d i t i o n .
XXXV
4. The Text and its Transmission
Introduction
i n the A l e x a n d r i a n i n t e l l e c t u a l m i l i e u b y a reference to h i m i n the c h r o n i c l e o f A n n i a n u s ( T 3 9 b ) . A r o u n d the same t i m e , a G r e e k chronicle, c o m p o s e d i n A l e x a n d r i a d u r i n g the r e i g n o f Zeno or Anastasius a n d preserved i n a L a t i n e p i tome, referred to as t h e Excerpta
Barbari
t h
( 8 c e n t u r y ) , contains yet m o r e o f h i s
quotations.
86
E v e n i n Eusebius' later w o r k s , A f r i c a n u s always r e m a i n e d a n i m p o r t a n t i n t e l l e c t u a l m o d e l . However, a l t h o u g h h e c o n t i n u e d to use a n d q u o t e h i m , the t o n e b e c o m e s somewhat m o r e i r e n i c . I t w o u l d have b e e n pointless f o r Eusebius to stress differences i n c h r o n o l o g i c a l d e t a i l i n l i t e r a r y w o r k s t h a t n o longer per t a i n to t h e g e n r e o f a c h r o n i c l e . A l t h o u g h Eusebius still tends n o t t o agree w i t h e v e r y t h i n g A f r i c a n u s says, he n o w seems prepared to a d m i t at least that A f r i canus b e l o n g e d to the " m e n o f l e a r n i n g , second t o n o n e i n t h e c u l t i v a t e d class" (p. e. 1 0 , 9 , 2 6 ) , a n d that he was "no o r d i n a r y h i s t o r i a n " ( h . e. 1,6,2). M o r e o v e r , i n s o m e i n s t a n c e s he cites A f r i c a n u s i n l o n g e r passages w i t h o u t i n t e r r u p t i o n or c o r r e c t i o n . I n his theological w o r k s , t h e Eclogae propheticae, the Demonstratio
evangelica,
t h e Praeparatio
and
we have a s m a l l n u m b e r o f l e n g t h y quotations
b e l o n g i n g t o the most i m p o r t a n t a n d well-attested s u r v i v i n g texts. These are F34, w h i c h p r e s u m a b l y f o r m e d p a r t o f A f r i c a n u s ' prooemium
t o b o o k 3, a n d F93,
the i n t r i c a t e discussion o f t h e date o f t h e Passion a n d t h e R e s u r r e c t i o n o f C h r i s t . T h e q u a l i t y o f the text i n these cases is v e r y h i g h as can be i n f e r r e d f r o m parallels i n Syncellus.
87
4.2.1. Panodorus
and
Annianus
T h e m o n k s P a n o d o r u s a n d A n n i a n u s were b o t h w r i t i n g at the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e f i f t h century. A l t h o u g h t h e i r w o r k s d o n o t s u r v i v e , some general features
and
excerpts are k n o w n , m a n y o f t h e m c o m i n g t h r o u g h the quotations o f Syncellus. A p p a r e n t l y b o t h a u t h o r s attempted a n e w c h r o n o l o g i c a l system, c o n t i n u i n g a n d c o m m e n t i n g o n t h e w o r k o f their predecessors, A f r i c a n u s a n d Eusebius. Syncellus tells us t h a t Panodorus c o m p o s e d a universal c h r o n i c l e far s u r passing A n n i a n u s i n b o t h length a n d a s t r o n o m i c a l l e a r n i n g .
88
Establishing h i s
o w n r e c k o n i n g system, k n o w n as the A l e x a n d r i a n era, Panodorus c a l c u l a t e d 5493 years f r o m A d a m t o the I n c a r n a t i o n .
89
A n o t h e r i m p o r t a n t feature o f h i s
w o r k was the r e c o n c i l i n g o f pagan sources a n d scholarship w i t h b i b l i c a l c h r o nology. Syncellus c r i t i c i z e s h i m for some c h r o n o l o g i c a l errors (e.g. c a l c u l a t i n g 90
the b i r t h a n d t h e d e a t h o f Jesus) a n d he questions his o r t h o d o x y . I n his a t t e m p t to f o r m a n e w C h r i s t i a n c h r o n o l o g i c a l system, i t is h i g h l y probable that P a n o dorus t o o k an interest i n A f r i c a n u s ' Chronographiae
a n d that he k n e w his w o r k .
Unfortunately, this c a n n o t b e proved o n the basis o f the preserved m a t e r i a l .
91
A l t h o u g h A n n i a n u s m a y have been less i n n o v a t i v e than Panodorus, S y n
4.2. C h r o n i c l e s f r o m the A l e x a n d r i a n T r a d i t i o n
cellus v i e w e d his c h r o n i c l e far m o r e favorably. W h i l e c o n t a i n i n g m u c h o f t h e T h e c h r o n i c l e o f Eusebius s o o n b e c a m e a s t a n d a r d w o r k , a n d t o a large extent i t
same m a t e r i a l as P a n o d o r u s , it was less p r o l i x , s t r u c t u r e d , a c c o r d i n g to S y n
s u p e r s e d e d t h a t o f his predecessor A f r i c a n u s . However, interest i n t h e father o f
cellus, i n the f o r m o f tables o f 532-year Easter cycles. U n l i k e Panodorus, A n n i a
C h r i s t i a n c h r o n o g r a p h y s t i l l l i n g e r e d . I n t h e f i f t h century, t h i s interest is attested
nus also adhered t o t h e t r a d i t i o n a l d a t i n g o f t h e I n c a r n a t i o n i n A M 5500. A s a consequence, his w o r k exerted m o r e i n f l u e n c e t h a n that o f Panodorus, espe
the list (Christesen/Martirosova-Torlone 2006, appeared after our edition was finished) does
2
I n one preserved f r a g m e n t ( T 3 9 b ) , A f r i c a n u s is directly m e n t i o n e d . H e r e ,
useful information on the transmission of the text. Further studies of the list are by Moretti
A n n i a n u s criticizes Eusebius for forgetting to m e n t i o n the 40 years o f anarchy
1957 a n d Wacker 1998. 85
cially a m o n g Syriac c h r o n o g r a p h e r s . '
not discuss the question of authorship (see only p. 38f, quoting Mosshammer). However, it gives
The argument was developed with acumen and in detail by Harnack 1897,70-230 and Schwartz 88
Sync. 35,20-36,5.
struction of Africanus' list.
89
See Serruys 1907,251-260.
86
For a detailed analysis, see Wallraff 2006,53-56.
90
Sync. 378,5-10, see also 17,26f and 42,20-24.
87
I n the case of F93, there is also a double transmission within Eusebius' oeuvre. He quotes the
91
1903-09, 3 , C C X X V I I I - C C X L I I I . Harnack 1897,124-127 even gave a hypothetical
recon
O n Panodorus, see Unger 1867,40f, Gelzer 2,189-204 (in particular 190f on the originality of
same passage both in his Eclogae propheticae, dating to around 305 and his Demonstratio
his work), Seel 1949, and, more recently, Adler 1983, Adler 1989,97-101. Expanding an hypo
evangelica ca. ten years later (for the dating, see Winkelmann 1991,188-191). However, this
thesis of Unger, Gelzer asserts that the main sources of Panodorus were Africanus, Eusebius
doublet is no check on the quality of the transmission, because it is quite possible that in the
and Dexippus. Furthermore, he presumes that the excerpts of these authors came to Annianus
second case Eusebius took the quotation from his older work (rather than looking it up again in
and to Syncellus mainly through Panodorus, see, e.g., his hypothesis on the transmission of
the original). Another fragment is transmitted in the Church history (F87, The Father of Herod,
Africanus' list of Egyptian kings to Syncellus via Panodorus, 196-198. This view is basically
again w i t h a doublet in the Eclogae), a rather short text, where the positive judgment on the
shared by Mosshammer 1979.77f.81.147; cf., however, Seel 1949,633f and Adler 1989,101-105, who are much more cautious (see also below, pp. X L I I ff).
quality o f the transmission has to be attenuated: considerable differences between Eusebius and Syncellus appear and it is impossible to know which author modified the original wording.
92
See Adler 1989,102f. For Annianus' chronological system, see Serruys 1907,260-262.
XXXVI
XXXVII
4. The Text and its Transmission
Introduction
after the d e a t h o f S a m s o n the judge. O n the o t h e r h a n d , he affirms that A f r i
goes back t o h i m t h a n w h a t is d i r e c t l y a t t r i b u t e d b y means o f e x p l i c i t q u o t a t i o n .
canus was r i g h t i n i n s e r t i n g these years i n the t o t a l s u m o f his chronography.
As a result, each list has been discussed separately, the specific reasons for each
T h i s i n f o r m a t i o n is i n t e r e s t i n g for t w o reasons. F i r s t l y , i t shows that A n n i a n u s ,
a t t r i b u t i o n b e i n g p r o v i d e d i n the notes t o the translation to the text. I n w h a t
who
follows s o m e general c r i t e r i a are g i v e n :
was w r i t i n g i n A l e x a n d r i a at the t i m e o f b i s h o p T h e o p h i l u s ( 3 8 8 - 4 1 6 ) , for his o w n c h r o n o l o g i c a l calculations.
1) T h e l i s t o f the Sicyonians (F51a) is explicitly attributed to A f r i c a n u s . T h i s
Secondly, i t is m e t h o d o l o g i c a l l y remarkable t h a t A n n i a n u s used A f r i c a n u s t o
list w i t h its specific features can serve as a m o d e l for s i m i l a r m a t e r i a l i n the
k n e w and u s e d the Chronographiae
p r o v e the i n c o n s i s t e n c y o f Eusebius' c h r o n o l o g i c a l system. T h e same approach is
Chronographiae.
also f r e q u e n t i n Syncellus' c r i t i c i s m o f Eusebius.
s y n c h r o n i s m w i t h m a j o r events i n J e w i s h history. B o t h at the b e g i n n i n g a n d at
I t contains the n a m e s a n d dates o f kings w h o are r e c o r d e d i n
Regrettably, due t o t h e i r p o o r state o f p r e s e r v a t i o n , b o t h Panodorus a n d
the e n d o f the list there is an accurate c a l c u l a t i o n o f the years o f t h e k i n g d o m
A n n i a n u s a r e o f l i t t l e use f o r the concrete r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n i c l e .
u n t i l the b e g i n n i n g o f O l . 1,1. W h e r e s i m i l a r features occur i n o t h e r lists w i t h i n the Excerpta
Barbari,
there is a s t r o n g l i k e l i h o o d that the i n f o r m a t i o n derives
from Africanus.
4.2.2. The E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i
2) Parallel texts i n o t h e r witnesses w h i c h explicitly m e n t i o n A f r i c a n u s a i d i n T h e Excerpta
Latina
Barbari
constitutes an 8* c e n t u r y L a t i n translation o f a n
earlier G r e e k c h r o n i c l e , w h i c h was c o m p o s e d i n A l e x a n d r i a d u r i n g the r e i g n o f Z e n o ( 4 7 4 - 4 9 1 ) o r Anastasius ( 4 9 1 - 5 1 8 ) . I t b e g i n s w i t h A d a m a n d breaks o f f a b r u p d y i n A D 387. T h e t r a n s l a t i o n was m a d e i n M e r o v i n g i a n France b y a n anonymous
author, w h o shows scarce k n o w l e d g e o f b o t h Greek a n d L a t i n .
Scaliger refers to h i m as a homo barbarus ritissimus,
ineptus
Hellenismi
h e n c e the c o n v e n t i o n a l name Excerpta
barbari,
et Latinitatis o r Barbarus
T h e text w a s first p u b l i s h e d b y Scaliger i n 1606, i n h i s Thesaurus
impeScaligeri.
Paris. Lat. 4 8 8 4 ) . T w o centuries later, the Excerpta
Barbari
had already s u r m i s e d that there was a c o m m o n A l e x a n d r i a n source for b o t h authors, p r o p o s i n g the lost chronicle o f A n n i a n u s as the i n t e r m e d i a r y . i n the Excerpta
Barbari
97
(where t h e y actually c a r r y the n a m e A f r i c a n u s ) are those dedicated to the A t h e n i a n s (F54) a n d the L a c e d a e m o n i a n s (F58). I n other cases, Syncellus can be
was e d i t e d once again, first b y
p a r t i c u l a r l y useful w h e n i t comes t o a t t r i b u t i n g list material o f the Barbari
the Excerpta
clearly belongs to a v e r s i o n o f Manetho's list. T h e t o t a l n u m b e r o f
years a t t r i b u t e d t o the d u r a t i o n o f each dynasty i n the Excerpta
was a n i m p o r t a n t text for t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f the C h r i s t i
comes f r o m the t r a d i t i o n o f the Chronographiae
Barbari
96
A l t h o u g h t h e section does n o t derive f r o m A f r i c a n u s i n its entirety, m u c h m o r e
3) S o m e o t h e r lists can be a t t r i b u t e d t o A f r i c a n u s o n the basis o f a close pa rallel w i t h h i s c h r o n o l o g i c a l system. O n e decisive c r i t e r i o n is the e q u a t i o n O l . 1,1 = 1 A h a z . F u r t h e r reasons are e x p l a i n e d i n the notes to the t r a n s l a t i o n o f each list. It is also w o r t h r e m i n d i n g the r e a d e r that n o t all lists o f the Excerpta
nd
2
pagination, p. 44-70 (= 16S8,58-85); the quoted epithets are to be found in
the title. 94
95
O n the central value of the Excerpta Barbari in Scaliger's study of Christian chronology, see
the P t o l e m i e s ,
f o r example, are a l l i n c o n s i s t e n t w i t h the c h r o n o l o g i c a l system
Frick 1892, furthermore Gelzer 2,316-329, Jacoby 1909, Bardenhewer 1913-32,4,91-93.
Barbari
pagination, p. 239 (reprinted and translated in Grafton 1983-93, 2,560f; the
280,14-330,3 Frick. This section has the form of an excursus; it is inserted between the historical account from Adam to Cleopatra (first part) and from Caesar to A D 387 (third part);
o f the
Excerpta
was u s i n g A f r i c a n u s i n d i r e c t i y , d r a w i n g f r o m an i n t e r m e d i a r y w o r k
w h i c h m i x e d A f r i c a n u s w i t h other sources.
text is missing in the second edition of 1658); Frick 1880,7f; Gelzer 1,137; Jacoby 1909,1570. 96
98
of A f r i c a n u s . T h i s observation suggests that the Grundschrift
lh
belong
to the t r a d i t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s . The L a t i n k i n g s , the list o f Seleucids a n d the list o f
Grafton 1983-93,2,560-569. For a general view of the text and its problems, see the preface in Scaliger 1606, 4
actually
(F46, see app. 3).
95
T h i s applies chiefly, t h o u g h n o t exclusively, to t h e s e c o n d part, w h i c h contains various l i s t s o f k i n g s , w h o s e a t t r i b u t i o n to A f r i c a n u s seems h i g h l y p r o b a b l e .
agrees
version o f t h e list o r i g i n a l l y c o m p o s e d b y M a n e f h o . A s a result, i t is n o t u n reasonable t o suppose that the E g y p t i a n list i n the Excerpta
g o o d k n o w l e d g e o f t h e A f r i c a n u s material, w h e t h e r i t be d i r e c t or i n d i r e c t .
Barbari
w i t h t h a t g i v e n i n the list w h i c h Syncellus explicitly identifies as A f r i c a n u s '
general a g r e e m e n t o n t h e fact that the a n o n y m o u s A l e x a n d r i a n c h r o n i c l e r h a d
Scaliger 1606, 2
Excerpta
t o A f r i c a n u s . Even i f h i g h l y a b r i d g e d , the list o f E g y p t i a n dynasties i n
an c h r o n o g r a p h i c t r a d i t i o n after A f r i c a n u s a n d Eusebius. I n d e e d , there is n o w
93
T h e lists
w h i c h show a s t r i k i n g affinity w i t h the t h o s e o f M a l a l a s
94
D e s p i t e t h e i g n o r a n c e o f the translator, Scaliger was q u i c k to p o i n t o u t t h a t the Excerpta
to h i m . It is i n t e r e s t i n g to n o t e
that such p a r a l l e l texts often come f r o m the chronicle o f John Malalas. Gelzer
93
Temporum,
u s i n g a c o p y ( n o w H a m b u r g M s . hist. 269) o f t h e o r i g i n a l m a n u s c r i p t ( n o w A . Schoene i n 1875 a n d t h e n b y C. F r i c k i n 1892.
the a t t r i b u t i o n o f some o f the lists i n t h e Excerpta
T h e relevant m a t e r i a l is not l i m i t e d , however, to just b a r r e n lists o f kings. The Excerpta
Barbari
also plays a n i m p o r t a n t role i n the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f A f r i -
see Jacoby 1909,1568f. The relevant fragments are; F50 (Argives); F51a (Sicyonians); F54a (Athenians); F58 (Lacedaemonians); F59a (Corinthians); F62 (Medes); F63a (Lydians); F73
97
Gelzer 2,329.
(Persians); F82 (Macedonians).
98
300,13-302,29,316,19-320,2 and 320,3-21 Frick respectively.
XXXIX
Introduction
4. The Text and its Transmission
canus' u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f Greek h i s t o r y before a n d after 0 1 . 1,1. O c c a s i o n a l l y
O l y m p i a n Zeus, r e c o r d e d after a b r i e f reference t o the L a c e d a e m o n i a n a n d C o
h i s t o r i c a l n o t e s are i n s e r t e d into t h e lists o f k i n g s . A n o t h e r f r a g m e n t , w h i c h ex
r i n t h i a n kings.
XXXVIII
p l i c i t l y q u o t e s A f r i c a n u s as a source, gives a list o f famous G r e e k w r i t e r s , p h i l o sophers a n d (F81b).
artists w h o allegedly l i v e d u n d e r t h e Persian k i n g A r t a x e r x e s
A s i n other sources, t h e fact that Malalas quotes A f r i c a n u s does n o t necessa r i l y m e a n that he h a d d i r e c t k n o w l e d g e o f his w o r k . B y c o m p a r i n g d i f f e r e n t t r a d i t i o n s , such as M a l a l a s a n d the Excerpta
99
E v e n i f t h e a u t h o r o f t h e Excerpta
o n l y k n e w Africanus i n d i r e c t l y a n d even
i f t h e u n d e r l y i n g c h r o n i c l e is preserved o n l y i n a p o o r L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n , the
Barbari,
las usually reduces the t e x t o f the Chronographiae
i t becomes clear that M a l a
t o scant a n d inaccurate i n f o r
m a t i o n . I n some o f his m o r e developed discourses, i t is n o t always clear w h a t
q u a l i t y o f t h e t r a n s m i s s i o n is s u r p r i s i n g l y h i g h . T h i s can be s h o w n i n F78 w h i c h
data Malalas is actually a t t r i b u t i n g t o Africanus as a source. T h e record o f t h e
deals w i t h t h e 70 weeks o f D a n i e l a n d w h e r e t h e w o r d i n g o f t h e Excerpta
f l o o d u n d e r Ogygus i n M a l a l a s 3,11 ( = T54c) reveals, for example, a c o n f u s i n g
seems
t h a n to t h e o n e i n Eusebius
c o n t a m i n a t i o n o f at least t w o sources. Even i f t h e w o r d s resemble those o f
(see n . 1 t o t h e t e x t ) . T h i s is a sign o f t h e h i g h q u a l i t y o f the f o r m e r t w o sources
A f r i c a n u s (see F54b f o r Syncellus' version), the q u o t a t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s o u g h t t o
w h i c h w e r e o t h e r w i s e c o m p i l e d i n d e p e n d e n t l y o f each other.
be s t r i c t l y c o n f i n e d to t h e r e c k o n i n g o f the n u m b e r o f years f r o m the f l o o d t o 1
to b e closer t o a parallel i n the Chronicon
Paschale
Cecrops. T h e statement t h a t Ogygus perished i n t h e f l o o d does n o t come f r o m A f r i c a n u s h i m s e l f (see F 3 4 , 3 8 f ) . E i t h e r i t comes f r o m another source or i t is t h e 4.3. C h r o n i c l e s f r o m the A n t i o c h e n e T r a d i t i o n
result o f confusion i n M a l a l a s ' r e a s o n i n g .
102
T h e general o p i n i o n is that Malalas o n l y k n e w A f r i c a n u s 4.3.1. John
Malalas
second-hand,
t h r o u g h an i n t e r m e d i a r y . H e does n o t adhere t o t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l f r a m e w o r k o f
John M a l a l a s w r o t e a chronicle i n A n t i o c h d u r i n g the first h a l f o f t h e 6
t h
century.
the Chronographiae.
A f a m i l i a r i t y that was o n l y i n d i r e c t m i g h t also explain w h y
A second e d i t i o n ( o r version) o f h i s w o r k was c o m p o s e d i n C o n s t a n t i n o p l e after
Malalas seems to use i n f o r m a t i o n w h i c h o n l y deals w i t h t h e lists o f kings, f a i l i n g
the d e a t h o f Justinian i n 565. T h e c h r o n i c l e is eighteen b o o k s l o n g a n d deals
to quote A f r i c a n u s o n o t h e r matters. Gelzer p r e s u m e d t h a t t h e lost w o r k o f t h e
w i t h the p e r i o d reaching f r o m A d a m d o w n t o A D 565. A s e x p l a i n e d i n the
A l e x a n d r i a n A n n i a n u s was an i m p o r t a n t source f o r t h e first p a r t o f Malalas'
preface o f h i s w o r k , the Chronographia
chronicle.
o f M a l a l a s was d i v i d e d i n t o t w o parts.
103
T h i s t h e o r y c o u l d e x p l a i n the h i g h level o f concordance b e t w e e n
The first p a r t deals w i t h universal h i s t o r y f r o m t h e creation o f A d a m d o w n t o
Malalas a n d the Excerpta
the e m p e r o r Z e n o ( A D 4 7 4 ) . I n t h e s e c o n d p a r t , Malalas records t h e events f r o m
this is o n l y a hypothesis.
Barbari,
i n p a r t i c u l a r f o r t h e lists o f kings; however,
Z e n o d o w n t o his o w n d a y ( b o o k s 1 5 - 1 8 ) . T h e m a i n sources f o r t h e first p a r t were i n d i c a t e d i n the preface. A m o n g these authors, Malalas i n c l u d e d I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s t h e c h r o n o g r a p h e r ( T 1 0 ) . I n v a r i o u s passages i n b o o k s 2 - 8 , Malalas actually c i t e s h i m as a source.
100
M o s t o f t h e references to A f r i c a n u s c o n c e r n the lists o f k i n g s , i n p a r t i c u l a r those o f a r c h a i c Greece.
101
The l i s t o f t h e P t o l e m a i c dynasty f o u n d i n M a l a l a s
o u g h t also t o be considered as a n o t h e r A f r i c a n u s fragment ( F 8 6 ) . S o m e o t h e r texts a t t r i b u t e d to A f r i c a n u s p r o v i d e us w i t h different k i n d s o f i n f o r m a t i o n , b u t they are a l w a y s used i n a context w h i c h is l i n k e d t o the k i n g lists. E x a m p l e s are
4.3.2. John of
Antioch
John o f A n t i o c h w r o t e h i s Historia
chronica
i n C o n s t a n t i n o p l e at the b e g i n n i n g
o f t h e r e i g n o f H e r a c l i u s ( 6 1 0 - 6 4 1 ) . H i s k n o w l e d g e o f A f r i c a n u s is clearly second-hand; it d e p e n d s w h o l l y o n John Malalas t o w h o m he was closely rela ted. I t has also been o b s e r v e d that i n his first t w o b o o k s , J o h n o f A n t i o c h supple m e n t s Malalas' scant i n f o r m a t i o n o n biblical h i s t o r y w i t h another u n k n o w n C h r i s t i a n chronicle (e.g. t h e histories o f k i n g D a v i d a n d k i n g S o l o m o n ) . H o w ever, there is no evidence t h a t this second source p e r t a i n s to A f r i c a n u s o r to t h a t
F74 w h i c h r e c o r d s the Samian thalassocracy, together w i t h t h e conquests o f C y r u s , t h e first k i n g o f Persia, or F60 w h i c h deals w i t h the first festival o f the 102 Another significant example could be mentioned. Malalas relates that Africanus wrote on the kingdom of Thebes (see T61). However, this information follows a long excursus on the 99
For the Excerpta
Barbari as evidence for Greek history in Africanus, see Gelzer 1,118-137.
mythical history of Boetia and Thebes, which cannot automatically be attributed to Africanus
100 O n the relationship between Africanus and Malalas, see Jeffreys 1990,172f. For the importance
(see Io. Mai. 2,14-17). We know from other passages in the work (e.g. F34,90f) that Africanus
of Malalas' framework of the ancient past (from the creation to the Trojan war) and Byzantine
included some of these themes in his description of Greek history after Moses; but we have very
chronography in general, see Jeffreys 1979. A n excellent general introduction with recent
little evidence of them in the surviving fragments (F50,17f; F54a,17f). It seems, therefore, safer
bibliography on Malalas is Jeffreys 2003.
to include only the section of this long excursus, where Africanus is quoted by Malalas. For a
101 Sicyonians (F51b), Athenians (F54c), Lacedaemonians (F58b), Corinthians (F59b) and Thebans (T61). T h e same applies to the list of Lydian kings (F63b).
different perspective, see Gelzer 1,140. 103 Gelzer 2,137f.
Introduction
4. The Text and its Transmission
o f a c l o s e l y related c h r o n i c l e . I n d e e d , this source does n o t f o l l o w the c h r o n o
author o f t h e c o l l e c t i o n was, nor d o w e k n o w h o w these excerpts w e r e t r a n s
XL
logical system of Africanus.
1 0 4
Nevertheless, the t e x t o f J o h n o f A n t i o c h is s t i l l
u s e f u l , since i t occasionally offers a b e t t e r v e r s i o n o f M a l a l a s ' t e x t t h a n the c o d e x Baroccianus
182, w h i c h is t h e o n l y m a n u s c r i p t t o have c o m e d o w n t o us
XLI
m i t t e d , o r w h y t h e y w e r e connected t o t h e s e c o n d part o f the Excerpta siana, d e r i v i n g f r o m J o h n o f A n t i o c h .
Salma
1 0 7
Such p r o b l e m s d o n o t d i m i n i s h i n a n y w a y the i m p o r t a n c e o f these texts i n
b e l o n g i n g t o the d i r e c t t r a n s m i s s i o n i n Greek. A g o o d e x a m p l e is t h e c a l c u l a t i o n
the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f t h e Chronographiae.
o f t h e years f r o m t h e E x o d u s o f Moses u p t o the first year o f Cecrops i n A t h e n s .
identical t o s o m e w e l l - a t t r i b u t e d fragments o f A f r i c a n u s , q u o t e d b y Eusebius o r
W h i l e the c o d e x Baroccianus 182 attributes 270 years t o t h i s t i m e - s p a n , John o f
Syncellus. H o w e v e r , t h e transmission o f these texts is n o t d i r e c d y r e l a t e d t o
A n t i o c h , u s i n g his c o p y o f M a l a l a s , gives i t o n l y 206 years. T h i s n u m b e r
either Eusebius o r Syncellus, since p a r t o f the m a t e r i a l has parallels o n l y i n o n e
c o r r e s p o n d s exactly w i t h t h e c h r o n o l o g y o f A f r i c a n u s ( T 5 4 c ) a n d allows us t o
o f the authors a n d n o t the other.
c o r r e c t t h e reference t o 208 years i n the Excerpta
Barbari
(F54a,4).
A s M i i l l e r p o i n t e d o u t , the excerpts are
108
T h e m a t e r i a l c a n be d i v i d e d i n t o t h e f o l l o w i n g groups: . fr. 1*: t h i s e x c e r p t i n c l u d e s three d i f f e r e n t texts, each o f w h i c h deals w i t h t h e
4.3.3. Anonymous T h e Excerpta
Material
Salmasiana
in the Excerpta Salmasiana (Ps. John of
c o n s t i t u t e s a c o l l e c t i o n o f texts c o p i e d b y C l a u d i u s
Salmasius at the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e 1 7 Vat.
Pal. 9 3 , 1 2
th
th
century f r o m a codex i n Heidelberg ( n o w
cent.). I t consists o f t w o groups o f excerpts, the first o f w h i c h
was p u b l i s h e d b y K a r l M i i l l e r , i n 1851 i n his Fragmenta rum,
Antioch)
Historicorum
Graeco-
v o l . 4 , as fr. 1, u n d e r t h e n a m e o f John o f A n t i o c h . I n a note o n the same
page, h o w e v e r , he e x p l a i n s t h a t these fragments d o n o t b e l o n g to John o f A n t i o c h , c o n t r a r y t o t h e s e c o n d p a r t , w h i c h does. F u r t h e r m o r e , he indicates t h a t t h e y d e m o n s t r a t e a clear c o n n e c t i o n w i t h the c h r o n o g r a p h i c t r a d i t i o n o f A f r i canus, Eusebius and Syncellus.
105
Gelzer considered t h e m as o r i g i n a l excerpts
f r o m b o o k s 3 a n d 4 o f t h e Chronographiae.
U n f o r t u n a t e l y , he neglected to c o n
sult the f o o t n o t e i n M u l l e r ' s e d i t i o n a n d assumed—falsely—that these excerpts c a m e f r o m J o h n o f A n t i o c h . A f t e r Gelzer, the Excerpta
Salmasiana
was generally
c h r o n o l o g i c a l r e l a t i o n s h i p between t h e E x o d u s o f Moses f r o m E g y p t a n d t h e first (F34)
year o f C y r u s i n O l . 55,1. C o m p a r i s o n w i t h the v e r s i o n o f Syncellus c l e a r l y s h o w s that the texts are t a k e n f r o m the Chronographiae
of
Africanus. • fr. 2*-22*: these texts deal w i t h Greek m y t h o l o g y a n d ancient h i s t o r y u p t o t h e first O l y m p i a d . A t first sight, there does n o t seem to be any evidence o f s o m e sort o f t e x t u a l c o n n e c t i o n w i t h any o f the s u r v i v i n g fragments o f A f r i c a n u s . H o w e v e r , several elements reveal a c e r t a i n a f f i n i t y w i t h the
Chronographiae.
These e l e m e n t s i n c l u d e the s t r u c t u r e , s o m e lexical features, the t o p i c s , s u c h as the r a t i o n a l i z i n g i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f m y t h s (e.g. the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n a c c o r d i n g to Palaephatus), a n d the attempt to create s y n c h r o n i s m s b e t w e e n G r e e k a n d Jewish h i s t o r y . • fr. 23*-30*: these texts c o m e f r o m the l i s t o f E g y p t i a n kings o f M a n e t h o i n t h e
was there
v e r s i o n o f A f r i c a n u s (F46). A s t r i k i n g c o n f i r m a t i o n o f this a t t r i b u t i o n comes
f o r e i n c o r r e c t l y seen as a k e y w o r k i n the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f A f r i c a n u s . T h e n e w
f r o m a n i n s e r t i o n w i t h i n the E g y p t i a n excerpts o f a t e x t a b o u t S e m i r a m i s ,
e d i t i o n o f J o h n o f A n t i o c h ( R o b e r t o 2005a) p u t them—faute de
queen o f A s s y r i a . T h i s i n f o r m a t i o n is attested i n the Chronographiae
c o n s i d e r e d t o derive f r o m J o h n o f A n t i o c h , whose Historia
t h e n a m e o f an a n o n y m o u s ps. J o h n o f A n t i o c h .
1 0 6
chronica
mieux—under
W e d o not k n o w w h o the
(in a
different s e c t i o n : F 3 4 . 5 1 - 5 3 ) . • fr. 3 1 * : t h i s s m a l l f r a g m e n t , dealing w i t h t h e late Seleucid dynasty, shows n o evidence o f a n y relationship w i t h A f r i c a n u s ; i n a d d i t i o n , A f r i c a n u s ' list o f
104
O n the problem, see Roberto 2005a,CXXX. For a different interpretation, cf. Sotiroudis
1989,145f. Quae hucusque depriscis Graecorum barbarorumque temporibus legimus optime conveniunt cum melioris notae chronicis Africani, Eusebii, Syncelli. Exspectaveris excerptorum istorum seriem iisdem ducibus iam ad certiorem historiam nos deducturam esse. At non ita se res habet. Nam quae deinceps in Salmasii codice leguntur, denuo redeunt ad antiquissimam Assyriorum, Aegyptiorum, Graecorum memoriam, eamque eodem plane modo explicant, quern ex deterioris farinae chronologis, ex Malala, Cedreno, similibus, bene novimus. Ad posteriorem hanc antiquae historiae expositionem pertinent, quae ex Ioanne excerpta praebent Tituli Constant. Tlepi ApeTfjc. et Uipi imjSov\Qv, nec non codex Paris. 1630. Quae quum ita sint, haud temere contendere mini videor Ex cerpta ista Salmasiana ex duobus chronicis fluxisse eorumque partem priorem, quam modo apposui, ab Ioanne nostro alienam esse. Miiller 1851,538, referring to his fr. 1. 106 First ed. in Miiller 1851, 538-540 as fr. 1, new edition: Roberto 2005a,556-575, which is followed here. See also Sotiroudis 1989,139-141, Roberto 2 0 0 5 a , L X X I V - L X X V I I , Roberto 2005b.
105
Seleucid k i n g s is lost. • fr. 32*: t h i s e x c e r p t , c o n c e r n i n g Aegialeus, k i n g o f Sicyon, is c o m p l e t e l y i n k e e p i n g w i t h A f r i c a n u s ' interest i n t h e archaic kings o f Greece ( F 5 1 ) . • fr. 33*-36*: t h i s g r o u p o f short texts derives f r o m Africanus' list o f v i c t o r s i n the O l y m p i c games (F65). • fr. 37*: t h i s e x c e r p t , d e a l i n g w i t h H o l o p h e r n e s a n d i d e n t i f y i n g Cambyses
as
N e b u c h a d n e z z a r I I , also comes f r o m A f r i c a n u s ( T 7 5 ) .
107 For a general discussion of the Excerpta Salmasiana, see Roberto 2005b. The whole collection has a 12 century terminus ante quern, when the manuscript Vat. gr. 96—the first codex con taining both groups of excerpts—was written. 108 A detailed analysis can be found in Roberto 2005b,271-288. th
XLII As
Introduction
regards the e d i t i o n o f A f r i c a n u s , the f o l l o w i n g c o n c l u s i o n s are p e r t i n e n t :
m o s t o f t h e first p a r t o f t h e Excerpta t r a d i t i o n o f the Chronographiae.
Salmasiana
XLIII
4. The Text and its Transmission
are d i r e c t l y c o n n e c t e d to t h e
em AEteux;) a n d t e x t u a l lacunae (e.g., Kal uex' oAtya, rat ue9' erepa). A n o r i ginally c o n t i n u o u s narrative o f the F l o o d ( F 2 3 ) survives i n Syncellus' c h r o n i c l e
Hence, t h e y are u s u a l l y q u o t e d i n apparatus 3
as t w o separate excerpts. The fact t h a t Syncellus describes a l e n g t h y passage o f
o f t h e e d i t i o n . T w o excerpts, w h i c h come f r o m the first p a r t o f Manetho's list i n
Africanus' c h r o n i c l e (F89) as an "epitome" i m p l i e s that i t was either a precis o f a
the
a n d w h i c h are absent i n Syncellus, are presented as a n
longer passage, o r a collection o f m a t e r i a l c u l l e d f r o m various places i n h i s
o r i g i n a l t e x t f r o m A f r i c a n u s (F43b a n d F44). A p a r t f r o m fr. 31*, w h i c h does n o t
Chronographiae
chronicle. Tables a n d lists o r i g i n a t i n g i n A f r i c a n u s ' chronicle m a y also have b e e n
b e l o n g t o A f r i c a n u s , t h e g r o u p o f excerpts d e a l i n g w i t h t h e m y t h i c a l h i s t o r y o f
condensed. A f r i c a n u s ' list o f the b i b l i c a l patriarchs f r o m A d a m t o A b r a h a m
Greece ( f r . 2*-22*)
probably c o n t a i n e d expository n a r r a t i v e t h a t Syncellus chose to exclude
s t i l l r e m a i n s dubious. Gelzer notes that m a n y
excerpts
(see
c o n c u r w i t h the a r g u m e n t s e x p o u n d e d b y A f r i c a n u s i n b o o k 3 as p a r t o f his
F16a, n . 1). A l t h o u g h Africanus' v e r s i o n o f Manetho's list o f E g y p t i a n k i n g s
discourse o n Greek m y t h i c a l h i s t o r y after Moses (see F 3 4 . 8 9 - 9 2 ) . F u r t h e r m o r e ,
probably i n c l u d e d the dynastic successions o f the d i v i n e a n d s e m i - d i v i n e r u l e r s
s o m e o f t h e excerpts r e v e a l v a r i o u s synchronisms b e t w e e n Greek a n d Jewish
before t h e F l o o d (cf. F43, n . 1), Syncellus o n l y transcribes the 30 dynasties o f t h e
h i s t o r y . A s a result, Gelzer was i n c l i n e d t o consider a l l these texts as fragments
h u m a n k i n g s o f E g y p t (F46).
of Africanus.
1 0 9
B u t since this c a n n o t be p r o v e n b e y o n d a l l reasonable d o u b t , t h e
A m b i g u i t i e s i n Syncellus' m e t h o d o f q u o t i n g sometimes m a k e i t d i f f i c u l t t o
t e x t s have n o t been i n c l u d e d here. Nevertheless, i t seems plausible, even likely,
ascertain t h e e x t e n t a n d literalness o f t h e source material taken f r o m A f r i c a n u s '
t h a t they d o i n d e e d s t e m f r o m A f r i c a n u s . O n e hopes t h a t m o r e evidence w i l l b e
chronicle. Use o f phrases such as K O T & 6e A 9 p i r a v 6 v or wc, cpr|criv 6 Acppncavoc,
f o r t h c o m i n g i n the f u t u r e , a l l o w i n g a m o r e secure a t t r i b u t i o n .
do not necessarily m e a n that Syncellus is q u o t i n g directly. C o m p a r i s o n w i t h other sources shows, for example, t h a t Syncellus' references to A f r i c a n u s ' a c c o u n t o f the m i r a c u l o u s t e r e b i n t h tree (F30a) a n d the ancestry o f H e r o d t h e G r e a t
4.4. G e o r g i u s Syncellus T h e Ecloga
Chronographica,
(F87b) were paraphrases. A n u n a t t r i b u t e d passage dealing w i t h the r u l e r s o f c o m p o s e d b y Georgius Syncellus i n C o n s t a n t i n o p l e
b e t w e e n t h e years 8 0 8 - 8 1 0 , is a c h r o n i c l e o f w o r l d h i s t o r y , b e g i n n i n g w i t h t h e creation.
110
W h e n Syncellus' d e a t h prevented h i m f r o m c o m p l e t i n g the w o r k , i t
was left t o a f e l l o w m o n k T h e o p h a n e s to c o n t i n u e t h e c h r o n i c l e f r o m the r e i g n o f D i o c l e t i a n d o w n t o h i s o w n day.
111
Because m u c h o f w h a t is k n o w n o f A f r i c a
the scope o f t h e c i t a t i o n can be a m b i g u o u s (cf. F19, F84). C o r r u p t i o n s o f A f r i c a n u s w i t h i n t h e w o r k o f Syncellus are m o s t c o m m o n i n the t r a n s c r i p t i o n o f n u m e r i c a l data. T h e o r i g i n a l numbers o f A f r i c a n u s ' i n t r i c a t e e x p o s i t i o n o f t h e calendar u n d e r l y i n g Daniel's apocalypse o f 70 weeks ( D a n i e l
contents, s t r u c t u r e a n d c h r o n o l o g i c a l f o u n d a t i o n depends to a large
9,24-27) are n o w a l m o s t irrecoverable f r o m Syncellus' faulty t r a n s c r i p t i o n o f t h e m ( F 9 3 , 7 0 - 7 7 ) . Emendations b y a later e d i t o r are p a r t i c u l a r l y noticeable i n
e x t e n t o n t h i s source. T h e a s s o r t e d m a t e r i a l t a k e n f r o m Africanus reveals v a r y i n g degrees o f e d i t o r i a l i n t e r v e n t i o n , r a n g i n g f r o m excerpts to epitomes, paraphrases a n d nia.
w i t h c h r o n o l o g i c a l i n f o r m a t i o n f r o m o t h e r sources. Even i n a t t r i b u t e d excerpts,
Chrono
n u s ' c h r o n i c l e survives o n l y i n Syncellus, the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f the graphiae'?,
Athens ( F 5 4 d ) conflates Africanus' c h r o n o l o g y o f the annual A t h e n i a n archons
testimo-
The h e a d i n g s o f several o f his excerpts i n c l u d e d e s c r i p t i v e s u m m a r i e s o f t h e
passage c o n t e n t s (F15, F 2 3 , F79, F 9 3 ) . I n t w o places, Syncellus ascribes A f r i canus' analysis o f c o m p a r a t i v e Greco-Jewish c h r o n o l o g y t o the t h i r d b o o k o f t h e Chronographiae
(see app. t o F34.38.104). D i r e c t q u o t a t i o n s f r o m A f r i c a n u s are
c o m m o n l y d i s t i n g u i s h e d w i t h f o r m u l a i c phrases, i n d i c a t i n g l i t e r a l c i t a t i o n (e.g.,
Syncellus' s u m m a r y o f Africanus' a c c o u n t o f t h e dissolution o f t h e P t o l e m a i c k i n g d o m ( F 8 9 ) . I n this passage, a c o r r e c t i o n o f Africanus' 300-year c h r o n o l o g y o f the Persian e m p i r e to "300 less t w o " (1. 54) harmonizes his r e c k o n i n g w i t h th
Syncellus' o w n system (see n . 4 ad l o c ) . A reference to the " 2 4 year a c c o r d i n g to the A n t i o c h e n e s " i n the same passage m a y be a later a d d i t i o n b y an e d i t o r o f Syrian p r o v e n a n c e (see 11. 66f and n . 7 a d l o c ) . I n his paraphrase o f A f r i c a n u s ' account o f t h e m i r a c u l o u s t e r e b i n t h tree, a t e r m for prayers u s e d
i n the
Byzantine l i t u r g y (rac, EicrsvdcJ has r e p l a c e d a reference t o b u r n t offerings (rac. eKcn:6u(3ac), w h i c h , a c c o r d i n g to A f r i c a n u s , w e r e p o s i t i o n e d o n the altar before
109
Gelzer"" and Gelzer 1,118-137.
the tree (F30a,10, cf. F30b,10). C o n f u s i o n a b o u t Africanus' use o f t h e w o r d
110
Critical edition by Mosshammer 1984. For an English translation, see Adler/Tuffin 2002. T h e
parousia
older C S H B edition of Dindorf 1829 is still useful. For discussion of Syncellus' use of and
words K a i tfjc avctaT&aswc. into a sentence d e a l i n g w i t h the b e g i n n i n g o f the
dependence on earlier authorities, including Africanus, see most recently Adler/Tuffin 2002,lxlxix. F o r the more important previous studies, see Mosshammer 1984,xxvi-xxx; Huxley 1981; Laqueur 1932; Gelzer 2,176-189; G . G . Bredow, Dissertatio de Georgii Syncelli Chronographia, in D i n d o r f 1829, 2,3-49; J. Goar, Praefatio, in Dindorf 1829,2,53-73. 111
Ed.de B o o r 1883-85. For an English translation of Theophanes, see Mango/Scott 1997.
p r o b a b l y accounts for the later a n d u n g r a m m a t i c a l i n s e r t i o n o f the
m i n i s t r y o f Jesus i n A M 5531 (F93,109f a n d n . 18 ad l o c ) . As he does w i t h his other sources, Syncellus frequently volunteers his o w n j u d g m e n t s o n A f r i c a n u s ' abilities as a c h r o n o g r a p h e r and a h i s t o r i a n . A f r i c a n u s '
XLIV
Introduction
4. The Text and its Transmission
XLV
date o f A b r a h a m ' s m i g r a t i o n t o C a n a a n ( T 1 6 p ) , the age that he assigns t o Jacob
n e w critical e d i t i o n b y Staffan W a h l g r e n is a w a i t e d .
w h e n he a r r i v e s i n M e s o p o t a m i a ( T 2 8 a ) , his c h r o n o l o g y o f the A r g i v e k i n g d o m
manuscripts are available, t h e t w o m o s t i m p o r t a n t b e i n g "Leo G r a m m a t i c u s "
( T 4 9 ) a n d h i s i d e n t i f i c a t i o n o f C a m b y s e s as Nebuchadnezzar
( T 7 5 a ) , a l l elicit
f r o m S y n c e l l u s the same o n e - w o r d r e a c t i o n : d6uvcn:ov. I n t e r e s t i n g l y , a few o f Syncellus' c o m m e n t s are e m b e d d e d i n t h e actual excerpt.
112
The w o r d dmcrrov
( " n o t c r e d i b l e " ) is added at the e n d o f A f r i c a n u s ' discussion o f h o w t e r m s such
a n d "Theodosius M e l i t e n u s "
117
115
O l d e r editions o f c e r t a i n 116
, a l t h o u g h the n a m e s are m o r e o r less a r b i t r a r y
a n d c a r r y n o h i s t o r i c a l w e i g h t . I n a few cases, t h e m a n u s c r i p t Vat. gr. 163 has also b e e n c o n s u l t e d .
118
A c c o r d i n g to s o m e earlier studies o n the q u e s t i o n , a text published u n d e r
as t h e "sons o f G o d " a n d the "daughters o f m e n " i n Genesis ( 6 , 2 - 4 ) m i g h t best be
the n a m e o f "Iulius P o l l u x " o r "ps. Polydeuces"
i n t e r p r e t e d ( F 2 3 , l l ) . I n addition, a refutation o f Africanus' dating o f the Exodus
S y m e o n Logothete t r a d i t i o n . However, Staffan W a h l g r e n has s h o w n that this t e x t
d u r i n g t h e r e i g n o f the E g y p t i a n k i n g A m o s i s appears t w i c e a n d i n i d e n t i c a l
is an independent p a r a l l e l source, w h i c h , i n the early parts—up to Julius Caesar
w o r d i n g i n A f r i c a n u s ' list o f E g y p t i a n k i n g s (F46,134f and n . 6 a d l o c ) .
—coincides w i t h S y m e o n . I t seems plausible, therefore, t h a t t h e text goes b a c k t o
T h e r o u g h a n d u n f i n i s h e d character o f the e d i t i n g o f some o f these excerpts supports
R . Laqueur's conjecture t h a t Syncellus' death p r e v e n t e d
him
from
119
was also considered part o f t h e
a c o m m o n source, c h r o n i c l i n g the p e r i o d f r o m c r e a t i o n u p t o the first c e n t u r y B C ; t h i s Grundschrift
c a n be h y p o t h e t i c a l l y d a t e d t o t h e 6
th
century.
120
For t h e
N o r should we
p u r p o s e o f o u r e d i t i o n , o n l y this text is relevant ( w i t h t h e one exception o f F 9 7 ) .
assume t h a t Syncellus o r the later m a n u s c r i p t t r a d i t i o n was solely responsible
A s an independent t e s t i m o n y for the chronicle o f S y m e o n Logothete, therefore,
c o m p l e t i n g t h e revisions to w h a t was r e a l l y o n l y a first d r a f t .
113
for t h e glosses, corrections, c o r r u p t i o n s a n d r e w o r k i n g s o f t h e t e x t o f A f r i c a n u s .
the text o f "Iulius P o l l u x " deserves particular a t t e n t i o n . Purely for the sake o f
A l t h o u g h a n e n t r y i n Photius i m p l i e s t h a t a complete copy o f t h e
Chronogra
simplicity, the latter has b e e n i n c l u d e d i n the siglum "Sym. Log". I n dealing w i t h
e x i s t e d i n C o n s t a n t i n o p l e ( T i l ) , i t is e n t i r e l y possible t h a t Syncellus'
these t w o sources, i t m u s t always be r e m e m b e r e d t h a t t h e consensus o f S y m e o n
phiae
k n o w l e d g e o f A f r i c a n u s depended o n a p r e v i o u s l y edited c o r p u s o f c i t a t i o n s , t r a n s m i t t e d t o h i m by intermediaries.
p r o p e r l y speaking a n d I u l . Pol. goes f u r t h e r back t h a n t h e 10* century. Gelzer has l o n g since u n d e r l i n e d the i m p o r t a n c e o f the Logothete c h r o n i c l e 121
for the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f the Chronographiae. 4.5. T h e L o g o t h e t e C h r o n i c l e a n d Related Texts T h i s t i t l e c o v e r s a n u m b e r o f B y z a n t i n e chronicles i n w h i c h i t is unclear w h e t h e r we are d e a l i n g w i t h a single m a n u s c r i p t , a n
A l t h o u g h the author
draws
heavily u p o n A f r i c a n u s , v e r y little o f the m a t e r i a l concerns e x p l i c i t l y a t t r i b u t e d quotations ( o n l y F24, F53, F97). I n the m a j o r i t y o f cases, the o r i g i n can b e sometimes independent
r e d a c t i o n o f a n existing w o r k , or an a u t o n o m o u s chronicle. Research o n these texts is s t i l l a t a p r e l i m i n a r y stage a n d therefore o n l y p r o v i s i o n a l s t a t e m e n t s are possible h e r e . A f u r t h e r p r o b l e m lies i n t h e fact that c u r r e n t research s t i l l tends to focus o n t h e latter p a r t o f these c h r o n i c l e s , at the expense o f t h e less o r i g i n a l earlier s e c t i o n s . B u t because the earlier parts are largely d e r i v a t i v e , t h e y are h i g h l y r e l e v a n t for the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f o l d e r w o r k s , i n c l u d i n g A f r i c a n u s ' .
ascertained
o n l y o n t h e basis o f parallel texts preserved elsewhere
(mosdy
Syncellus). I n such cases, the text o f Symeon L o g o t h e t e is placed i n the t h i r d apparatus o f the m a i n ( a t t r i b u t e d ) text. Obviously, w i t h such extensive, b u t u n a t t r i b u t e d use o f A f r i c a n u s , one c a n n o t help b u t conjecture that m u c h m o r e m a t e r i a l exists t h a n has actually b e e n identified t h r o u g h parallels w i t h external sources. T h i s is p r o b a b l y t r u e and m o r e fragments m i g h t be f o r t h c o m i n g i n t h e future, especially for t h e early parts, dealing w i t h the p e r i o d f r o m A d a m t o Abraham.
122
Nevertheless,
for m e t h o d o l o g i c a l reasons the present e d i t i o n
115 Wahlgren's edition appeared after completion of the work on our edition, see above p. V I .
4.5.1. Symeon
Logothete
th
116 Paris, gr. 1711,11 cent., ed. Bekker 1842.
The c h r o n i c l e b e a r i n g the n a m e S y m e o n Logothete runs f r o m t h e c r e a t i o n o f the w o r l d u p to the year 948 a n d was w r i t t e n presumably s h o r t l y after its e n d date i n t h e s e c o n d h a l f o f the 1 0
th
c e n t u r y . Previous versions c a n b e h y p o t h e -
tically r e c o n s t r u c t e d back to the t i m e o f Justinian I I ( t 7 1 1 ) a n d t h e year 8 4 2 .
114
T h e text h a s c o m e d o w n t o us i n o v e r t h i r t y different Greek m a n u s c r i p t s a n d a
117 Monac. gr. 218,11
th
cent., ed. Tafel 1859; for the name, see Rresten 1976,208-212.
118 Staffan Wahlgren kindly put a microfilm of this manuscript at our disposal. 119 Ironically, for this text there is a reliable edition on the basis of a late manuscript (Monac. gr. 181, 16* cent., used by Hardt 1792) and a flawed edition on the basis of the best manuscript (Ambr. D34 sup., 11
th
cent., used by Bianconi 1795). Because of the important Milan
manuscript, this text has also been called Chronicum Ambrosianum—ceftzmbf
a better name
than the ones used i n the two editions. O n names, transmission and editions, see Kresten 1969. 120 Wahlgren 2003. These findings were partially anticipated by Gelzer (unpublished), who at the beginning of his manuscript gave the reconstruction of an "Epitome der jiidischen Geschichte" 112 For further discussion, see Laqueur 1932,1389.
5
(Gelzer™ , file 1, section A ) .
113 Laqueur 1932,1407.
121 Gelzer 1,57-72.
114 See K a z h d a n 1991; Wahlgren 2006.
122 See Wallraff 2006,56-58.
XLVI
Introduction
4. The Text and its Transmission
XLVII
r e m a i n s c a u t i o u s . W h e r e there is neither a n e x p l i c i t a t t r i b u t i o n , n o r a d i r e c t
F24, w h e r e ps. Symeon a n d Cedrenus b o t h p r o v i d e us w i t h a m o r e elaborate
p a r a l l e l i n Syncellus o r elsewhere, cases i n w h i c h w e have actually been able t o
v e r s i o n , i n c o m p a r i s o n to that f o u n d i n Leo G r a m m a t i c u s a n d
a s c r i b e m a t e r i a l to A f r i c a n u s w i t h a sufficient degree o f c e r t a i n t y r e m a i n v e r y
Melitenus.
few(F25,F35,F76).
I n ps. Symeon-Cedrenus, the interest i n Africanus is p a r t i c u l a r l y f o c u s e d o n
I t is v i r t u a l l y i m p o s s i b l e to establish w h e r e S y m e o n Logothete (or r a t h e r h i s Grundschrift
Theodosius
125
f o r t h e early parts) t o o k the A f r i c a n u s m a t e r i a l f r o m . I t w o u l d
his a c c o u n t o f Jewish h i s t o r y d o w n u n t i l t h e B a b y l o n i a n captivity. H e b r e w ety m o l o g i e s also s e e m t o attract b o t h a u t h o r s ( F 1 6 d and, o n l y i n ps. S y m e o n , F 6 6 ) .
p e r h a p s b e p r u d e n t t o assume that he h a d s o m e s o r t o f i n d i r e c t k n o w l e d g e , working
with
other
chronicles
or handbooks.
Whatever
the
channel
of
t r a n s m i s s i o n , i t seems t o have been i n d e p e n d e n t o f o u r t w o other m a i n sources —Eusebius a n d S y n c e l l u s — m a k i n g it all the m o r e p r e c i o u s for the e d i t i o n o f Africanus.
ibn Qustantin),
B i s h o p o f M a b b u g , is the a u t h o r o f a u n i v e r s a l
and
al-'Unvdn
("book o f the title").
126
T h e b o o k chronicles the b e g i n n i n g o f the h i s t o r y o f m a n k i n d a n d extends as far
Cedrenus
th
as the author's o w n times ( 1 0 cent.). W h i l e the preserved m a n u s c r i p t s break o f f
A m o n g t h e B y z a n t i n e c h r o n i c l e r s , the s o - c a l l e d ps. S y m e o n a n d graphiae,
Agapius (Mahbub
history, w h i c h is k n o w n under the n a m e Kitab
4.5.2. Ps. Symeon
Cedrenus
4.6. O r i e n t a l A u t h o r s
also seem t o have h a d a g o o d k n o w l e d g e o f Africanus'
Georgius Chrono
i n 776/77, a r e m a r k o f the author shows t h a t he m u s t have at least g o n e as far as 941/42. L i k e Eusebius, Agapius associates t h e floruit
of Africanus ( T 3 b ) w i t h the
a l b e i t i n d i r e c t l y . Since Cedrenus w o u l d appear t o have taken n e a r l y a l l
e m p e r o r G o r d i a n I I I (238-244), a l t h o u g h his i n f o r m a t i o n seems i n d e p e n d e n t .
his m a t e r i a l f r o m ps. S y m e o n , the t w o authors c a n be treated together. I n o n l y
T h e fragments d e a l i n g w i t h the i n v e n t i o n o f t h e Hebrew alphabet b y Seth ( F 1 8 )
one case d o e s C e d r e n u s actually quote a text f r o m A f r i c a n u s that is n o t p r e
and t h e a r r i v a l o f the M a g i (T91) are unattested elsewhere. H o w e v e r , t h e e v i
served i n p s . S y m e o n ( F 9 3 , app. to 11. 3 - 1 9 ) . U n f o r t u n a t e l y , due to the l a c k o f a
dence is t o o scanty t o allow us to decide w h e t h e r or not A g a p i u s was a c q u a i n t e d
c o m p l e t e e d i t i o n o f ps. S y m e o n , establishing t h e exact relationship b e t w e e n t h e
w i t h t h e e n t i r e w o r k o f Africanus ( i n G r e e k ? ) .
t w o c h r o n i c l e r s is h a z a r d o u s .
bably e r r o n e o u s l y — a list o f the C h a l d e a n k i n g s to A f r i c a n u s .
127
Agapius also a t t r i b u t e s — p r o 128
T h e n a m e ps. S y m e o n refers t o a B y z a n t i n e c h r o n i c l e , w h i c h is preserved i n v
r
the m a n u s c r i p t Paris, gr. 1712, ff. 1 8 - 2 7 2 a n d deals w i t h the p e r i o d r u n n i n g f r o m A d a m d o w n t o t h e year 963. T h e text was p r o b a b l y w r i t t e n i n the last t h i r d o f t h e t e n t h c e n t u r y a n d represents a r e w o r k e d a n d e n r i c h e d version o f t h e chronicle o f Symeon Logothete.
123
I n o n l y one case does ps. Symeon p r o v i d e a
q u o t a t i o n f r o m A f r i c a n u s w h i c h is n o t taken u p b y C e d r e n u s (F66, d e a l i n g w i t h the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e t o p o n y m Tarshish). 124
stabulum
i n w h i c h he uses a l m o s t e v e r y t h i n g useful ( o r
useless) t h a t was available t o h i m i n the p r e c e d i n g B y z a n t i n e t r a d i t i o n . L i k e ps. S y m e o n , C e d r e n u s seems t o be acquainted w i t h A f r i c a n u s t h r o u g h t w o d i f f e r e n t channels. I n m o s t cases, he clearly relies o n Syncellus. I n t r a n s c r i b i n g Syncellus, he u s u a l l y changes h i s w o r d i n g , a b r i d g i n g t h e t e x t a n d often o m i t t i n g
126 See Graf 1947,39f; Breydy 1989; Pancenko 2000. The title derives from a scribal error in a late manuscript. T h e oldest preserved witness (ms. Sinai arab. 580, late 10
th
cent.) shows that the
original title was Kitab al-Tartkh ("book of history"). There are two editions of the work: C S C O
G e o r g i u s C e d r e n u s c o m p o s e d a w o r l d c h r o n i c l e f r o m A d a m to t h e y e a r 1057, a quisquiliarum
125 Along with F86 (the list of Ptolemies) this text could lead to the assumption that one possible channel of transmission of the Africanus material in ps. Symeon was somehow related to John Malalas.
65 arab. 10 (Cheikho) and PO 5,4-11,1 (Vasiliev, see below Conspectus, p. L X I X ) . For the first part (up to the birth of Christ) the manuscripts of both editions derive from Sinai arab. 580, for the second part both editions use the same manuscript. In the present edition Vasiliev was preferred, since he directly uses the Sinai manuscript (as opposed to Cheikho) and since he gives a critical apparatus. The quoted texts can be found in Cheikho in the following places: T3b at p. 269,15f, F18 at p. 13,16f,T 91 at p. 138,8-13.
to
127 A comprehensive analysis of Agapius' sources is lacking. The existing case studies show that
m e n t i o n t h a t A f r i c a n u s is the o r i g i n a l source (see, e.g., F23, F26, T 3 6 etc.).
Agapius often used Syriac sources or Syriac translations of Greek authors (e.g. Eusebius); see
A n o t h e r g r o u p o f q u o t a t i o n s is taken f r o m t h e c h r o n i c l e o f Symeon L o g o t h e t e or r a t h e r f r o m S y m e o n Logothete's source. A n i n t e r e s t i n g case is p r e s e r v e d i n
Baumstark 1912 and Lindner 1916. 128 P O 7,553,9 - 554,9 (Vasiliev); C S C O 284,12 - 285,3 (Cheikho). A similar list is also transmitted in Eusebius (chron. 5,24-33) as a quotation from Alexander Polyhistor (FGrHist 680 F4), and anonymously in Syncellus (18,11-20). I n Agapius, the list is inserted into a biblical framework, beginning with Adam and ending with the Flood. The beginning is in contrast with Africanus'
123 O n ps. Symeon, see Gelzer 2,357-384, Markopoulos 1978, and Kazhdan 1991c. Markopoulos has announced an edition of the chronicle, which is still awaited. 2
124 Scaliger 1658, 3 Kazhdan 1991a.
r i
pagination, p. 402. O n Cedrenus see Schweinburg 1929/30; Maisano 1983;
dismissal of the Chaldean tradition (F15,9f; see note ad loc), while the end is compatible with Eusebius' system, not with Africanus' (2242 years from the creation to the Flood). Therefore, it seems likely that Agapius took the text from a chronicle in the Eusebian tradition and erroneously attributed it to Africanus; see also the arguments in Wallraff 2006,48f, n. 17.
XLVIII
Introduction
4. The Text and its Transmission
M i c h a e l t h e Syrian, Patriarch o f t h e W e s t Syrian C h u r c h f r o m 1166 to 1199, was t h e a u t h o r o f a universal h i s t o r y e x t e n d i n g to 1 1 9 4 / 9 5 .
129
I n t h e preface, he
m e n t i o n s A f r i c a n u s as one o f his sources (T13a). H e considers t h e graphiae history.
Chrono
contact w i t h the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f the Chronographiae,
XLIX b u t at present this r e m a i n s
t o t a l l y u n c e r t a i n a n d n o concrete fragment can b e ascribed ( b e y o n d t h e monium
in T88).
testi
137
n o t a " C h u r c h history", b u t a "description o f time", i.e. a u n i v e r s a l 1 3 0
A m o n g Greek w o r l d c h r o n i c l e s , h e makes extensive use o f Eusebius,
b u t i n a f e w places he also refers to t h e c h r o n o l o g i c a l calculations o f A f r i c a n u s
4.7. M i n o r authors a n d texts
( T 1 6 f , T 7 7 b , T 8 3 ) . I n T 7 1 , he gives a v a g u e a n d otherwise unattested reference to A f r i c a n u s ' a c c o u n t o f the h i g h priest H i l k i a h . I t is u n c e r t a i n w h e t h e r M i c h a e l
4.7.1. Ps. Eustathius
of
Antioch
h a d d i r e c t k n o w l e d g e o f the w o r k o f A f r i c a n u s . His k n o w l e d g e m a y have been
T h e w o r k c o m m o n l y r e f e r r e d to as the " c o m m e n t a r y o n the hexaemeron", a n d
m e d i a t e d b y l o s t Syriac sources.
t r a n s m i t t e d u n d e r the n a m e o f Eustathius o f A n t i o c h , is actually p a r t exegesis
A l l r e f e r e n c e s t o A f r i c a n u s i n t h e w o r l d chronicle o f G r e g o r
Barhebraeus,
a n d p a r t chronicle. T h e u n k n o w n author was w r i t i n g s o m e t i m e between 370
m a p h r i a n o f t h e West Syrian C h u r c h ( 1 2 6 4 - 1 2 8 6 ) , can be t r a c e d b a c k t o M i c h a
a n d the end o f the 5* c e n t u r y . T h e fact that he was f a m i l i a r w i t h the h o m i l i e s o n
el t h e S y r i a n . I n his biblical c o m m e n t a r y Horreum
t h e hexaemeron of Basilius of Caesarea gives us a terminus
ten
around
1271/72,
131
Mysteriorum,
probably writ
there are t w o f r a g m e n t s o n the genealogy o f C h r i s t
( F 9 0 b . c ) w h i c h m a y derive f r o m the Chronographiae
of Africanus.
132
Since Bar
h e b r a e u s p r o b a b l y k n e w little Greek, i t is l i k e l y that he read the texts i n a Syriac translation.
1 3 3
terminus
c o m e s from an A n t i o c h e n e m i l i e u .
of Armenia,
Moses o f C h o r e n e
134
1 3 8
T h e author w o u l d appear to have k n o w n a n d consulted Africanus' graphiae,
I n his History
post quern, w h i l e a
ante quern is g i v e n i m p l i c i t l y i n the text i n F94. T h e w o r k p r o b a b l y Chrono
either d i r e c t i y o r t h r o u g h a t r a d i t i o n closely related to h i m .
1 3 9
Two
claims t o use A f r i c a n u s as a
quotations are i m p o r t a n t . I n the first instance ( F 3 0 b ) , his text can be j u x t a p o s e d
s o u r c e for a p o t e n t i a l l y l o n g text, b u t t h e v a l u e o f this a t t r i b u t i o n is d u b i o u s . I n
w i t h that of Syncellus, a l l o w i n g us to check his account o f the t e r e b i n t h tree i n
his s e c o n d b o o k , Moses refers t o the f i f t h b o o k o f the Chronographiae
as the
Shechem—taken f r o m A f r i c a n u s — b u t slightly e m e n d e d i n b o t h cases. A n o t h e r
m a i n s o u r c e f o r t h e h i s t o r y o f t h e A r m e n i a n kings. A f r i c a n u s is s u p p o s e d to
t e x t (F94), w h i c h gives precise i n f o r m a t i o n o n the c h r o n o l o g i c a l f r a m e w o r k of
have b a s e d h i s k n o w l e d g e o f A r m e n i a n h i s t o r y o n the archives o f Edessa, b u t c r i t i c a l r e s e a r c h n o w m o s t l y rejects t h i s .
1 3 5
A t t e m p t s at a s c r i b i n g at least p a r t o f
the m a t e r i a l t o A f r i c a n u s v i a t h e use o f G r e e k parallel texts r e m a i n u n c o n v i n cing.
1 3 6
Africanus, is o n l y p r e s e r v e d b y ps. Eustathius. T h e w o r d s K C U ctv&OTctaiv are p r o b a b l y a later gloss a n d s h o w that ps. Eustathius m a y have shared a s i m i l a r source w i t h Syncellus ( F 9 3 , 1 0 9 ) .
T h i s does n o t exclude t h e p o s s i b i l i t y that Moses m i g h t have h a d some 4.7.2. The C h r o n i c o n Paschale
129 See Weltecke 2003. 130 T h e preface does not survive in the Syriac original; it is known only in two Armenian trans lations, o n e written shortly after the other (between 1246 and 1248). The translations are based
T h e anonymous a u t h o r of the Chronicon
Paschale
(of ca. 630) uses some q u o
t a t i o n s f r o m A f r i c a n u s a n d exploits his c h r o n o l o g i c a l system for the p e r i o d
o n the S y r i a c autograph, but in both cases there are alterations, presumably intended to stress
before the F l o o d (see e.g., app. to F16b, F33). T h e m a t e r i a l f r o m the
the identity of the Armenian Church. T h e translation of the monk Vardan i n many cases
phiae w o u l d appear to c o m e d o w n to h i m v i a at least three different channels.
expands a n d elaborates the text (versio longior). T h e shorter version could be a correction and revision o n the basis of the original text, see Schmidt 1996 and 1998. Therefore, i n T13 the versio brevior
is given along with the additions of the other version in the apparatus.
His m a i n source is t h e chronicle o f Eusebius. I n some cases, the Paschale
transcribes
Eusebius
Chronogra 140
Chronicon
almost v e r b a t i m (see, e.g., F64c a n d T 6 4 d ) ,
131 See T a k a h a s h i 2005,92f.
a l l o w i n g us to restore t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g . A n o t h e r c h a n n e l o f t r a n s m i s s i o n is
132 See below F 9 0 a , n . 1.
John Malalas. W h i l e u l t i m a t e l y derived f r o m A f r i c a n u s , the i n f o r m a t i o n about
133 T a k a h a s h i 2005,31-35.
t h e pagan gods preserved i n the Chronicon
134 T h e discussion on the date of the author and his work is still open. The work purports to be
through Malalas (see app. t o F 2 4 ) .
Paschale
was mediated to the a u t h o r
141
written at the beginning of the reign of Sahak Bagratuni (482). Scholarly debate has proposed dates w h i c h vary from the late 5
th
to the 9
th
th
century; possibly, a dating in the 7 / 8
Ih
cent, would
be the m o s t plausible, see Mahe 1993,88-91. 135 See e.g. T h o m s o n 1978,12f; Traina 1991,61-63. T h e information in Moses that is allegedly taken f r o m Africanus can mostly be traced back to other sources, Mahe 1993,66-68. 136 Topchyan 2001 has argued that large parts of Moses' book 2 are taken from Africanus. This has
137 See Wallraff 2006,49f, n. 20. 138 SeeZoepfl 1927. 139 SeeZoepfl 1927,22.
been rightly criticized by Terian 2001/02, esp. 113, n. 40. Topchyan has reacted to the criticism
140 O n the Chronicon Paschale and the Chronographiae of Iulius Africanus, see Gelzer 2,138-176.
i n his recent monograph (Topchyan 2006), where he presents the thesis in a moderate form.
141 O n the relationship between the Chronicon Paschale and Malalas, see Scott 1990,38f.
L
Finally, t h e r e is a t h i r d u n k n o w n source o f t h e Chronicon also p r e s e r v e s passages f r o m the Chronographiae.
LI
5. Earlier Editions
Introduction
Paschale
which
S t r i k i n g evidence o f t h i s c a n
legacy i n t h e d o m a i n o f ancient h i s t o r i c a l chronology. T h e research c o n d u c t e d by h i m f o r h i s m o n u m e n t a l Thesaurus
1
temporum "
was a m i l e s t o n e n o t o n l y f o r
be f o u n d i n F78. I n t h i s case, the i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f t h e seventy weeks o f A f r i
h a v i n g b r o u g h t A f r i c a n u s to light, b u t also for b r i n g i n g to t h e fore Eusebius a n d
canus is m e n t i o n e d t w i c e . I n the first instance, t h e source reproduces
Eusebius
various o t h e r m i n o r texts o f the G r e e k chronographic t r a d i t i o n . M a n y o f his
(T78a). I n the second
Chronicon
f i n d i n g s r e m a i n v a l i d a n d f u n d a m e n t a l u p to this day.
Paschale
instance (F78), the t e x t p r e s e r v e d by the
is i n d e p e n d e n t o f Eusebius, using w o r d i n g w h i c h w o u l d appear t o b e
v e r y close t o that o f A f r i c a n u s , as a c o m p a r i s o n w i t h the Excerpta
Barbari
shows. T h i s source is p r o b a b l y a lost c h r o n i c l e . G e l z e r assumed that i t was o f E g y p t i a n p r o v e n a n c e a n d suggested A n n i a n u s o r P a n o d o r u s .
the Excerpta
Barbari,
148
Scaliger also d i s c o v e r e d
whose c o n v e n t i o n a l name (still i n use t o d a y ) reflects h i s
pejorative v i e w o f i t . H e first p u b l i s h e d the O l y m p i c victor list o f c o d . Paris, gr. 2600, i n a s e c t i o n k n o w n as the Excerpta
Eusebiana.
Scaliger c o n t i n u e s t o b e
cited b y m o d e r n scholars, although t h e latter have a regrettable h a b i t o f q u o t i n g
142
h i m s e c o n d h a n d a n d thus not always correctly. Scaliger's significance for o u r u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f A f r i c a n u s c a n h a r d l y be
4.7.3. The A n o n y m u s M a t r i t e n s i s U n d e r t h i s n a m e a n a n o n y m o u s chronicle is k n o w n , w h i c h is t r a n s m i t t e d i n a M a d r i d c o d e x of the 10
th
c e n t u r y (Matritensis gr. 4 7 0 1 ) . T h e codex has b e c o m e
f a m o u s f o r t h e p r e c i o u s m a t e r i a l f r o m H i p p o l y t u s ' c h r o n i c l e preserved i n its s e c o n d p a r t ( f r o m f. 5 1 o n w a r d s ) . T h e i n d e p e n d e n t value o f the first p a r t
1 4 3
passed u n n o t i c e d f o r a l o n g t i m e , since this s m a l l c h r o n o l o g i c a l text g r e a t l y resembles t h e Chronicon
breve o f patriarch N i c e p h o r u s ( 8 0 6 - 1 5 ) . Hence, A d o l f
Bauer i n h i s first s t u d y o f t h e codex considered i t t o be a c o p y o f that w o r k .
1 4 4
W h e n he n o t i c e d h i s e r r o r s h o r t i y afterwards, he d e c i d e d t o prepare a s m a l l i n d e p e n d e n t e d i t i o n o f t h e text, i n w h i c h he t y p o g r a p h i c a l l y d i s t i n g u i s h e d t h e parts t a k e n
f r o m N i c e p h o r u s (italics) a n d t h o s e t a k e n f r o m other sources
T h e a u t h o r o f t h e t e x t m i g h t have been a m o n k o r a cleric i n C o n s t a n t i w a s w r i t i n g p r o b a b l y one o r t w o generations
(between 8 4 8 a n d 8 8 6 ) ,
1 4 5
after
Nicephorus
whose chronicle he u s e d as a basis a n d w h i c h h e
s u p p l e m e n t e d w i t h t h e f r u i t s o f his o w n studies. W h i l e N i c e p h o r u s a p p a r e n t l y d i d n o t k n o w a n d use A f r i c a n u s , his follower m u s t h a v e h a d some contact w i t h h i m — b e i t d i r e c t i y o r i n d i r e c t l y . U n f o r t u n a t e l y he does n o t n o r m a l l y n a m e h i s sources,
146
the r e c o n s t r u c t i o n o f the Chronographiae.
Nevertheless, Scaliger never made a n y
attempt at c o l l e c t i n g a n d editing the e x t a n t fragments o f the lost w o r k . O n t h e contrary, h i s e d i t i o n s o f manuscript m a t e r i a l , hypothetical r e c o n s t r u c t i o n s a n d scholarly considerations are often so m i n g l e d , they have p r o v o k e d m i s u n d e r standings a n d c o n f u s i o n i n later s c h o l a r s .
149
A generation later, the w o r k o f D i o -
nysius Petavius (Petau, 1583-1652) w a s a m a j o r achievement f o r research c h r o n o l o g y (Opus de doctrina
temporum,
w h i c h m a k e s i t d i f f i c u l t to i d e n t i f y t h e m a t e r i a l taken f r o m
Afri
canus.
to w a i t o v e r a c e n t u r y before they c o u l d consult the first c o l l e c t i o n o f fragments of the
Chronographiae. 150
has t h e m e r i t o f
being t h e first scholar t o publish s u c h a c o l l e c t i o n . However, this is about t h e only p o s i t i v e r e m a r k that can be m a d e o f it. H i s Bibliotheca
veterum
patrum
(14
vols., V e n i c e 1765-1781) is one o f a series o f comprehensive collections o f patristic texts, p r o d u c e d d u r i n g the 1 8
th
century. Its differentia
specifica
to other
m o n u m e n t a l enterprises resides i n t h e fact t h a t he devoted p a r t i c u l a r a t t e n t i o n to m i n o r authors, especially those t h a t h a d n o t been p u b l i s h e d p r e v i o u s l y , a m o n g t h e m I u l i u s Africanus. I n h i s second v o l u m e , d a t i n g t o
151
1766, h e
p u b l i s h e d t h e correspondence w i t h O r i g e n , the letter to A r i s t i d e s a n d n i n e t e e n fragments o f the Chronographiae,
m o s t o f w h i c h were d r a w n f r o m Syncellus,
a l t h o u g h s o m e came f r o m Eusebius a n d other sources.
5. Earlier Editions
on
1627). However, scholars w o u l d have
The Venetian Oratorian Andrea Gallandi (1709-1779)
( u p r i g h t ) . O n l y t h e l a t t e r are o f interest here. nople. H e
overestimated. I n his m o n u m e n t a l w o r k , he effectively lays d o w n t h e basis f o r
152
T h e w o r k was o f
course far f r o m complete, even b y t h e standards o f the texts k n o w n at that t i m e , a fact t h e e d i t o r h i m s e l f soon became aware o f w h e n he h a d t o w r i t e the preface
Joseph Justus Scaliger ( 1 5 4 0 - 1 6 0 9 ) was the first m o d e r n h i s t o r i a n to have f u l l y u n d e r s t o o d a n d a p p r e c i a t e d the i m p o r t a n c e o f I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , b o t h f o r h i s c o n t r i b u t i o n t o the l i t e r a r y genre o f C h r i s t i a n c h r o n i c l e s as a w h o l e a n d f o r h i s
147 Scaliger 1606, a 2
nd
edition appeared posthumously in 1658, enlarged by notes left by the author.
148 O n Scaliger and the study of chronography, see Mosshammer 1979,38-41 and the brilliant book of Grafton 1983-93, especially 2,581-591 on Africanus. 149 Nevertheless Grafton 1983-93,2,591 is right in saying: "Scaliger's failures—if failures they were
142 Gelzer 2,154-156. r
143 f. l -29"; see Bauer 1909,69f for an analysis of the smaller texts between the two main blocks.
—can still teach lessons." 150 See Godet 1920. th
144 Bauer 1905,16.
151 O n the 18 century collections and on Gallandi in particular, see Bardenhewer 1913-32,1,50-52.
145 See Bauer 1909,XIIf and Sartori 1988,415.
152 Gallandi 1766,339-341 (letter to Origen); 341-357 (letter to Africanus); 358-362 (letter to
146 T h e only exception is the small discussion in 3,6-4,4 Bauer (= T16m).
Aristides, from Eus., h.e. 1,7); 363-376 (Chronographiae).
He knew nothing of the Cesti.
LII
Introduction
to t h e h u g e v o l u m e .
1 5 3
5. Earlier Editions
LIII
As a result, h i s i n t r o d u c t i o n to A f r i c a n u s c o m e s a l m o s t i n
w h o was to become o n e o f the greatest poets o f I t a l i a n literature. I n 1815, t h e 17
t h e f o r m o f a s u p p l e m e n t t o t h e e d i t i o n . I t is i n fact here t h a t w e f i n d t h e central
year o l d student, G i a c o m o L e o p a r d i ( 1 7 9 8 - 1 8 3 7 ) collected a l l the available m a
texts o f E u s e b i u s
terial b y and o n A f r i c a n u s . H i s w o r k is preserved i n a m a n u s c r i p t w h i c h is n o w
i n the Eclogae
propheticae
(F93), the L a t i n f r a g m e n t
first
156
p u b l i s h e d b y H e n r y D o d w e l l i n 1688 ( T 6 ) , the excerpt o f P h o t i u s ( T i l ) a n d
conserved i n the N a t i o n a l L i b r a r y o f F l o r e n c e .
various others.
edited i n 1997 b y C l a u d i o M o r e s c h i n i . L e o p a r d i was, o f course, unaware o f
I t is p a r t i c u l a r l y u n f o r t u n a t e t h a t t h e A b b d Jacques-Paul M i g n e decided to
R o u t h s e d i t i o n , w h i c h h a d appeared the year before. B u t i t is a m a z i n g h o w
Patrologia
comprehensive h i s k n o w l e d g e o f the sources was a n d h o w well he u n d e r s t o o d
( v o l . 10, c o l l . 6 3 - 9 4 ) . T h e sad consequence is that i n c e r t a i n cases this
the texts. The m a t e r i a l is rarely p r o v i d e d w i t h t h e f u l l Greek text, b u t carries
r e p r i n t t h i s e d i t i o n (rather t h a n t h e later e d i t i o n o f R o u f h ) i n h i s graeca
T h e m a n u s c r i p t was c r i t i c a l l y
d e f i c i e n t e d i t i o n continues to be u s e d a n d q u o t e d u p to t h i s day. I f the M i g n e
references to the e d i t i o n used; i n m a n y cases, L a t i n t r a n s l a t i o n a n d notes are
t e x t m u s t b e c o n s u l t e d , the i n t r o d u c t o r y remarks o f G a l l a n d i are indispensable
p r o v i d e d . A l t h o u g h h i s t r a n s l a t i o n a n d notes are s t i l l w o r t h y o f c o n s u l t a t i o n , t h e
a n d r e a l l y o u g h t to be read ( r e p r i n t e d o n c o l l . 4 5 - 5 0 ) .
w o r k was basically s u p e r s e d e d by R o u t h and Gelzer. T h e same c o u l d n o t be s a i d
A n e w e r a o f studies f o c u s i n g o n A f r i c a n u s is m a r k e d b y t h e f a m o u s O x f o r d scholar M a r t i n Joseph R o u t h ( 1 7 5 5 - 1 8 5 4 ) .
154
Renowned for his meticulous
p r e c i s i o n , h i s c o l l e c t i o n o f p r e - N i c e n e C h r i s t i a n authors, e n t i t l e d sacrae
Reliquiae
2
(4 v o l s . 1 8 1 4 - 1 8 , 1 8 4 6 - 4 8 ) , was c e r t a i n l y a major a c h i e v e m e n t a n d n o t
j u s t f o r t h e t e x t o f A f r i c a n u s . R o u t h s e d i t i o n o f the Chronographiae
remained
however o f the Cesti.
H e r e , L e o p a r d i has the m e r i t o f h a v i n g been t h e f i r s t
scholar to systematically engage i n an analysis o f t h i s enigmatic w o r k , w h i c h was t o t a l l y missing f r o m R o u t h s c o l l e c t i o n .
157
T h e last i m p o r t a n t c o n t r i b u t i o n to the research o n the Chronographiae
was
c o n d u c t e d b y H e i n r i c h Gelzer (1847-1906). Descendant o f an o l d Basel f a m i l y
the s t a n d a r d e d i t i o n for nearly t w o centuries, whereas i n a l m o s t a l l the other
o f scholars, he was a s t u d e n t o f Jacob B u r c k h a r d t i n Basel a n d later w e n t o n t o
cases his w o r k has been superseded b y better a n d m o r e r e c e n t e d i t i o n s . T h e
b e c o m e professor o f G r e e k at the U n i v e r s i t y o f Jena.
G r e e k t e x t s are a c c o m p a n i e d b y a L a t i n translation w h i c h is s t i l l occasionally
scholar o f classical p h i l o l o g y , his interests were s u r p r i s i n g l y w i d e , f o c u s i n g o n
useful, w h i l e t h e notes to t h e t e x t c o n t a i n m a n y significant c o m m e n t s o n m a n y
relatively late l i t e r a t u r e . Indeed, he is n o w r e g a r d e d as one o f the fathers o f
158
For a nineteenth c e n t u r y
p r o b l e m s o f t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m a n d c h r o n o l o g y . I n difficult cases, these notes are
Byzantine studies. H i s passion for C h r i s t i a n c h r o n o g r a p h y a n d for I u l i u s A f r i
s t i l l w o r t h c o n s u l t i n g . T h e m a t e r i a l basis o f the e d i t i o n is g o o d a n d t h e m e t h o
canus i n p a r t i c u l a r g r e w i n the 1870's and r e m a i n e d w i t h h i m t h r o u g h o u t h i s
d o l o g y is n o t far r e m o v e d f r o m w h a t w o u l d be expected t o d a y a n d i n d e e d
entire scholarly career, r i g h t up to his death. T h e erudit made his debut i n 1880
a p p l i e d — w e hope—here. T h e m a i n c r i t i q u e w o u l d be that h e fails t o d i s t i n g u i s h
w i t h the first v o l u m e o f t h e magisterial m o n o g r a p h e n t i t l e d "Sextus Julius A f r i
b e t w e e n f r a g m e n t s a n d testimonia
a n d i n the case o f m u l t i p l e attestations (e.g.
canus u n d die b y z a n t i n i s c h e Chronographie." T h e o r i g i n a l idea was r e m a r k a b l y
Sync, a n d E u s . ) , his presentation o f t h e text is n o t always v e r y clear. Obviously,
ambitious: an i n i t i a l f i r s t v o l u m e o n A f r i c a n u s , a second v o l u m e p r o v i d i n g a
R o u t h h a d t o rely o n the best available e d i t i o n s o f his t i m e a n d i n m a n y cases a
general overview o f B y z a n t i n e chronography a n d a t h i r d c r o w n i n g v o l u m e c o n
b e t t e r t e x t u a l basis is n o w available.
t a i n i n g an e d i t i o n o f t h e extant fragments o f t h e "father o f C h r i s t i a n c h r o n o
R o u t h t o o k i n t o c o n s i d e r a t i o n 56 fragments, most o f w h i c h were i n Greek
graphy". A l t h o u g h the w o r k proceeded well u p t o v o l . 2 (1885), the e d i t i o n o f t h e
w i t h o n l y a v e r y few i n L a t i n . T h e present e d i t i o n contains a l m o s t d o u b l e that
extant fragments s o o n g o t bogged d o w n . Finally, i n 1894 A d o l f H a r n a c k , w h o
n u m b e r . T h i s was m a d e possible t h a n k s t o a c o m p l e t e analysis o f a l l the
was i n search for m a n u s c r i p t s for his n e w l y f o u n d e d series " D i e G r i e c h i s c h e n
a n d t h e O r i e n t a l material,
C h r i s t l i c h e n Schriftsteller", persuaded Gelzer t o a b a n d o n his o r i g i n a l p l a n o f
t o g e t h e r w i t h several texts t h a t w e r e o n l y p u b l i s h e d after R o u t h . O u r corpus also
p u b l i s h i n g the e d i t i o n as a final part o f t h e m o n o g r a p h ( w i t h Teubner i n
c o n t a i n s t h e O l y m p i c v i c t o r l i s t ( F 6 5 ) , a l o n g a n d i m p o r t a n t t e x t w h i c h was
Leipzig) and instead, p u t i t at the disposal o f t h e n e w series ( w i t h t h e p u b l i s h e r
available s o u r c e s , m o s t n o t a b l y t h e Excerpta
inexplicably missing i n Routh.
Barbari
H i n r i c h , also i n L e i p z i g ) .
1 5 5
A t l e a s t i n passing i t o u g h t t o b e m e n t i o n e d that at t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e 19
1 5 9
th
c e n t u r y , I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s also a t t r a c t e d the interested o f a g i f t e d y o u n g scholar 156 Banco Rari 342 n. 20; see esp. Moreschini 1997,20-31 and 65-116 for the Chronographiae. 157 See Vieillefond 1970,88-99. 153 G a l l a n d i 1 7 6 6 . X X X V I I - X L I . 154 O n his biography, see Hunt 1897.
158 The most comprehensive biographical account is Reichardt 1907, in particular 17-19 which deals with Africanus. See also the obituaries by Gerland 1907 and Kornemann 1907.
155 The r e a s o n could be that he did not trust the Greek text given by Scaliger. Only after the
159 Rebenich 1997,176. The monograph was concluded with a third volume (vol. 2,2, to be precise,
publication of the Armenian version was he convinced that the transmission was good and that
published at Hinrich's, Leipzig 1898 and much smaller than the two preceding parts) on the
the text actually ought to be attributed to Africanus (Routh 504f).
Oriental authors.
LV
6. Principles of the Edition
Introduction
LIV
Gelzer c o m p l i e d , b u t t h i s d i d n o t accelerate the' work's c o m p l e t i o n . O n
p r o b l e m a n d i t was this that made h i m reluctant to consign the m a t e r i a l to t h e
of the B e r l i n
printer. A s i m i l a r p r o b l e m also characterizes the published m o n o g r a p h . T h e
academy, w h i c h was r e s p o n s i b l e for the series, t o s u b m i t his m a n u s c r i p t a n d o n
latter s t i l l r e m a i n s the best and m o s t exhaustive w o r k o n A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n i c l e
each o c c a s i o n he i n f o r m e d t h e c o m m i s s i o n t h a t t h e w o r k was near c o m p l e
and therefore c o n t i n u e s to be quoted—also i n the notes o f o u r e d i t i o n — b u t i t is
several occasions, he was i n v i t e d by the Kirchenvaterkommission
I n t h e m e a n t i m e , G e l z e r became r e c t o r o f his university, w h i c h o b v i o u s l y
fraught w i t h h i g h l y speculative suppositions, i n many cases presented i n an
f u r t h e r r e t a r d e d t h e w o r k o n A f r i c a n u s . Finally, i n 1906, he d i e d w i t h o u t h a v i n g
a p o d i c t i c t o n e o f certainty. B o t h the u n p u b l i s h e d m a n u s c r i p t a n d t h e p u b l i s h e d
tion.
1 6 0
c o m p l e t e d t h e e d i t i o n . A t t h e t i m e , n o b o d y h a d a clear idea o f h o w far the w o r k
m o n o g r a p h o u g h t t o be considered as extremely precious d o c u m e n t s , w h i c h
h a d really p r o c e e d e d a n d h o w m u c h still n e e d e d t o be done. The c o m m i s s i o n o f
attest t o a n u n p a r a l l e l e d , almost i n t u i t i v e f a m i l i a r i t y w i t h the m a t e r i a l , b u t also
the a c a d e m y was o f t h e c o n v i c t i o n t h a t t h e task was t o o difficult a n d since
to a l a c k o f m e t h o d o l o g i c a l clarity a n d systematic reflection.
c r i t i c a l e d i t i o n s o f i m p o r t a n t authors such as Eusebius a n d Syncellus w e r e missing, i t abandoned the project.
161
I n the year 2000, d u r i n g the p r e p a r a t o r y w o r k for the present Gelzer's m a n u s c r i p t
finally
6. Principles of the Edition
edition,
resurfaced. I t h a d b e e n k e p t i n the l i b r a r y o f Jena
U n i v e r s i t y a n d because i t h a d b e e n given a m i s l e a d i n g label, i t was t h o u g h t t o b e
Fragments
the m a n u s c r i p t o f t h e p u b l i s h e d m o n o g r a p h a n d therefore o f little interest. I t
illustrates t h e c o m p l e x i t y o f the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f extant m a t e r i a l f r o m the
was G r e g o r Staab w h o d i s c o v e r e d that i t was a c t u a l l y the long-awaited e d i t i o n .
nographiae.
N o t o n l y t h a t , b u t w h a t G e l z e r h a d w r i t t e n to H a r n a c k t u r n e d out to be l a r g e l y
h i g h degree o f c e r t a i n t y ; i n others t h e extent t o w h i c h the m a t e r i a l c o r r e s p o n d s
t r u e — t h a t t h e e d i t i o n was v e r y near c o m p l e t i o n . T h e m a t e r i a l is k e p t i n t e n
to t h e o r i g i n a l is unclear. T h e r e are still o t h e r cases i n w h i c h we k n o w f o r c e r t a i n
files,
162
t h e f i r s t t w o o f w h i c h c o n t a i n e d p r e p a r a t o r y w o r k for the e d i t i o n ; five
files t h e n f o l l o w , c o r r e s p o n d i n g t o the five b o o k s o f the Chronographiae,
suc
and
Testimonies.
T h e p r e c e d i n g discussion (see above, s e c t i o n 4) Chro
I n s o m e cases, we possess t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f A f r i c a n u s w i t h a
that t h e t e x t has been altered, a b r i d g e d o r garbled. However, i t w o u l d be futile to s u b d i v i d e t h e m a t e r i a l into t o o m a n y d i f f e r e n t categories: each case needs to be
ceeded finally b y t h r e e files o f miscellaneous notes. W i t h i n t h e m a i n b l o c k (files
analyzed separately. Therefore, the present e d i t i o n has l i m i t e d itself t o the t w o
3 - 8 ) the q u a l i t y o f t h e m a n u s c r i p t deteriorates t o w a r d s the end. T h e first f o u r
m a i n categories o f "fragment" (F) a n d " t e s t i m o n i u m " ( T ) . Those texts t h a t i n c l u
b o o k s are i n reasonable c o n d i t i o n . The w r i t i n g is n o t always legible, b u t as a r u l e
de o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g o f Africanus are classified as "F". A l l others—viz. sources
the text is c l e a r a n d c o m p r e h e n s i b l e . T h e final b o o k c o m e s i n the f o r m o f d i s o r
w h i c h t a l k about
g a n i z e d a n d i n c o m p l e t e notes. I n keeping w i t h h i s r e p u t a t i o n , Gelzer h a d d o n e
Since t h e " F " category encompasses v a r i o u s degrees o f p r o x i m i t y to t h e o r i g i n a l
A f r i c a n u s rather t h a n q u o t i n g h i m — a r e considered as " T " .
an e x c e l l e n t w o r k o n t h e text. Since there was n o reliable e d i t i o n o f Syncellus at
text, readers are advised t o pay careful a t t e n t i o n t o the notes a c c o m p a n y i n g t h e
his t i m e , h e c o l l a t e d t h e t w o m o s t i m p o r t a n t m a n u s c r i p t s ( A and B i n M o s s -
E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n . I n a strict sense, o n l y a p o r t i o n o f the excerpts designated
h a m m e r ) . I n m a n y t e x t u a l l y p r o b l e m a t i c cases, his e d i t i o n is w o r t h y o f c o n s u l
"F" t r a n s m i t A f r i c a n u s ' original w o r d i n g w i t h certainty. T h e highest degree o f
t a t i o n . T h i s has b e e n d o n e f o r the present e d i t i o n a n d wherever Gelzer's rea
confidence c a n be g i v e n to texts i n d e p e n d e n t l y attested i n t w o branches o f the
5
d i n g s seem t o have s o m e w e i g h t , they are registered i n t h e apparatus (Gelzer™ ). T h e m a i n p r o b l e m o f his w o r k , a n d p r o b a b l y t h e u l t i m a t e reason w h y he
t r a n s m i s s i o n ( F 3 4 a n d F93). Stylistic analysis o f the Chronographiae
w o u l d thus
have t o c o n s i d e r p r i m a r i l y these cases.
never c o m p l e t e d t h e e d i t i o n , lies i n his m e t h o d o l o g y . O v e r the years, Gelzer h a d c o c o o n e d h i m s e l f i n a fragile w e b o f theories, w h e r e one h y p o t h e t i c a l a t t r i b u
Columns
t i o n was t h e basis f o r a n o t h e r , w i t h the effect t h a t m a n y texts were a t t r i b u t e d t o
d i n g t o "clusters" o f contents; texts l i s t e d u n d e r the same n u m b e r p r e s u m a b l y go
and subdivisions
within
a fragment.
Fragments are n u m b e r e d accor
A f r i c a n u s , w h e n t h i s was n o m o r e t h a n j u s t a vague possibility. Some t h e o r i e s
back t o t h e same passage i n the o r i g i n a l text. I n a few cases, i t is possible t o
w e r e n o t i m p o s s i b l e , s o m e are even likely, b u t m a n y w e r e n o t sound e n o u g h to
r e c o n s t r u c t t h e w o r d i n g o f A f r i c a n u s o n t h e basis o f t w o or m o r e i n d e p e n d e n t
be p r e s e n t e d to t h e s c h o l a r l y w o r l d as a certainty. G e l z e r was clearly aware o f t h e
witnesses (e.g. F 3 4 ) . I n other cases, t w o o r m o r e texts cannot be u n i t e d i n t o a single h y p o t h e t i c a l o r i g i n a l . W h e r e the degree o f s i m i l a r i t y is sufficient, per t i n e n t texts are p r i n t e d i n parallel c o l u m n s (e.g. F30) and the extent to w h i c h t h e
160 Rebenich 2000,116 and 121; see also Rebenich 1997,186, n. 240. 161 Rebenich 2000,140 and 150. 162 See the more detailed description and reproduction of two sample pages in Kronung 2005. Par ticular thanks are due to Thomas Kronung, who compiled a full index of Gelzer's manuscript to facilitate access to the material in the project.
o r i g i n a l c a n be r e c o g n i z e d is expressed b y means o f italicization (see b e l o w ) . I n other instances the relationship b e t w e e n texts dealing w i t h the same topic cannot b e d e t e r m i n e d (e.g. F14). I n these cases, t h e texts are presented s e r i a t i m
6. Principles of the Edition
Introduction
LVI
LVII
u n d e r t h e s a m e n u m b e r w i t h a d d i t i o n a l l o w e r case letters. T h e same applies to
English. Texts p r e s e r v e d i n languages other t h a n Greek or L a t i n are t h e r e f o r e
all t h o s e t e x t s where the sequence is clear, b u t w h i c h m a y have b e e n d i v i d e d by
p r o v i d e d i n the best available translation i n a W e s t e r n language.
o t h e r l o s t e n t r i e s . Here also l o w e r case letters are assigned t o i n d i c a t e that they
I n m a n y cases, s e c o n d a r y evidence also c o m e s f r o m other
independent
b e l o n g t o g e t h e r (e.g. F16). O n l y w h e r e there is reason to t h i n k t h a t v e r y l i t t l e or
fragments. These texts are referred to w i t h an a r r o w (—>). A s a result, the t h i r d
n o t h i n g i s m i s s i n g b e t w e e n a d j o i n i n g b l o c k s o f text, are the texts l i n e d up under
apparatus provides t h e reader w i t h a n e t w o r k o f i n t e r - t e x t u a l references w i t h i n
the same n u m b e r , separated o n l y b y " [ . . . ] " (e.g. F46). L o w e r case letters are also
the
u s e d w h e n w e have one f r a g m e n t f o l l o w e d b y testimonia,
usually i n the f o r m of
d i s c u s s i o n o r c o m m e n t a r y b y v a r i o u s later authors (e.g. F 9 3 ) .
Chronographiae. 4. T h e apparatus o f attestation ( b e g i n n i n g w i t h "test.:") is e m p l o y e d w h e n
m o r e than one source attests to the same o r i g i n a l text (e.g. F34). I n such cases, the relevant source m a t e r i a l is listed i n the h e a d i n g o f the fragment a l o n g w i t h
Apparatuses.
2
the pertinent sigla u s e d i n the apparatus (e.g. "Eus.", "Sync. "). T h e f o u r t h appa
T h e four apparatuses are as follows, b e g i n n i n g f r o m t h e b o t t o m :
1. T h e c r i t i c a l apparatus is n o r m a l l y based o n the c o n s u l t e d e d i t i o n , b u t has
ratus specifies w h e r e a single source begins ("inc.") o r ends ("des."); w h e n t h e y
a c c o r d i n g t o o u r syntax a n d i n s o m e cases is slighdy
are o f interest, t h e w o r d s i m m e d i a t e l y before o r after the q u o t a t i o n are p r o v i d e d
a b r i d g e d . W h e n o u r r e a d i n g d i f f e r s f r o m the one f o u n d i n t h e e d i t i o n , the
here (rather t h a n i n s m a l l letters i n the m a i n text, as w o u l d be the case w i t h
been
standardized
d e c i s i o n o f t h e o r i g i n a l e d i t o r is d o c u m e n t e d i n the apparatus. T h i s can occur,
fragments that are attested b y one source o n l y ) . I n f o r m a t i o n about all available
for e x a m p l e , w h e n a d d i t i o n a l p a r a l l e l s m a k e i t possible to c o n s t i t u t e a text that is
witnesses is repeated at t h e b e g i n n i n g o f the apparatus o n each page. A f t e r t h e
p r e s u m a b l y closer to the o r i g i n a l t h a n t h e text o f the q u o t e d author. W h e r e
first m e n t i o n o f any g i v e n source, a list o f all manuscripts is given i n square
n e e d e d , a l i s t o f all relevant witnesses ( m a n u s c r i p t s ) is p r o v i d e d at t h e b e g i n n i n g
brackets (rather t h a n at t h e b e g i n n i n g o f the c r i t i c a l apparatus). N o t e that i n
o f t h e a p p a r a t u s i n square brackets (unless a f o u r t h apparatus is needed, see
these cases the c r i t i c a l apparatus indicates the readings o f single m a n u s c r i p t s
b e l o w ) . T h e sigla can be f o u n d i n t h e Conspectus
w i t h i n the t r a n s m i s s i o n o f one of the quoted authors i n the f o r m of "Siglum:ms."
siglorum
(pp. L X I X f f ) . W h e n a
(e.g."Sync.:A").
t e x t is d i v i d e d i n t o t w o c o l u m n s , t w o apparatuses m i g h t be r e q u i r e d . 2. T h e apparatus locorum
similium
d o c u m e n t s q u o t a t i o n s i n t h e text ( b o t h
b i b l i c a l a n d n o n - b i b l i c a l ) . References t o sources, parallels a n d users o f Africanus
Use of small
are also c i t e d , usually p r e c e d e d b y "cf." A b b r e v i a t i o n s f o r t h e q u o t e d w o r k s can
functions. T h e y can i d e n t i f y material w h i c h , a l t h o u g h n o t f r o m Africanus, gives
letters.
S m a l l letters i n the m a i n text o f a fragment serve t w o
be f o u n d b e l o w (pp. L X X I X f f ) . Texts t h a t use A f r i c a n u s are i n c l u d e d o n l y w h e n
helpful i n f o r m a t i o n o n t h e context (such as q u o t i n g formulations o r f u r t h e r
t h e y have l i t t i e or n o value f o r t h e c o n s t i t u t i o n o f the text; o t h e r w i s e they appear
discussion o f a n issue b y t h e q u o t i n g a u t h o r ) . M o r e rarely, they can i d e n t i f y
i n t h e t h i r d apparatus w i t h t h e f u l l t e x t .
parts o f the text w h o s e a t t r i b u t i o n to A f r i c a n u s is ambiguous. The latter case
3. T h e apparatus o f s e c o n d a r y t e x t u a l witnesses gives t h o s e texts w h i c h are
m i g h t occur w h e n i t is d i f f i c u l t to determine the precise e n d i n g o f a q u o t a t i o n
s e c o n d a r y t o the m a i n text, b u t w h i c h are o f some interest t o t h e r e c o n s t r u c t i o n
that begins w i t h a clear a t t r i b u t i o n . I n the case o f testimonia,
o f t h e o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g ( o r i n s o m e cases the c h r o n o l o g i c a l system) o f Iulius
used for those parts o f t h e t e x t bearing n o d i r e c t c o n n e c t i o n to A f r i c a n u s or his
small letters are
A f r i c a n u s . Typically, the m a i n t e x t w o u l d be explicitiy a t t r i b u t e d t o Africanus,
chronicle, b u t o f p o s s i b l e v a l u e to the context.
whereas t h e o r i g i n o f the s e c o n d a r y m a t e r i a l is less c e r t a i n . V e r b a t i m parallels w i t h t h e m a i n text often suggest t h a t t h e y originate f r o m t h e same source.
Use of normal
Because t h e m a i n text m i g h t i n s o m e cases be an e p i t o m e , these secondary
sources attesting t h e s a m e t e x t increases the p r o b a b i l i t y that i t reflects A f r i c a n u s '
print
and
italics.
T h e existence o f t w o o r m o r e
independent
t e s t i m o n i e s also sometimes c o n t a i n f u l l e r texts, possibly o f i n d e p e n d e n t value.
own
M a t e r i a l i n these sources w h i c h overlaps w i t h the m a i n text is i d e n t i f i e d i n up
phrases i n texts a p p e a r i n g i n facing c o l u m n s are p r i n t e d i n n o r m a l type; mate
r i g h t p r i n t ; t h e r e m a i n d e r is i n i t a l i c s (see b e l o w ) . I n t h e case o f testimonia,
r i a l not c o m m o n t o b o t h texts is italicized. W h e r e there are verbal c o r r e s p o n
the
o r i g i n a l w o r d i n g . T o indicate such agreements, overlapping w o r d s a n d
s e c o n d a r y witnesses are those texts w h i c h d r a w u p o n the m a i n text, a l t h o u g h it
dences between t h e m a i n t e x t and a secondary t e s t i m o n y ( i n the t h i r d appara
c a n n o t b e e x c l u d e d that t h e y also h a d i n d e p e n d e n t sources o f i n f o r m a t i o n . I n a
tus, see above), t h e s y s t e m o f italics and u p r i g h t p r i n t is used o n l y for t h e secon
few cases, t h i s apparatus also s u p p l e m e n t s testimonia
d a r y source. Italics are also used i n the first apparatus for variants i n L a t i n o r
the o r i g i n a l t e x t o f A f r i c a n u s , to w h i c h t h e testimonium
w i t h " l i k e l y candidates" for refers (e.g. T 3 6 ) .
other languages t o d i f f e r e n t i a t e f r o m the L a t i n language o f the apparatus itself.
W h i l e s o m e p a r t i c u l a r l y i m p o r t a n t witnesses appear i n t h e notes to the t r a n s l a t i o n , m a t e r i a l c i t e d i n t h i s apparatus is n o t n o r m a l l y r e n d e r e d
into
Introduction
LVIII Oriental
languages.
7. Bibliography
LIX
7. Bibliography
W h e r e t h e y appear i n t h e m a i n text, all texts preserved i n
O r i e n t a l languages (Syriac, A r a b i c , A r m e n i a n ) are r e p r o d u c e d i n the o r i g i n a l language. A s w i t h t h e G r e e k a n d L a t i n texts, t h e y are translated i n t o E n g l i s h o n
B i b l i o g r a p h i c a l abbreviations are a c c o r d i n g t o Schwertner 1992.
the facing page. H o w e v e r , w h e r e a d d i t i o n a l m a t e r i a l i n the apparatus is preser v e d i n o n e o f the O r i e n t a l languages, o n l y a t r a n s l a t i o n i n a Western language is
Adler, W i l l i a m , Berossus, M a n e t h o , a n d 1 E n o c h i n the W o r l d C h r o n i c l e o f Panodorus, H T h R 76,1983,419-442.
g i v e n ( u s u a l l y the m o s t recent available).
Adler, W i l l i a m , T i m e I m m e m o r i a l . A r c h a i c H i s t o r y and its Sources i n C h r i s t i a n Translation
and notes. T h e E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n a i m s to facilitate access t o texts
t h a t are s o m e t i m e s d i f f i c u l t t o u n d e r s t a n d . I t also seeks to clarify h o w t h e editors h a v e u n d e r s t o o d the text a n d w h y t h e y have preferred certain s o l u t i o n s over o t h e r s . I n t h i s sense, the t r a n s l a t i o n is p a r t o f the critical e d i t i o n itself. O c c a s i o n a l l y , the E n g l i s h v e r s i o n m a y m o r e closely approximate to A f r i c a n u s t h a n the " o r i g i n a l text". Some sections o f the Excerpta barely u n d e r s t a n d a b l e
and
at best i m p r e c i s e
barbari,
for example, are
representations
of Africanus'
i n t e n t i o n s . O n t h e basis o f o t h e r Greek sources a n d some speculative c o m b i n a t i o n s , it is p o s s i b l e to p r o v i d e a n English t e x t t h a t is m o r e t h a n just a t r a n s l a t i o n I n t h e r e n d e r i n g o f p r o p e r names, the E n g l i s h t r a n s l a t i o n does not adhere t o s t r i c t rules o f t r a n s l i t e r a t i o n , p r e f e r r i n g i n s t e a d m o r e r e a d i l y recognizable L a t i n i z e d f o r m s . T h e s p e l l i n g o f p r o p e r names f r o m t h e H e b r e w Bible c o n f o r m s t o the p r a c t i c e o f t h e N e w Revised Standard V e r s i o n ( N R S V ) . For the sake o f c o n sistency w i t h usage elsewhere i n the e d i t i o n , t h e t r a n s l a t i o n a n d i n t r o d u c t i o n as "Iulius", even t h o u g h h e is better k n o w n to E n g l i s h
readers b y t h e n a m e "Julius Africanus". W h e r e t h e s p e l l i n g o f proper n a m e s is o b v i o u s l y c o r r u p t , as is o f t e n the case i n the Excerpta
s h i n g t o n D C . 1989. Adler, W i l l i a m , T h e O r i g i n s o f the Proto-Heresies. Fragments f r o m a C h r o n i c l e i n the F i r s t B o o k o f Epiphanius' P a n a r i o n , JThS 4 1 , 1 9 9 0 , 4 7 2 - 5 0 1 . Adler, W i l l i a m , Eusebius' C h r o n i c l e a n d Its Legacy, i n : Eusebius, C h r i s t i a n i t y , a n d J u d a i s m , ed. H . W. A t t r i d g e / G . H a t a , Leiden 1 9 9 2 , 4 6 7 - 4 9 1 . Adler, W i l l i a m , Sextus Julius A f r i c a n u s a n d the Roman Near East i n the T h i r d C e n t u r y , JThS 5 5 , 2 0 0 4 , 5 2 0 - 5 5 0 . Adler, W i l l i a m , Eusebius' C r i t i q u e o f A f r i c a n u s , i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d d i e c h r i s t l i c h e W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 1 4 7 - 1 5 7 .
o f t h e p r o b l e m a t i c L a t i n "original".
spell A f r i c a n u s ' nomen
C h r o n o g r a p h y f r o m Julius A f r i c a n u s to George Syncellus ( D O S 26), W a
barbari,
the t r a n s l a t i o n has
A d l e r / T u f f i n 2002: see Editores
et
emendatores
Alexakis, A l e x a n d e r , C o d e x Parisinus Graecus 1115 and Its A r c h e t y p e ( D O S 34), W a s h i n g t o n 1996. A u c h e r 1818: see Conspectus
s.v. Eusebius, C h r o n i c a
Bardenhewer, O t t o , Geschichte der a l t k i r c h l i c h e n Literatur, 5 vols., F r e i b u r g H913-1932. Bauer, A d o l f , D i e C h r o n i k des H i p p o l y t o s i m Matritensis Graecus 121 ( T U 14,1), L e i p z i g 1905.
s u p p l i e d t h e m o r e c o n v e n t i o n a l spelling o f these names f o u n d i n o t h e r w i t
Bauer 1909: see Abbreviationes
s.v. A n o n . matr.
nesses (e.g., Syncellus o r Eusebius).
Bauer 1955: see Abbreviationes
s.v. H i p p . , c h r o n .
For easier o r i e n t a t i o n , short E n g l i s h tides h a v e b e e n added to the f r a g m e n t s . These t i d e s have n o c r i t i c a l value a n d d o n o t p u r p o r t t o be fully descriptive o f the f r a g m e n t s ' contents. A n i m p o r t a n t p a r t o f the w o r k c o n d u c t e d b y t h e editors is d o c u m e n t e d i n the notes. T h e s e are n o t c o m m e n t a r i e s , i.e. m a n y i m p o r t a n t problems c o n n e c t e d w i t h the t e x t s are n o t discussed or even m e n t i o n e d . Likewise they d o n o t p r e t e n d t o give a c o m p l e t e r e c o r d o f recent ( o r n o t so recent) b i b l i o g r a p h y o n relevant issues. T h e i r r o l e is l i m i t e d t o g i v i n g f u r t h e r arguments for: a) q u e s t i o n s o f t e x t u a l c r i t i c i s m (especially w h e r e t h e y are t o o l o n g o r t o o c o m p l i c a t e d t o be dealt w i t h i n the apparatus) b) q u e s t i o n s o f a t t r i b u t i o n (especially f o r t h e relatively few cases i n w h i c h texts are n o t e x p l i c i t i y a t t r i b u t e d to A f r i c a n u s ) c) c o m p l e x c a l c u l a t i o n s o f dates etc. O n l y i n a few cases d o they also serve t o g i v e translations o f m a t e r i a l c o n t a i n e d i n t h e apparatus w h i c h w o u l d n o t n o r m a l l y b e translated.
Baumstark, A n t o n , D i e Lehre des romischen Presbyters Florinus, Z N W 13,1912, 306-319. Beck, H a n s - G e o r g , Z u r b y z a n t i n i s c h e n „Monchschronik", i n : S p e c u l u m historiale. Geschichte i m Spiegel v o n Geschichtsschreibung u n d Geschichtsdeut u n g , ed. C . B a u e r / L . B o e h m / M . M i i l l e r , F r e i b u r g 1965,188-197 ( = i d . , Ideen u n d Realitaten i n Byzanz. Gesammelte Aufsatze, L o n d o n 1972, N r . X V I ) . Bees, N i k o s A . , T d XEipoypacpa rtov Metecbpaiv. KardAoyoc, TteptypacptKOC, T W V
XEipoypcKpujv
KCOSIKCOV
T(I)v drTOKEiuevarv Etc, rac. uovdc, r t o v MExecopuiv.
1. T d x E i p o y p a f a Tfjc uovfjc M£Tauopc,, Athens 1967. Berendts, A l e x a n d e r , D i e h a n d s c h r i f t l i c h e Uberlieferung der Zacharias- u n d Joh a n n e s - A p o k r y p h e n . U b e r die B i b l i o t h e k e n der M e t e o r i s c h e n u n d OssaO l y m p i s c h e n Kloster ( T U 9,3), L e i p z i g 1904. Boeckh, A u g u s t , M a n e t h o u n d d i e H u n d s t e r n s p e r i o d e . E i n B e i t r a g zur Ge schichte d e r Pharaonen, B e r l i n 1845. de Boor, C a r l (ed.), T h e o p h a n i s C h r o n o g r a p h i a , 2 vols., Leipzig 1 8 8 3 - 8 5 .
Introduction
7. Bibliography
de B o o r , C a r l , Neue Fragmente des Papias, Hegesippus u n d Pierius i n bisher
Finegan, Jack, H a n d b o o k o f B i b l i c a l C h r o n o l o g y . Principles o f T i m e R e c k o n i n g
LX
unbekannten
Exzerpten aus d e r Kirchengeschichte des P h i l i p p u s Sidetes
( T U 5 / 2 ) , Berlin 1888,165-184. B y z a r i z u r n 500 n.Chr., B y Z 9 0 , 1 9 9 7 , 2 4 - 6 3 .
F o t h e r i n g h a m , John K n i g h t , T h e B o d l e i a n M a n u s c r i p t o f Jeromes Version o f t h e C h r o n i c l e o f Eusebius, r e p r o d u c e d i n c o l l o t y p e , O x f o r d 1905.
B r a t k e , E d u a r d , Das sogenannte Religionsgesprach a m H o f d e r Sasaniden ( T U 1 9 / 4 ) , L e i p z i g 1899.
F o t h e r i n g h a m , John K n i g h t (ed.), Eusebii P a m p h i l i C h r o n i c i canones latine v e r t i t , adauxit, a d sua t e m p o r a p r o d u x i t S. Eusebius H i e r o n y m u s , L o n d o n 1923.
B r e y d y , M i c h a e l , Agapius v o n M a n b i g u n d sein historisches W e r k , O r C h r 73, 1989, 9 0 - 9 6 .
F r i c k 1892: see Conspectus
s.v. Excerpta latina B a r b a r i
Frick, Carl, Beitrage z u r Griechischen C h r o n o l o g i e u n d Literaturgeschichte,
B r o o k e , A l a n E . / N o r m a n M c L e a n , T h e O l d Testament i n G r e e k , v o l . 1.4, C a m b r i d g e 1917.
Jahres-Bericht
i i b e r das K o n i g W i l h e l m s - G y m n a s i u m z u H o x t e r a n
der
W e s e r B , 1880,3-14.
Burgess, R i c h a r d W . ( w i t h the assistance o f W i t o l d W i t a k o w s k i ) , Studies i n Euseand
i n the A n c i e n t W o r l d a n d Problems o f C h r o n o l o g y i n the Bible, R e v i s e d e d i t i o n , Peabody 1998.
Brandes, "Wolfram, Anastasios 6 6iKopoc,. E n d z e i t e r w a r t u n g u n d K a i s e r k r i t i k i n
bian
LXI
Post-Eusebian
Chronography
(Historia. Einzelschriften
135),
S t u t t g a r t 1999.
G a l l a n d i , A n d r e a (ed.), B i b l i o t h e c a v e t e r u m p a t r u m a n t i q u o r u m q u e s c r i p t o r u m ecclesiasticorum, v o l . 2, Venezia 1766. Gelzer: see Editores
Burgess, R i c h a r d W , A p o l o g e t i c a n d C h r o n o g r a p h y . T h e A n t e c e d e n t s o f Julius A f r i c a n u s , i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d d i e christliche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 1 7 - 4 2 . C a r r 1 9 2 5 : see Conspectus
Gelzer™: see Editores
gelia
emendatores et
emendatores
Gerland, Ernst, H e i n r i c h Gelzer, B y Z 1 6 , 1 9 0 7 , 4 1 7 - 4 3 0 . Goar
s.v. G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus, C o m m e n t a r i u m i n Evan-
et
(m)
: see Editores
et
emendatores
Godet, P., Galland, A n d r e , i n : D T h C 6,1, Paris 1920,1095. Graf, Georg, Geschichte d e r c h r i s t l i c h e n arabischen Literatur, v o l . 2. D i e S c h r i f t -
C h r i s t e s e n , Paul/Zara M a r t i r o s o v a - T o r l o n e , T h e O l y m p i c V i c t o r List o f Euse b i u s . B a c k g r o u n d , Text a n d T r a n s l a t i o n , T r a d i t i o 6 1 , 2 0 0 6 , 3 1 - 9 3 . C r e h a n , J o s e p h , Africanus, Julius, i n : T R E 1, B e r l i n 1 9 7 7 , 6 3 5 - 6 4 0 .
steller bis zur M i t t e des 15. Jahrhunderts (StT 133), R o m a 1947. Grafton, A n t h o n y , Joseph Scaliger. A Study i n t h e H i s t o r y o f Classical Scholar ship, 2 vols. ( O x f o r d - W a r b u r g Studies), O x f o r d 1983-93.
Croke, B r i a n , The Origins o f the Christian W o r l d Chronicle, i n : History and H i s t o r i a n s i n Late A n t i q u i t y , ed. B. C r o k e / A . M . E m m e t t , S y d n e y 1983, 1 1 6 t h
131 ( = i d . , C h r i s t i a n C h r o n i c l e s a n d Byzantine H i s t o r y , 5 - 6 * Centuries, A l d e r s h o t 1992, I I I ) .
Harnack, Adolf, G e s c h i c h t e d e r altchristlichen L i t t e r a t u r bis Eusebius, 2. Teil. D i e C h r o n o l o g i e , v o l . 1, L e i p z i g 1897 ( r e p r i n t B e r l i n 1958). v o n Harnack, A d o l f , Julius A f r i k a n u s , der B i b l i o t h e k a r des Kaisers A l e x a n d e r Severus.in: Aufsatze, F r i t z M i l k a u g e w i d m e t , L e i p z i g 1921,142-146.
C r o k e , B r i a n , Byzantine C h r o n i c l e W r i t i n g , i n : Studies i n J o h n Malalas, ed. E. Jeffreys/B. C r o k e / R . Scott, S y d n e y 1 9 9 0 , 2 7 - 5 4 .
Geschichte des P h i l i p p o s v o n Side. M i t e i n e m
k o m m e n t i e r t e n K a t a l o g der Fragmente, i n : Julius Africanus u n d die c h r i s t
D e S a n c t i s , Gaetano, A T 0 I Z . S t o r i a della r e p u b b l i c a ateniese dalle o r i g i n i alia 2
eta d i Pericle. T o r i n o 1 9 1 2 .
liche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 2 0 9 - 2 4 3 . Hunger, Herbert, D i e h o c h s p r a c h l i c h e profane L i t e r a t u r der Byzantiner, 2 v o l s .
D i n d o r f , W i l h e l m (ed.), Georgius Syncellus et N i c e p h o r u s C o n s t a n t i n o p o l i t a nus, 2 v o l s . ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1829.
( H A W 12,5), M u n c h e n 1978. H u n t , W i l l i a m , Joseph M a r t i n R o u t h , i n : D N B 17, O x f o r d 1897,324-326.
Dittenberger, W i l h e l m / K a r l Purgold, D i e Inschriften v o n O l y m p i a (Olympia. D i e E r g e b n i s s e der v o n d e m d e u t s c h e n Reich veranstalteten A u s g r a b u n g 5), B e r l i n 1896.
Huxley, George L., O n t h e E r u d i t i o n o f George t h e Synkellos, Proceedings o f t h e Royal I r i s h A c a d e m y 8 1 c / 6 , 1 9 8 1 , 2 0 7 - 2 1 7 . Huxley, George L., A T h e b a n K i n g l i s t i n Malalas, P h i l o l o g u s 1 3 1 , 1 9 8 7 , 1 5 9 - 1 6 1 .
D r o g e , A r t h u r J., H o m e r or Moses? E a r l y C h r i s t i a n I n t e r p r e t a t i o n s o f the H i s t o r y o f C u l t u r e ( H U T h 26), T u b i n g e n 1989.
Inglebert, Herve, A p h r a a t e , le «sage persan». L a p r e m i e r e historiographie s y r i aque, Syria 78, 2 0 0 1 , 1 7 9 - 2 0 8 .
V e r s i o n der
E u s e b i o s - C h r o n i k , i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d die christliche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 2 5 5 - 2 6 2 .
s.v. Eusebius, Canones
H e y d e n , Katharina, D i e Christliche
D ' A l f o n s o , Francesca, E u r i p i d e i n G i o v a n n i M a l a l a , T o r i n o 2 0 0 6 .
D r o s t - A b g a r j a n , A r m e n u h i , E i n neuer F u n d zur armenischen
H e l m 1956: see Conspectus
Jacoby, F r i e d r i c h , E x c e r p t a Barbari, i n : PRE 6,2, S t u t t g a r t 1909,1566-1576. Jeanjean, B e n o i t / B e r t r a n d L a n c o n (ed.), Jerome, C h r o n i q u e . C o n t i n u a t i o n de l a C h r o n i q u e d'Eusebe, annees 326-378, suivie de quatre etudes sur les c h r o -
Introduction
LXII
7. Bibliography
e
LXIII
niques et c h r o n o g r a p h i e s dans l ' A n t i q u i t e t a r d i v e ( I V - V P siecles), Rennes
Lepsius, C a r l R i c h a r d , K o n i g s b u c h der a l t e n Aegypter, B e r l i n 1858.
2004.
Lindner, Josef, Papias u n d d i e Perikope v o n der Ehebrecherin (Joh 7,53-8,11)
Jeffreys, E l i z a b e t h , T h e A t t i t u d e s o f B y z a n t i n e C h r o n i c l e r s t o w a r d s A n c i e n t Jeffreys, E l i z a b e t h , M a l a l a s ' Sources, i n : Studies i n J o h n Malalas, ed. E. Jeffreys/B. Jeffreys, E l i z a b e t h , T h e T r a n s m i s s i o n o f M a l a l a s ' C h r o n i c l e , i n : Studies i n J o h n
t i n a , R i v i s t a d i s t u d i b i z a n t i n i e slavi 3 , 1 9 8 3 , 227-248. M a n g o , C y r i l / R o g e r Scott, T h e C h r o n i c l e o f Theophanes Confessor. Byzantine
M a l a l a s , ed. E. Jeffreys/B. Croke/R. Scott, S y d n e y 1 9 9 0 , 2 4 5 - 2 6 8 . Jeffreys, E l i z a b e t h , T h e B e g i n n i n g o f B y z a n t i n e C h r o n o g r a p h y . John M a l a l a s , i n : Greek a n d R o m a n H i s t o r i o g r a p h y i n Late A n t i q u i t y . F o u r t h to S i x t h C e n t u r y
a n d N e a r Eastern H i s t o r y A D 2 8 4 - 8 1 3 , O x f o r d 1997. x
M a r k o p o u l o s , A t h a n a s i o s . ' H Xpovoypcupict T O U Feu6ocrup£(l)v Kcd o i Ttnysc, t q c , I o a n n i n a 1978.
A.D., ed. G. Marasco, Leiden 2003,497-527. Jeffreys, E l i z a b e t h / B r i a n C r o k e / R o g e r Scott (trans, a n d eds.), T h e C h r o n i c l e o f John M a l a l a s . A T r a n s l a t i o n (Byzantina A u s t r a l i e n s i a 4 ) , M e l b o u r n e 1986. Jeremias, J o a c h i m , G o l g o t h a , ed. V. H . K a n u s - C r e d e , A l l e n d o r f a n d e r
Eder
M o m i g l i a n o , A r n a l d o , T i m e i n A n c i e n t Historiography, i n : H i s t o r y a n d
the
C o n c e p t o f T i m e ( H i s t o r y and T h e o r y . Beiheft 6 ) , M i d d l e t o w n 1 9 6 6 , 1 - 2 3 . M o r e s c h i n i , C l a u d i o (ed.), G i a c o m o L e o p a r d i . G i u l i o A f r i c a n o . I n t r o d u z i o n e , e d i z i o n e c r i t i c a e note ( I s t i t u t o I t a l i a n o per g l i Studi Storici. Testi Storici,
2002.
K a r s t 1 9 1 1 : see Conspectus
velle t r a d u c t i o n de l'armenien classique, Paris 1993. Maisano, R i c c a r d o , N o t e su G i o r g i o C e d r e n o e la tradizione storiografica b i z a n -
C r o k e / R . Scott, S y d n e y 1990,167-216.
2
bei A g a p i u s v o n M a m b i g , Z K T h 4 0 , 1 9 1 6 , 1 9 1 - 1 9 9 . Mahe, A n n i e et Jean-Pierre, H i s t o i r e de l ' A r m e n i e par Moi'se de K h o r e n e . N o u -
History, Byzantion 49,1979,199-238.
F i l o s o f i c i e L e t t e r a r i 7), N a p o l i 1997.
s.v. Eusebius, C h r o n i c a
K a z h d a n , A l e x a n d e r P., Kedrenos, George, i n : O x f o r d D i c t i o n a r y o f B y z a n t i u m
M o r e t t i , L u i g i , O l y m p i o n i k a i . I v i n c i t o r i n e g l i a n t i c h i agoni o l i m p i c i , R o m a
2, N e w Y o r k 1 9 9 1 , 1 1 1 8 ( = K a z h d a n 1991a). K a z h d a n , A l e x a n d e r P., S y m e o n Logothete, i n : O x f o r d D i c t i o n a r y o f B y z a n t i u m 3, N e w Y o r k 1 9 9 1 , 1 9 8 2 f ( = K a z h d a n 1991b).
1957. M o s s h a m m e r , A l d e n A . , T h e C h r o n i c l e o f Eusebius and the Greek C h r o n o -
K a z h d a n , A l e x a n d e r P., S y m e o n Magistros, Pseudo-, i n : O x f o r d D i c t i o n a r y o f B y z a n t i u m 3, N e w Y o r k 1991,1983 ( = K a z h d a n 1991c).
graphic T r a d i t i o n , L e w i s b u r g 1979. M o s s h a m m e r 1984: see Conspectus
Kienast, D i e t m a r , R o m i s c h e Kaisertabelle. G r u n d z i i g e einer r o m i s c h e n Kaiserc h r o n o l o g i e , D a r m s t a d t 1990.
s.v. G e o r g i u s Syncellus
M o s s h a m m e r , A l d e n A . , T h e C h r i s t i a n E r a o f Julius Africanus. W i t h a n Excursus o n O l y m p i a d C h r o n o l o g y , i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d die c h r i s t l i c h e W e l t c h r o
K l i j n , A l b e r t u s F r e d e r i c Johannes, Seth i n Jewish, C h r i s t i a n and G n o s t i c L i t e r a ture ( N T . S 4 6 ) , L e i d e n 1977.
n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 8 3 - 1 1 2 . M i i l l e r , C a r l ( e d . ) , Fragmenta H i s t o r i c o r u m G r a e c o r u m , vol. 4, Paris 1851. Palmer, A n d r e w / S e b a s t i a n B r o c k / R o b e r t H o y l a n d , The Seventh C e n t u r y i n the
K o r n e m a n n , E r n s t , H e i n r i c h Gelzer, K l i o 7 , 1 9 0 7 , 3 0 2 . Kresten, O t t o , A n d r e a s D a r m a r i o s u n d d i e h a n d s c h r i f t l i c h e U b e r l i e f e r u n g des Kresten, O t t o , P h a n t o m g e s t a l t e n i n der b y z a n t i n i s c h e n Literaturgeschichte. Z u v i e r T i t e l f a l s c h u n g e n des 16. Jahrhunderts, J O B 2 5 , 1 9 7 6 , 2 0 7 - 2 2 2 . K r o n u n g , T h o m a s , D i e W i e d e r e n t d e c k u n g des M a n u s k r i p t s v o n H e i n r i c h Gelzer des Iulius
W e s t - S y r i a n Chronicles. I n t r o d u c e d , translated and annotated b y A n d r e w Palmer. I n c l u d i n g t w o seventh-century Syriac apocalyptic texts i n t r o d u c e d ,
Pseudo-Julios Polydeukes, JOB 1 8 , 1 9 6 9 , 1 3 7 - 1 6 5 .
zur k r i t i s c h e n E d i t i o n der Chronographien
M o r e t t i , L u i g i , I s c r i z i o n i agonistiche greche, R o m a 1953
Africanus,
in: Welt-Zeit.
C h r i s t l i c h e W e l t c h r o n i s t i k aus zwei J a h r t a u s e n d e n i n Bestanden der T h u -
translated a n d annotated b y Sebastian B r o c k w i t h added a n n o t a t i o n a n d a n h i s t o r i c a l i n t r o d u c t i o n b y R o b e r t H o y l a n d (Translated Texts f o r H i s t o r i a n s 15), L i v e r p o o l 1993. Pancenko, K . A . , A r a n w i i MaH6nfl)KCKHM, i n : npaBoaiaBHafl 3Hi(MioioneflMH 1, Moskva 2000,221.
r i n g e r U n i v e r s i t a t s - u n d L a n d e s b i b l i o t h e k Jena, ed. M . Wallraff, B e r l i n 2005,
Petau, D e n i s , O p u s de d o c t r i n a t e m p o r u m , 2 vols., Paris 1627 ( m a n y r e p r i n t s ) .
20-31.
Pilhofer, Peter, Presbyteron K r e i t t o n . D e r Altersbeweis der j t i d i s c h e n u n d christ-
Landes, R i c h a r d , Lest t h e M i l l e n n i u m Be F u l f i l l e d , i n : T h e Use a n d A b u s e o f E s c h a t o l o g y i n the M i d d l e Ages, ed. W . Verbeke, L e u v e n 1 9 8 8 , 1 3 7 - 2 1 1 . de Lange, N i c h o l a s , O r i g e n e , L a lettre a A f r i c a n u s sur l'histoire de Suzanne, i n : O r i g e n e . . . , e d . M . H a r l / N . de Lange (SC 3 0 2 ) , Paris 1 9 8 3 , 4 6 9 - 5 7 8 . Laqueur, R i c h a r d , Synkellos ( 1 ) , i n : PRE 4 A 2 , S t u t t g a r t 1 9 3 2 , 1 3 8 8 - 1 4 1 0 . L e o p a r d i : see M o r e s c h i n i 1997
l i c h e n A p o l o g e t e n u n d seine Vorgeschichte ( W U N T 2,39), T u b i n g e n 1990. Q u a n t i n , Jean-Louis, A n g l i c a n Scholarship G o n e Mad? H e n r y D o d w e l l ( 1 6 4 1 1711) a n d C h r i s t i a n A n t i q u i t y , i n : H i s t o r y o f Scholarship, ed. C h . Ligota/J.-L. Q u a n t i n , O x f o r d 2006,305-356. R a m p o l d i , T i z i a n a , G i u l i o A f r i c a n o e A l e s s a n d r o Severo, R I L 1 1 5 , 1 9 8 1 , 7 3 - 8 4 .
LXIV
LXV
7. Bibliography
Introduction
R a m p o l d i , T i z i a n a , I Kestoi d i G i u l i o A f r i c a n o e l'imperatore A l e s s a n d r o Severo,
Sartori, Franco, M a r i o e i C i m b r i n e U ' A n o n y m u s M a t r i t e n s i s , i n : A l t e Geschichte u n d Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Festschrift f u r K a r l C h r i s t z u m 65. G e b u r t s t a g ,
i n : A N R W I I 34,3, B e r l i n 1 9 9 7 , 2 4 5 1 - 2 4 7 0 . R e b e n i c h , Stefan, T h e o d o r M o m r a s e n u n d A d o l f Harnack. Wissenschaft
und
P o l i t i k i m B e r l i n des ausgehenden 19. Jahrhunderts. M i t e i n e m A n h a n g :
laestinae episcopi, C h r o n i c o r u m c a n o n u m o m n i m o d a e historiae l i b r i d u o ,
E d i t i o n u n d K o m m e n t i e r u n g des Briefwechsels, B e r l i n 1997. R e b e n i c h , Stefan (ed.), A d o l f v o n H a r n a c k . P r o t o k o l l b u c h d e r K i r c h e n v a t e r K o m m i s s i o n der Preufiischen A k a d e m i e der Wissenschaften
ed. P. Kneissl/V. L o s e m a n n , D a r m s t a d t 1 9 8 8 , 4 1 1 - 4 3 0 . Scaliger, Joseph Justus, Thesaurus t e m p o r u m , E u s e b i i P a m p h i l i Caesareae Pa-
1897-1928,
interprete H i e r o n y m o , ex fide v e t u s t i s s i m o r u m c o d i c u m castigati..., L e i d e n 1606 ( r e p r i n t O s n a b r i i c k 1 9 6 8 , 2
nd
e d i t i o n L e i d e n 1658, q u o t e d hereafter).
Schamp, Jacques, P h o t i o s h i s t o r i e n des lettres. L a Bibliotheque
Berlin 2000. R e i c h a r d t , W a l t h e r , H e i n r i c h Gelzer. Geb. a m 1. Juli 1847, gest. a m 1 1 . Juli 1906, in: Biographisches
Jahrbuch
f u r d i e Altertumswissenschaft, f o u n d e d
by
S c h m i d t , A n d r e a Barbara, D i e zweifache armenische Rezension der syrischen C h r o n i k M i c h a e l s des Grofien, Le M u s e o n 1 0 9 , 1 9 9 6 , 2 9 9 - 3 1 9 .
C o n r a d B u r s i a n , ed. W . K r o l l , 3 0 , 1 9 0 7 , 1 - 4 8 . R e i c h a r d t 1909: see Abbreviationes
et ses notices b i o -
graphiques, Paris 1987.
S c h m i d t , A n d r e a Barbara, Syrische T r a d i t i o n i n a r m e n i s c h e r A d a p t i o n . D i e ar
s.v. I u l . A f r . , ep. A r i s t .
Reuss, J o s e p h , Matthaus-, M a r k u s - u n d Johannes-Katenen n a c h d e n
hand-
menische Rezeption des Geschichtswerkes v o n M i c h a e l Syrus u n d der a n t i -
s c h r i f t l i c h e n Q u e l l e n u n t e r s u c h t ( N e u t e s t a m e n d i c h e A b h a n d l u n g e n 18,4-5),
chalcedonensische
M i n i s t e r 1941.
c u m V I I , ed. Rene L a v e n a n t ( O C A 256), R o m a 1 9 9 8 , 3 5 9 - 3 7 1 .
J u d e n b r i e f an Kaiser M a r k i a n o s , i n : S y m p o s i u m Syria-
R i c h a r d , M a r c e l , Florileges D a m a s c e n i e n s , i n : DSp 5, Paris 1964, c o l . 4 7 6 - 4 8 6 .
Schoene, A l f r e d , Eusebi c h r o n i c o r u m l i b r i duo, 2 vols., B e r l i n 1875-76.
R i c h a r d , M a r c e l , Repertoire des b i b l i o t h e q u e s et des catalogues de m a n u s c r i t s
Schwartz, Eduard, D i e K o n i g s l i s t e n des Eratosthenes u n d Kastor. M i t E x c u r s e n
grecs,
Troisieme edition entierement
refondue
par
Jean-Marie
Olivier,
R i e d w e g , C h r i s t o p h , Ps.-Justin ( M a r k e l l v o n A n k y r a ? ) , A d G r a e c o s de vera religione
(bisher „Cohortatio
a d Graecos"). E i n l e i t u n g u n d
Kommentar
(AGWG.PH 40),
et
emendatores
R o b e r t o 2 0 0 5 a : see Conspectus
Schwartz 1903-09: see Conspectus
s.v. Eus., h . e.
Schwartz, E d u a r d , Eusebios, i n : PRE 6,1, Stuttgart 1907, 1370-1439 ( = i d . , G r i e chische Geschichtschreiber, Leipzig 1 9 5 7 , 4 9 5 - 5 9 8 ) .
( S B A 2 5 ) , Basel 1994. R o u t h : see Editores
iiber die I n t e r p o l a t i o n e n bei A f r i c a n u s u n d Eusebios G o t t i n g e n 1895.
B r e p o l s 1995.
s.v. I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s
R o b e r t o , U m b e r t o , G l i Excerpta Salmasiana d i storia greca e o r i e n t a l e dello Ps.
Schweinburg, K u r t , D i e u r s p r i i n g l i c h e F o r m d e r
K e d r e n c h r o n i k , B y Z 30,
1929/30,68-77. Schwertner, Siegfried, Internationales A b k i i r z u n g s v e r z e i c h n i s fur Theologie u n d 2
2
G i o v a n n i A n t i o c h e n o e le C h r o n o g r a p h i a e d i G i u l i o A f r i c a n o , Selecta c o l l i -
Grenzgebiete ( I A T G ) , B e r l i n 1992 ( r e p r i n t i n : Theologische Realenzyklo-
gere I I , Beitrage z u r T e c h n i k des S a m m e l n s u n d K o m p i l i e r e n s griechischer
padie. A b k i i r z u n g s v e r z e i c h n i s , B e r l i n 1 9 9 4 , 1 - 4 8 8 ) .
Texte v o n der A n t i k e bis z u m H u m a n i s m u s , ed. R. M . P i c c i o n e / M . Perkams ( H e l l e n i c a 18), Alessandria 2 0 0 5 , 2 5 3 - 2 9 3 ( = R o b e r t o 2 0 0 5 b ) . R o b e r t o , U m b e r t o , Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d d i e T r a d i t i o n der h e l l e n i s t i s c h e n U n i versalgeschichte, i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d die christliche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 3 - 1 6 . R o c h o w , Use, C h r o n o g r a p h i e , i n : Q u e l l e n z u r Geschichte des f r u h e n Byzanz ( 4 . 9. J a h r h u n d e r t ) , ed. F. W i n k e l m a n n / W . Brandes, B e r l i n 1990, 1 9 0 - 2 0 1 a n d 364f. Rosel, M a r t i n , Ubersetzung als V o l l e n d u n g der Auslegung. S t u d i e n z u r GenesisS e p t u a g i n t a ( B Z A W 223), B e r l i n 1994. R u i n a r t , T h e o d o r i c u s (ed.), A c t a m a r t y r u m , Regensburg 1859. Rutgers, I o s e p h u s , Sexti Julii A f r i c a n i O l y m p i a d o n anagraphs, adiectis ceteris q u a e e x O l y m p i o n i c a r u m Fastis s u p e r s u n t , L e i d e n 1862.
2
Scott, Roger, T h e B y z a n t i n e C h r o n i c l e after M a l a l a s , i n : Studies i n John Malalas, ed. E. Jeffreys/B. C r o k e / R . Scott, Sydney 1 9 9 0 , 3 8 - 5 4 . Seel, O t t o , Panodoros, i n : P R E 18 A 2 , Stuttgart 1 9 4 9 , 6 3 2 - 6 3 5 . Serruys, D . , Les t r a n s f o r m a t i o n s de l'aera a l e x a n d r i n a m i n o r , Revue de P h i l o logie 3 1 , 1 9 0 7 , 2 5 1 - 2 6 4 . Sickenberger, Joseph, S. I u l i u s Africanus, i n : PRE 10, Stuttgart 1918,116-125. Sirinelli, Jean, Les vues h i s t o r i q u e s d'Eusebe de Cesaree d u r a n t la p e r i o d e p r e n i ceenne, D a k a r 1 9 6 1 . Sotiroudis, Panagiotis, U n t e r s u c h u n g e n z u m G e s c h i c h t s w e r k des Ioannes v o n A n t i o c h e i a , T h e s s a l o n i k i 1989. Staab, Gregor, C h r o n o g r a p h i e als Philosophie. D i e U r w a h r h e i t der mosaischen U b e r l i e f e r u n g n a c h d e m B e g r u n d u n g s m o d e l l des M i t t e l p l a t o n i s m u s b e i Julius A f r i c a n u s ( E d i t i o n u n d K o m m e n t i e r u n g v o n A f r i c a n u s Chron.
fr. 1),
i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d die christliche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), B e r l i n 2 0 0 6 , 6 1 - 8 1 .
LXVI
Introduction
7. Bibliography
T a k a h a s h l , H i d e m i , Barhebraeus. A B i o - B i b l i o g r a p h y , Piscataway 2005. T e r i a n , A b r a h a m , X o r e n a c ' i a n d Eastern
H i s t o r i o g r a p h y o f the Hellenistic
Period, R E A r m 28,2001/02,101-141.
Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d d i e christliche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , ed. M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 1 5 7 ) , Berlin 2006,45-59. Weltecke, D o r o t h e a , D i e „Beschreibung der Zeiten" v o n M o r M i c h a e l d e m
T h o m s o n , R o b e r t W., M o s e s K h o r e n a t s ' i . H i s t o r y o f t h e A r m e n i a n s . T r a n s l a t i o n a n d C o m m e n t a r y o n t h e L i t e r a r y Sources, L o n d o n 1978.
Grofien ( 1 1 2 6 - 1 1 9 9 ) . Eine Studie z u i h r e m historischen u n d h i s t o r i o g r a phischen K o n t e x t ( C S C O 594, Sub. 110), L o u v a i n 2003.
T o p c h y a n , A r a m , Julius A f r i c a n u s ' C h r o n i c l e a n d M o v s e s X o r e n a c ' i , Le M u s e o n 114,2001,153-185.
Wevers, J o h n W i l l i a m (ed.), Genesis (Septuaginta. Vetus T e s t a m e n t u m G r a e c u m 1), G o t t i n g e n 1974.
T o p c h y a n , A r a m , T h e P r o b l e m o f the Greek Sources o f Movses
Chorenac'i's
H i s t o r y o f A r m e n i a ( H e b r e w U n i v e r s i t y A r m e n i a n Studies 7 ) , L e u v e n 2006. T r a i n a , G i u s t o , I I c o m p l e s s o d i T r i m a l c i o n e . Movses X o r e n a c ' i e le o r i g i n i d e l p e n s i e r o storico a r m e n o (Eurasiatica. Q u a d e r n i d e l D i p a r t i m e n t o d i S t u d i E u r a s i a t i c i d e l l ' U n i v e r s i t a degli S t u d i d i Venezia 2 7 ) , Venezia 1991. T r a p p , E r i c h et al. (eds.), L e x i k o n z u r b y z a n t i n i s c h e n G r a z i t a t besonders des 9 . 12.Jahrhunderts,vol. l . W i e n 2001. k o n i g l i c h e n Gesellschaft der Wissenschaft, G o t t i n g e n 1 8 8 0 , 4 9 - 7 5 . T r i e b e r , C o n r a d , D i e Idee d e r v i e r Weltreiche, H e r m e s 2 7 , 1 8 9 2 , 3 2 1 - 3 4 4 . U n g e r , G e o r g F r i e d r i c h , C h r o n o l o g i e des M a n e t h o , B e r l i n 1867. V i e i l l e f o n d 1970: see Abbreviationes
s.v. I u l . Afr., cest.
W a c h o l d e r , B e n Z i o n , B i b l i c a l C h r o n o l o g y i n the H e l l e n i s t i c W o r l d Chronicles, 'HThR 61,1968,451-481. Wacker, C h r i s t i a n , T h e R e c o r d o f t h e O l y m p i c V i c t o r y List, N i k e p h o r o s 1 1 , 1998,39-50. W a d d e l l , W i l l i a m G , M a n e t h o ( L C L 3 5 0 ) , L o n d o n 1940 ( v a r i o u s r e p r i n t s ) . W a h l g r e n , Staffan, O r i g i n a l u n d A r c h e t y p u s . Z u Z u s t a n d e k o m m e n u n d Trans f o r m a t i o n einer b y z a n t i n i s c h e n W e l t c h r o n i k
W i n i a r c z y k , M a r e k , Euhemeros v o n Messene. Leben, W e r k u n d N a c h w i r k u n g (Beitrage z u r A l t e r t u m s k u n d e 157), M i i n c h e n 2002. W i n k e l m a n n , F r i e d h e l m , Euseb v o n Kaisareia. D e r Vater der K i r c h e n g e s c h i c h t e , Berlin 1991. W i n k e l m a n n , F r i e d h e l m , Iulius A f r i c a n u s , i n : R A C 19, Stuttgart 2 0 0 2 , 5 0 8 - 5 1 8 . Xeres, Saverio, L b s c u r a m e n t o del sole d u r a n t e la Passione d i C r i s t o nelle f o n t i cristiane e pagane d e i p r i m i due secoli, i n : F e n o m e n i n a t u r a l i e a w e n i m e n t i
T r i e b e r , C o n r a d , D i e C h r o n o l o g i e des Julius A f r i c a n u s , N a c h r i c h t e n v o n der
(Pseudo-Polydeukes/Symeon
Logothetes), ByZ 96,2003,269-277. W a h l g r e n , Staffan, D i e L o g o t h e t e n - C h r o n i k . F o r m - I n h a l t - Ideologic, i n : Julius A f r i c a n u s u n d d i e c h r i s t i i c h e W e l t c h r o n i s t i k , e d . M . W a l l r a f f ( T U 157), Berlin 2006,245-251. W a l l r a f f , M a r t i n , P r o t o l o g i e u n d Eschatologie als H o r i z o n t e der K i r c h e n g e schichte? Das Erbe c h r i s t l i c h e r Universalgeschichte, i n : H i s t o r i o g r a p h i e u n d T h e o l o g i e . K i r c h e n - u n d Theologiegeschichte i m Spannungsfeld v o n geschichtswissenschafdicher
LXVII
M e t h o d e u n d f h e o l o g i s c h e m A n s p r u c h , ed. W .
K i n z i g / V . L e p p i n / G . W a r t e n b e r g ( A r b e i t e n z u r K i r c h e n - u n d Theologiege s c h i c h t e 15), L e i p z i g 2 0 0 4 , 1 5 3 - 1 6 7 . W a l l r a f f , M a r t i n , V o n d e r a n t i k e n H i s t o r i e zur m i t t e l a l t e r l i c h e n C h r o n i k . D i e E n t s t e h u n g c h r i s t i i c h e r Universalgeschichtsschreibung, i n : W e l t - Z e i t . C h r i s t liche W e l t c h r o n i s t i k aus zwei Jahrtausenden i n B e s t a n d e n der T h i i r i n g e r U n i v e r s i t a t s - u n d L a n d e s b i b l i o t h e k Jena, ed. M . W a l l r a f f , B e r l i n 2 0 0 5 , 1 - 1 9 . W a l l r a f f , M a r t i n , D i e n e u e F r a g m e n t e n s a m m l u n g d e r C h r o n o g r a p h i e des Julius A f r i c a n u s . B e m e r k u n g e n z u r M e t h o d i k a n h a n d e i n i g e r D u b i a v e l Spuria, i n :
storici n e U ' a n t i c h i t a , ed. M a r t a S o r d i ( C o n t r i b u t i deU'Istituto s t o r i c o 1 5 ) , Milano 1989,219-226. Zoepfl, F r i e d r i c h , D e r K o m m e n t a r des Pseudo-Eustathios z u m M i i n s t e r 1927.
Hexaemeron,
CONSPECTVS S I G L O R V M c o n t i n e n s omnes textus e quibus fragmenta vel t e s t i m o n i a hausta sunt (* = codices q u i i n praeparanda editione c o n s u l t a t i sunt) A g a p i u s Mabbugensis, H i s t o r i a universalis, ed. A . Vasiliev, 4 v o l . ( P O 5,4 [ = pars 1,1], 11,1 [ = 1,2],7,4 [ = 11,1],8,3 [ = 11,2]),Paris 1909-15. A n o n y m u s Matritensis, ed. A . Bauer, L e i p z i g 1909. M a t r i t e n s i s gr. 4 7 0 1 ( o l i m 121), saec. X ps. A t h a n a s i u s , Fragmenta varia, P G 28,1252-1257. Barhebraeus —> Gregorius Barhebraeus bls
2
BasiliusA Caesariensis, Parisinus D e s p i r i t ugr. sancto, ed. B. 506, saec. XPruche (SC 1 7 ) , Paris 1968. C
Parisinus gr. 966, saec. X I
F
Parisinus gr. 969, saec. X I V
G
Oxoniensis B o d l e i a n u s X X X V I I , saec. X I
K
Mosquensis Sancti S y n o d i 23, saec. X I
M
V i n d o b o n e n s i s theologicus gr. 18, saec. X I V
Catena i n I o a n n e m , e x c e r p t u m
i n : C o l l e c t i o N o v a P a t r u m et S c r i p t o r u m
G r a e c o r u m , ed. B. M o n t f a u c o n , v o l . 2, Paris 1707, p. 105 ( = P G 26,1321B). * Parisinus gr. 209, saec. X I / X I I C a t e n a i n M a t t h a e u m , ed. J. A . Cramer, i n : Catenae g r a e c o r u m p a t r u m i n N o v u m Testamentum, v o l . 1, I n evangelia S. M a t t h a e i et S. M a r c i , O x f o r d 1840 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m 1967), 1 - 2 5 7 , 4 4 9 - 4 9 6 . C
C o i s l i n i a n u s gr. 23, saec. X I
B
Oxoniensis B o d l e i a n u s gr. auct. T 1 4 , saec. X / X I
C e d r e n u s —> Georgius Cedrenus C h r o n i c o n E p i t o m o n , ed. A . Pusch, Jena 1908. T
V i n d o b o n e n s i s theologicus gr. 40, saec. X I I I
H
V i n d o b o n e n s i s historicus gr. 99, saec. X I V
C h r o n i c o n Paschale, ed. L . D i n d o r f , v o l . 1 ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1832. V
Vaticanus gr. 1 9 4 1 , saec. X
LXX
Conspectus Siglorum
Didymus
Conspectus Siglorum
C a e c u s ( A l e x a n d r i n u s ) , C o m m e n t a r i u s i n G e n e s i m , ed. P. N a u t i n ,
2 v o l . (SC 2 3 3 , 2 4 4 ) , Paris 1 9 7 6 - 1 9 7 8 .
LXXI
Eusebius Caesariensis, Eclogae propheticae, ed. T h . Gaisford, O x f o r d 1842 ( = P G 22,1021-1262). * V i n d o b o n e n s i s gr. 55, saec. X I I
D i o n y s i u s b a r Salibi, C o m m e n t a r i i i n Evangelia 1,1, trans. I . Sedlacek ( C S C O 16, Syr. 16), L o u v a i n 1906.
Eusebius Caesariensis, H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica, e d . E. Schwartz (accedit v e r s i o latina R u f i n i , ed. T h . M o m m s e n ) , 3 v o l . ( G C S 9, Eusebius W e r k e 2 ) , L e i p z i g
E c l o g a H i s t o r i a r u m , i n : A n e c d o t a graeca e codicibus m a n u s c r i p t i s Bibliothecae
1903-1909 (ed. anast. B e r l i n 1999). B
Parisinus gr. 1431, saec. X I / X I I
b
M a r c i a n u s gr. 339, saec. X I V
P D
Parisinus gr. 1432, saec. X I I I / X I V
Parisinus syr. 9, p . 165, saec. X I I I , ed. F. N a u , i n : R O C 20
M
M a r c i a n u s gr. 338, saec. X I I
(1915-1917)101-104
A
Parisinus gr. 1430, saec. X I
a
Vaticanus gr. 399, saec. X I
T
Laurentianus 70,7, saec. X / X I
V e r s i o armeniaca
E
Laurentianus 70,20, saec. X
E
E r e w a n , M a t e n a d a r a n 1904, saec. X I I I / X I V
R
Mosquensis Sancti S y n o d i 50, saec. X I I
Aucher
ed. J. B. A u c h e r , 2 vol., Venezia 1818
E
v e r s i o syriaca
Karst
trans. J. K a r s t ( G C S 20, Eusebius W e r k e 5 ) , L e i p z i g 1911
E
Regiae Parisiensis, ed. J. A . C r a m e r , O x f o r d 1839,2,165 - 2 3 0 . P
P a r i s i n u s g r . 8 5 4 , f. 7 1 - 1 4 6 , saec.X
Elenchus a n o n y m u s h i s t o r i o g r a p h o r u m
Eusebius Caesariensis, C h r o n i c a ( C h r o n o g r a p h i a et Canones)
Parisinus gr. 1433, saec. X I / X I I
a
v e r s i o syriaca, a n n o 462
b
v e r s i o syriaca, saec. V I
E x c e r p t a Eusebiana (e t e x t u graeco), ed. J. C r a m e r , A n e c d o t a graeca e
E £arm
c o d d . m a n u s c r i p t i s b i b l i o t h e c e a e regiae Parisiensis, v o l . 2 , O x f o r d 1839,
A
v e r s i o latina R u f i n i
1 1 8 - 1 6 3 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m 1967) ( = ed. A . Schoene, Eusebi c h r o n i -
n
textus m a n u s c r i p t o r u m g r a e c o r u m
c o r u m l i b r i d u o , v o l . 1, B e r l i n 1 8 7 5 , 1 - 2 8 6 ) .
i c
p r i m a manus
r
c o r r e c t i o recentior
r
P
r
* Parisinus gr. 2 6 0 0 , f. 1 9 3 - 2 1 9 , saec. X V
v e r s i o armenica, translata e versione syriaca
c o r r e c t i o antiqua alterius m a n u s
C a n o n e s , V e r s i o l a t i n a H i e r o n y m i , ed. R. H e l m ( G C S 4 7 , Eusebius Werke 2
7), B e r l i n 1 9 5 6 ( e d . anast. c u m praefatione U . T r e u 1984), codices ad
Eusebius Caesariensis, Praeparatio evangelica, e d . K . M r a s / E . Des Places ( G C S
t e x t u m T 6 pertinentes
43, Eusebius W e r k e 8 ) , 2 v o l . , Berlin 1 9 8 2 - 1 9 8 3 .
v i d e apud "Excerptorem a n o n y m u m i n cake
A
Parisinus gr. 4 5 1 , anno 9 1 4
O x o n i e n s i s B o d l e i a n u s lat. auct. T I I 26, saec. V
B
Parisinus gr. 465, saec. X I I I
F r a g m e n t a Floriacensia, i n diversis b i b l i o t h e c i s , saec. V (ed.
D
Parisinus gr. 467, saec. X V I
p h o t o g r a p h i c a , L . Traube, L e i d e n 1902)
G
Laurentianus pluteus 6,9, a n n o 1344
H
M a r c i a n u s gr. 343, saec. X I
chronici". O S
2
Eusebius Caesariensis, D e m o n s t r a t i o evangelica, ed. I . H e i k e l ( G C S 23, Eusebius
I
W e r k e 6 ) , L e i p z i g 1913.
N
M a r c i a n u s gr. 3 4 1 , saec. X V .
Neapolitanus I I A A 16, saec. X V
P
Parisinus gr. 4 6 9 , saec. X I I
O
B o n o n i e n s i s 3643, saec. X I I I
O
B o n o n i e n s i s gr. 3644, saec. X I I I
V
Vatopedinus 180, saec. X I V
S
O x o n i e n s i s C o l l e g i i S. Ioannis Baptistae 4 1 , saec. X V
V
Vaticanus gr. 1153/1154, saec. X I I
LXXII
Conspectus Siglorum
ps. E u s t a t h i u s A n t i o c h e n u s , C o m m e n t a r i u s
i n hexaemeron,
Conspectus Siglorum
ed. L . A l l a t i u s ,
Leiden 1 6 2 9 , 1 - 9 4 ( = P G 18,708-793). E x c e r p t a E u s e b i a n a —> Eusebius Caesariensis, C h r o n i c a Excerpta l a t i n a B a r b a r i , i n : C h r o n i c a M i n o r a , ed. C . Frick, v o l . 1, L e i p z i g 1892,
M
LXXIII
Monacensis gr. 3 9 1 , saec. X V I
P
Palatinus gr. 395, saec. X V I
Q
Vaticanus gr. 9 7 9 , anno 1571
R
Vallicellianus 92, saec. X V I
S
Basiliensis 82, saec. X V I
Par. 1336
Parisinus gr. 1336 f. 143-160 excerpta c h r o n o g r a p h i c a v a
183-371.
r i o r u m a u c t o r i b u s (Syncelli et a l i o r u m ) , saec. X I P a r i s i n u s lat. 4884, saec. V I W i l l
z
archetypus f a m i l i a e c o d i c u m M , P, Q, R, et S sed a n i m a d u e r t e n d u m est R ex M et M , Q, S ex P descriptos esse
Excerptor anonymus i n cake chronici H i e r o n y m i a n i T
* O x o n i e n s i s M e r t o n C o l l e g e 315, saec. I X
U
* V a t i c a n u s O t t o b o n i a n u s l a t . 743, saec. X V
V
* V a t i c a n u s lat. 244, a n n o 1467
t
archetypus f a m i l i a e z et a n t i q u i o r u m c o d i c u m quos siglo x Moss, c o m p r e h e n d i t
G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus, C h r o n o g r a p h i a , trans. E. A . Wallis Budge, vol. 1, L o n d o n 1932 ( e d . anast. A m s t e r d a m 1976).
Florilegium anonymum P
* P a r i s i n u s gr. 1115, saec. X I I I (cf. A l e x a k i s 1996, i n p r i m i s
G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus, C o m m e n t a r i u m i n Evangelia ex H o r r e o M y s t e r i o r u m ,
p. 8 6 et p. 3 0 7 ) .
ed. et t r a n s . W . E. W . Carr, L o n d o n 1925.
G e o r g i u s C e d r e n u s , C o m p e n d i u m h i s t o r i a r u m , e d . I . Bekker, v o l . 1 ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1838. •
R
P a r i s i n u s gr. 1713/1713 A , saec. X I I
C
C o i s l i n i a n u s gr. 135, saec. X I I I / X I V
G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus, Historiae d y n a s t a r u m (arabice), ed. et trans. E. Pococke, O x f o r d 1663. H i e r o n y m u s , C h r o n i c o n —» Eusebius Caesariensis, C h r o n i c a
2
G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s , C h r o n i c o n , ed. C. de B o o r / P . W i r t h , 2 vol., Stuttgart 1 9 7 8 .
H i e r o n y m u s , C o m m e n t a r i i i n D a n i e l e m , ed. F. G l o r i e ( C C h r . S L 7 5 A ) , T u r n h o u t 1964.
G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s [ c o n t i n u a t u s ] , C h r o n i c o n ab o r b e c o n d i t o ad a n n u m p. C h r . n . 8 4 2 et a d i v e r s i s s c r i p t o r i b u s a d a. 1143 c o n t i n u a t u m , ed. E. de M u r a l t , Sanktpeterburg 1859 ( = P G 110,41-1286).
H i e r o n y m u s , C o m m e n t a r i i i n M a t t h a e u m , ed. D . Hurst ( C C h r . S L 7 7 ) , T u r n h o u t 1969. R
Karlsruhe, A u g i e n s i s Pergamentum C C L I I I , saec. V I I I
G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s , E c l o g a c h r o n o g r a p h i c a , ed. A . M o s s h a m m e r (BiTeu), L e i p z i g
G
Sangallensis 126, saec. V I I I
1984.
O
Salispurgenis S a n c t i P e t r i a. V I I . 2, saec. V I I I
C
Karlsruhe, A u g i e n s i s Pergamentum C C L X I , saec. V I I I / I X
l e c t i o c o d i c i s A post c o r r e c t i o n e m
K
Karlsruhe, A u g i e n s i s Pergamentum C X C I V , saec. I X
scriptura marginis cod. A
E
Parisinus lat. 9 5 2 9 , saec. I X
( e a d e m r a t i o n e Moss, i n ceteris usus est)
B
Bononiensis 4 2 , saec. V I I I / I X
B
P a r i s i n u s gr. 1764, saec. X I
P
Palatinus lat. 177, saec. V I I I / I X
E
E x c e r p t a codicis V a t o p e d i n i 6 4 5 , saec. X V
C
C o i s l i n i a n u s gr. 133, saec. X I I
0
O x o n i e n s i s C h r i s t C h u r c h W a k e 5, saec. I X
a
Bambergensis B . I V . 2 1 , saec. V I
T
V a t i c a n u s gr. 154, saec. X I I
(3
Londinensis C o t t o n i a n u s Calig. A.XV, saec. V I I I
V
V a t i c a n u s gr. 155, saec. I X / X
y
Leidensis Vossianus lat. 0 . 6 9 , saec. I X
X
consensus c o d i c u m C , O , T, V
8
Herfordiensis Bibliothecae Cathedralis O . 3 . 2 , saec. X
A
P a r i s i n u s gr. 1711, saec. X I c
A m A
H i e r o n y m u s , D e u i r i s illustribus, ed. A . Ceresa-Gastaldo, Firenze 1988.
LXXIV
Conspectus Siglorum
H i e r o n y m u s , Epistula 70, i n : E p i s t u l a r u m pars p r i m a , ed. I . H i l b e r g (CSEL 54), 2
W i e n 1 9 9 6 , 700-708. K
LXXV
Conspectus Siglorum
SI
editiones I s t r i n i translationis slavicae
Soph.
G o s . P u l i c n . Biblioteka, Sofijsk sobr. Nr. 1454
Spinaliensis 68, saec. V I I I
L
C o l o n i e n s i s 35, saec. I X
Ioannes Niciensis, T h e chronicle o f John, b i s h o p o f N i k i u , translated
M"
C o l o n i e n s i s 6 0 , saec. I X / X
Zotenberg's E t h i o p i c t e x t b y R. H . Charles, O x f o r d 1916.
<[>
Guelferbytanus 4156, saec. I X / X
from
1
Vaticanus lat. 3 4 1 , saec. X / X I
Ioannes S c y t h o p o l i t a n u s (ps. M a x i m u s Confessor), Scholia i n D i o n y s i i A r e o -
m
Vaticanus lat. 354, saec. X I
pagitae epistulas, i n : D i o n y s i u s Areopagita, O p e r a , ed. B. Cordier, v o l . 2, A n t w e r -
B
Berolinensis lat. 18, saec. X I I
pen 1 6 3 4 , 6 1 - 1 8 4 ( = P G 4,527-576).
I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s , F r a g m e n t a ex H i s t o r i a chronica, ed. U . R o b e r t o ( T U 154),
Iordanes, D e s u m m a t e m p o r u m v e l o r i g i n e actibusque gentis R o m a n o r u m , e d .
B e r l i n 20O5.
T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H A A 5,1), B e r l i n 1882.
ps. I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s , A n o n y m i excerpta chronographica, i n : I o a n n e s A n t i o
Isidorus Hispalensis, C h r o n i c a maiora, i n : C h r o n i c a m i n o r a saec. I V . V . V I . V I L ,
c h e n u s , F r a g m e n t a ex H i s t o r i a c h r o n i c a , ed. U . Roberto ( T U 154), B e r l i n 2005,
v o l . 2 , e d . T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H A A 11,2), B e r l i n 1 8 9 4 , 3 9 1 - 4 8 8 .
556-575. V
* Vaticanus gr. 96, saec. X I I
Isodad Mervensis, C o m m e n t a r i u s i n vetus t e s t a m e n t u m , ed. C. v a n d e n E y n d e
D
* Parisinus gr. 1763, a n n o 1606
(CSCO 229/230, Syr. 9 6 / 9 7 ) , 2 vol., L o u v a i n 1 9 6 2 - 1 9 6 3 .
I o a n n e s C h r y s o s t o m u s —• Catena i n M a t t h a e u m
Iulius Pollux ( = ps. Polydeuces), H i s t o r i a physica seu C h r o n i c o n , ed. I . H a r d t , M u n c h e n 1792.
I o a n n e s D a m a s c e n u s , Sacra parallela, i n : O p e r a O m n i a , ed. M . L e q u i e n , v o l . 2, Paris 1 7 1 2 , 2 7 4 - 7 3 0 ( = P G 9 5 , 1 0 3 3 - 1 5 8 8 ; 96,9-442).
Ioannes
* M o n a c e n i s gr.181, saec. X V I (quern secutus est H a r d t ) Bianconi
e d . J. B. Bianconi, B o l o g n a 1795
* Vaticanus gr. 1236, saec. X V
A m b r o s i a n u s D 34 sup. ( 2 2 7 ) , saec. X I (quern secutus est
* Vaticanus O t t o b o n i a n u s gr. 79, saec. X V
Bianconi)
L y d u s , D e magistratibus
populi
Romani ( A m e r i c a n Philosophical
ps. Iustinus, C o h o r t a t i o a d Graecos, ed. M . M a r c o v i c h (PTS 32), B e r l i n 1990.
Society, M e m o i r s 149), ed. et trans. A . C. Bandy, Philadelphia 1983. Leo G r a m m a t i c u s —» S y m e o n Logothetes I o a n n e s M a l a l a s , C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. J. T h u r n ( C F H B 35), B e r l i n 2000. p
Parisinus s u p p l . 682, saec. X
V
Vatopedinus
290 ( m e m b r u m
M i c h a e l Psellus, H i s t o r i a Syntomos, ed.W. J. A e r t s ( C F H B 30), B e r l i n 1990. discissum
codicis
prae-
cedentis saec. X )
M i c h a e l Syrus, D e s c r i p t i o t e m p o r u m
B
Parisinus gr. 1630, saec. X I V
Syriace, ed. et trans. I . B. C h a b o t , C h r o n i q u e de M i c h e l le
Tusc.
C r y p t o f e r r a t e n s i s Z . a . X X I I , saec. V I
S y r i e n , 4 vol., Paris 1899-1910.
O
O x o n i e n s i s Baroccianus 182, saec. X I I
P r o o e m i u m armeniace, recensio brevior, ed. [ T . Sawala-
A
Parisinus gr. 1336, saec. X I
n e a n c ' ] , Jerusalem 1871; recensio longior, ed. [T. Sawala-
EI
C o n s t a n t i n u s V I I Porphyrogenetus, E x c e r p t a de insidiis,
n e a n c ' ] , Jerusalem 1870 ( v i d e S c h m i d t
ed. C. de B o o r , B e r l i n 1905
p. 299, n . 8 n e c n o n p . 3 0 1 , n . 13).
EV
1996, i n p r i m i s
C o n s t a n t i n u s V I I Porphyrogenetus, E x c e r p t a de v i r t u t i b u s et v i t i i s , ed. T h . B i i t t n e r - W o b s t , 2 v o l . , B e r l i n 1906
Moses Chorenensis, H i s t o r i a A r m e n i o r u m , e d . M . Abelean/S. Y a r o u t ' i w n e a n , Tiflis 1913 (ed. anast. c u m praefatione R. W. T h o m s o n , D e l m a r N Y 1981).
LXXVI
Conspectus Siglorum
Conspectus Siglorum
N i c e p h o r u s C a l l i s t u s X a n t h o p u l u s , E x c e r p t a ex historia ecclesiastica ( v i d e de
LXXVII
Sulpicius Severus, C h r o n i c a , ed. G. de Senneville-Grave (SC 441), Paris 1999.
Boor 1888). Symeon Logothetes, C h r o n i c o n
* O x o n i e n s i s B a r o c c i a n u s 142, saec. X I V
V
* V a t . g r . 163, saec. X I I
Paschale C a m p a n u m a n n o 4 6 4 - 5 9 9 . E p i t o m a t e m p o r u m et i n d i c u l u m pascae,
Leo G r a m m a t i c u s , C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. I . B e k k e r ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1842.
i n : C h r o n i c a m i n o r a saec. I V . V . V I . V I I . , v o l . 1, ed. T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H . A A 1),
P
Berlin 1892, 744-750.
Theodosius M e l i t e n u s , Chronographia, ed. T h . L . F. Tafel ( M o n u m e n t a
V
* Vaticanus Reginae S u e d i c o r u m 2077, saec. V I
W
Guelferbytanus Helmstadiensis 597, a n n o 8 2 0
Parisinus gr. 1711, anno 1013
Saecularia A c a d e m i a e S c i e n t i a r u m Monacensis 3,1), M t i n c h e n 1859. * Monacensis gr. 218, saec. X I vide etiam: C e d r e n u s et Iulius Pollux
P e t r u s A l e x a n d r i n u s , Ekthesis
c h r o n o n , ed. S. G . S a m o d u r o v a ,
Vizantijskij ps. Symeon, C h r o n i c o n a n o n y m u m i n e d i t u m
V r e m e n n i k 18,1961,150-197.
* Parisinus gr. 1712, f. 1 8 - 2 7 1 , saec. X I I I P h o t i u s P a t r i a r c h a , Bibliotheca, ed. R. H e n r y , v o l . 1-8 (CBy), Paris 1 9 5 9 - 1 9 7 7 . A
M a r c i a n u s gr. 4 5 0 , saec. X / X V
M
M a r c i a n u s gr. 4 5 1 , saec. X I I / X V
Theodosius M e l i t e n u s —» S y m e o n Logothetes
Socrates C o n s t a n t i n o p o l i t a n u s , H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica, ed. G . C h . H a n s e n ( G C S N.F. 1), B e r l i n 1995. M
Laurentianus 70,7, saec. X
F
Laurentianus 69,5, saec. X I
A
X e r o p o t a m u 2 2 6 ( A t h o u s 2559), saec. X I V
T
T h e o d o r u s L e c t o r i n M a r c i a n o gr. 344, saec. X I I I
Cassiod.
Cassiodorus, H i s t o r i a t r i p a r t i t a
Sozomenus,
H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica, e d . J. B i d e z / G . C h . H a n s e n
(GCS N.F. 4),
2
Berlin 1995. B
Oxoniensis B a r o c c i a n u s 142, saec. X I V
B-
folia n o v a i n B, saec. X V
C
A l e x a n d r i n u s 6 0 , saec. X I I I
T
T h e o d o r u s L e c t o r i n M a r c i a n o gr. 344, saec. X I I I
Cassiod.
Cassiodorus, H i s t o r i a t r i p a r t i t a
Suidae l e x i c o n , ed. A . A d l e r ( L e x i c o g r a p h i G r a e c i 1), 5 vol., L e i p z i g 1 9 2 8 - 1 9 3 8 . A
2
Parisinus gr. 2625 pars recentior, saec. X I V
G
Parisinus gr. 2 6 2 3 , saec. X V
I
A n g e l i c a n u s 75, saec. X V
F
L a u r e n t i a n u s 5 5 , 1 , a n n o 1422
V
L u g d u n e n s i s Vossianus 2 fol., saec. X I I
M
M a r c i a n u s 448, saec. X I I I
ABBREVIATIONES 1. Opera in apparatu adhibita
A l d h e l m u s Malmesbiriensis de m e t r i s
D e m e t r i s et e n i g m a t i b u s ac p e d u m regulis, ed. R. E h w a l d , A l d h e l m i opera ( M G H . A A 15), B e r l i n 1 9 1 9 , 5 9 - 2 0 4 .
Aelian.
Claudius Aelianus nat. a n i m a l .
D e n a t u r a a n i m a l i u m , ed. A . F. Scholfield, 3 v o l . , L o n d o n
v a r i a hist.
V a r i a H i s t o r i a , ed. M . R. Dilts, L e i p z i g 1974.
1958-59. Alex. Polyh.
A l e x a n d e r Polyhistor, F G r H i s t 273
A n o n . Matr.
A n o n y m u s M a t r i t e n s i s , ed. A . Bauer, L e i p z i g 1909.
A n t h . Graec.
2
A n t h o l o g i a Graeca, ed. H . Beckby, 4 v o l . , M i i n c h e n 1 9 6 5 68.
App.
Appianus b e l l . civ.
B e l l u m civile, ed. L. Mendelssohn/P. V i e r e c k , L e i p z i g 1905.
Ach.
Acharnenses, ed. V. C o u l o n , v o l . 1, Paris 1 9 5 2 , 1 2 - 6 6 .
Ar.
Aristophanes
Arist.
Aristoteles Pol.
ps. A t h .
Politica, ed. J. A u b o n n e t , 5 v o l . , Paris 1 9 8 6 - 1 9 9 1 . ps. A t h a n a s i u s A l e x a n d r i n u s
fr. pass. Aug.
Fragmenta v a r i a , P G 28,1252-1257. H o m i l i a i n p a s s i o n e m et c r u c e m d o m i n i , P G 28,185-250. Aurelius Augustinus
retract.
Retractationes, ed. A . M u t z e n b e c h e r ( C C h r . S L 57), T u r n h o u t 1984.
Aur. Vict. Caes.
Sextus A u r e l i u s V i c t o r L i b e r de Caesaribus, ed. F. Pichlmayr, L e i p z i g 1911 (ed. anast. Stuttgart 1993).
Barhebr.
G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. et trans. E. A . W a l l i s Budge, v o l . 1, L o n d o n 1932.
hist. d y n .
H i s t o r i a e d y n a s t a r u m (arabice), ed. et trans. E. Pococke, O x f o r d 1663.
hor. m y s t .
C o m m e n t a r i u m i n Evangelia ex H o r r e o M y s t e r i o r u m , ed. et trans. W. E. W . Carr, L o n d o n 1925.
Bas.
Basilius Caesariensis hex.
H o m i l i a e i n hexaemeron, ed. E. A m a n d de Mendieta/St. Y. R u d b e r g (GCS N.F. 2 ) , B e r l i n 1997.
Abbreviationes
LXXX ps. Bas.
1. Opera in apparatu adhibita
Didym.
ps. Basilius Caesariensis
D i d y m u s Caecus ( A l e x a n d r i n u s )
in Gen.
Enarratio i n proph. Isaiam Enarratio i n prophetam
I s a i a m , ed. P. Trevisan, 2 v o l .
Cassiod.
2 4 4 ) , Paris 1976-1978. D i o d . Sic.
D i o d o r u s Siculus, B i b l i o t h e c a historica, ed. F. V o g e l et a l . ,
F r a g m e n t a , ed. R. Pfeiffer, O x f o r d 1949.
D i o g . Laert.
Diogenes Laertius, V i t a e p h i l o s o p h o r u m , ed. H . S. L o n g ,
Dionys. Sal.
D i o n y s i u s bar Salibi
6 v o l . , Leipzig 1 8 8 8 - 1 9 0 6 . C a s s i o d o r u s , H i s t o r i c a ecclesiastica t r i p a r t i t a , ed. R. Hanslik(CSEL71),Wienl952.
Cass. D i o
2 vol., Oxford 1964-66.
Cassius D i o , H i s t o r i a r u m R o m a n o r u m quae supersunt, ed.
c o m m . Ev.
U . Ph. Boissevain, 5 v o l . , B e r l i n 1 8 9 5 - 1 9 3 1 . Cat. G e n . Cat. M t .
C a t e n a i n G e n e s i m , ed. F. Petit, 4 v o l . ( T r a d i t i o exegetica
Dion. Hal.
D i o n y s i u s Halicarnassensis, A n t i q u i t a t e s Romanae, ed. V . F r o m e n t i n ( C o l l e c t i o n des Universites de France,
C a t e n a i n M a t t h a e u m , ed. J. A . C r a m e r , i n : Catenae grae
grecque 386), Paris 1998.
c o r u m p a t r u m i n N o v u m T e s t a m e n t u m , v o l . 1, I n evange-
Eel. C h r o n .
c o d i c i b u s manuscriptis Bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis, v o l .
G e o r g i u s Cedrenus, C o m p e n d i u m h i s t o r i a r u m , ed. I . Bek-
2, O x f o r d 1839 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m 1967), 2 3 1 - 2 4 2 . Eel. Hist.
Chron. Epit.
C h r o n i c o n E p i t o m o n , ed. A . Pusch, Jena 1908.
C h r o n . Pasch.
C h r o n i c o n Paschale, ed. L. D i n d o r f , v o l . 1 ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1832.
c o d i c i b u s manuscriptis Bibliothecae Regiae Parisiensis, v o l . 2, O x f o r d 1839 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m 1967), 1 6 5 - 2 3 0 . Elias N i s i b .
Elias Nisibenus, O p u s c h r o n o l o g i c u m I , trans. E. W . B r o o k s
Epiph.
Epiphanius Constantiensis
( C S C O 63*, Syr. 2 3 ) , R o m a 1910.
M a r c u s Tullius Cicero
Cic div.
paed. strom.
anc.
A n c o r a t u s , ed. K . H o l l ( G C S 25, Epiphanius 1), L e i p z i g
haer.
P a n a r i o n seu adversus l x x x haereses, 1-33, ed. K . H o l l
D e d i v i n a t i o n e , ed. R. G i o m i n i ( B i T e u ) , L e i p z i g 1975, 1 -
1915,1-149.
148. Clem. Alex,
Ecloga H i s t o r i a r u m , ed. J. A . Cramer, A n e c d o t a graeca e
C h r o n o g r a p h e i o n S y n t o m o n , ed. A . Schoene, Eusebii c h r o n i c u m l i b r i d u o , v o l . 1, B e r l i n 1875, A p p e n d i x 4 , 5 9 - 1 0 2 .
Clemens Alexandrinus
( G C S 25, Epiphanius 1), L e i p z i g 1915.
Paedagogus, ed. M . M a r c o v i c h / J . C . v a n W i n d e n ( S V i g C h r
P a n a r i o n seu adversus l x x x haereses, 3 4 - 6 4 , ed. K . H o l l / J . 2
6 1 ) , L e i d e n 2002.
D u m m e r (GCS 3 1 , E p i p h a n i u s 2), Berlin 1980.
S t r o m a t a I - V I , ed. O . S t a h l i n / L . F r u c h t e l / U . T r e u (GCS 52,
P a n a r i o n seu adversus l x x x haereses, 6 5 - 8 0 , ed. K . H o l l / J . 2
D u m m e r (GCS 37, E p i p h a n i u s 3), B e r l i n 1 9 8 5 .
4
C l e m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s 2), B o n n 1 9 8 5 . S t r o m a t a V I I - V I I I , ed. O. S t a h l i n / L . F r u c h t e l (GCS 17, Cle
Eus.
Eusebius Caesariensis chron.
2
m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s 3), B e r l i n 1 9 7 0 . C o n s t a n t i n u s Manasses chron. clul. Os.-Mal. fr. M t .
C h r o n o g r a p h i a ( p r i m a pars c h r o n i c o r u m ) , versio
arme-
niaca, trans. J. K a r s t ( G C S 20, Eusebius W e r k e 5 ) , L e i p z i g 1911,1-143.
C h r o n i c o n , ed. I . B e k k e r ( C S H B 1 5 ) , B o n n 1837. Exc. Eus.
Cyrillus Alexandrinus
Cyr.
Serie
Ecloga C h r o n i c a r u m , ed. J. A . Cramer, A n e c d o t a graeca e
1844,1-257,449-496.
ker, v o l . 1 ( C S H B ) , B o n n 1838.
Chron. Synt.
C o m m e n t a r i i i n Evangelia 1,1, trans. J. Sedlacek ( C S C O 16, Syr. 16), Roma 1906.
graeca l - 4 ) , L o u v a i n 1991-1996.
l i a S. M a t t h a e i et S. M a r c i , O x f o r d Cedr.
C o m m e n t a r i u s i n G e n e s i m , ed. P. N a u t i n , 2 v o l . (SC 2 3 3 ,
( C P S . G 4 - 5 ) , T o r i n o 1939. Callimachus fr.
LXXXI
Excerpta Eusebiana,
ed. J. Cramer, A n e c d o t a
graeca
e
C o n t r a I u l i a n u m imperatorem, PG 76,504-1064.
c o d i c i b u s m a n u s c r i p t i s Bibliotheceae Regiae
C o m m e n t a r i u s i n X I I prophetas m i n o r e s , ed. P. E. Pusey, 2
v o l . 2, O x f o r d 1839 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m 1967), 1 1 5 - 1 6 3
v o l . , O x f o r d 1868 (ed. anast. B r u x e l l e s 1965).
( = ed. A . Schoene, Eusebi c h r o n i c o r u m l i b r i d u o , v o l . 1,
Commentarii
i n Matthaeum,
fragmenta,
ed. J. Reuss,
M a t t h a u s - K o m m e n t a r e aus d e r g r i e c h i s c h e n K i r c h e ( T U 61), B e r l i n 1957,153-269.
Parisiensis,
Berlin 1875,1-286). can.
Canones (secunda pars c h r o n i c o r u m ) = c a n . can.™"
H e r
et c a n .
a r m e n
Canones, versio l a t i n a H i e r o n y m i , ed. R. H e l m (GCS 47, 2
3
Eusebius Werke 7), B e r l i n 1 9 5 6 ( = 1984).
LXXXII
1. Opera in apparatu adhibita
Abbreviationes
can.
a r m e n
Canones, versio a r m e n i a c a , trans. J. Karst ( G C S 20, Euse
ps. Gr. Nyss. h o r n . 1 cr.
bius Werke 5), L e i p z i g 1 9 1 1 , 1 5 6 - 2 2 7 . reg.
R e g u m series s e c u n d u m
sen'
versionem armeniacam,
R e g u m series s e c u n d u m v e r s i o n e m l a t i n a m H i e r o n y m i , ed.
Hdt.
A . Schoene, Eusebi c h r o n i c o r u m l i b r i duo, v o l . 1, B e r l i n
Hier.
1875, A p p e n d i x I B , 2 5 - 4 0 . d e m . ev.
Hieronymus ep. in Dan.
D e m o n s t r a t i o evangelica, ed. I . H e i k e l (GCS 2 3 , Eusebius
Hilarian. curs. temp.
fr. L c .
Fragmenta i n L u c a m , P G 24,529-606.
h.e.
H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica, ed. E. Schwartz (accedit v e r s i o l a t i n a R u f i n i , ed. T h . M o m m s e n ) , 3 v o l . (GCS 9, Eusebius W e r k e
Dan.
S. T i m m ( T U 152), B e r l i n 2005.
haer.
2
v i d e supra sub can. V i t a C o n s t a n t i n i , ed. F. W i n k e l r n a n n (GCS Eusebius W e r k e
Horn.
Homerus
1,1), B e r l i n 1 9 9 1 .
II.
Ilias, ed. T. W. A l l e n , O x f o r d 1931.
ps. Eustathius
Od.
Odyssea, ed. P. v o n der M u h l l ( E d i t i o n e s helveticae. Series 3
graeca 4 ) , Basel 1 9 6 2 .
C o m m e n t a r i u s i n h e x a e m e r o n , ed. L. A l l a t i u s , L e i d e n 1629 Iambi.
Iamblichus D e v i t a Pythagorica, ed. L . D e u b n e r / U . K l e i n , Stuttgart
Excerpta latina B a r b a r i , i n : C h r o n i c a M i n o r a , e d . C. Frick, v i t . Pythag.
v o l . 1, L e i p z i g 1 8 9 2 , 1 8 3 - 3 7 1 . Exc. Eus. Exp. off.
A n o n y m i auctoris E x p o s i t i o o f f l c i o r u m ecclesiae, G e o r g i o
Io. A n a g .
( C S C O 7 1 , Syr. 2 8 ) , Paris 1913. der
griechischen
H i s t o r i k e r , ed.
F.
v
inedita in
ps. I o . A n t .
Anonymi
U . R o b e r t o ( T U 154), B e r l i n 2005. excerpta
c h r o n o g r a p h i c a , ed. U . Roberto, i n :
I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s (vide supra), 5 5 6 - 5 7 5 . Io. C h r y s .
Georgius M o n a c h u s , C h r o n i c o n , ed. C. de B o o r / P . W i r t h , 2
h o r n , i n Gen, H o m i l i a e i n G e n e s i m , PG 53,21 - 54,580. h o m . i n M t . H o m i l i a e i n M a t t h a e u m , PG 57,13 - 58,794. h o r n , i n Io. H o m i l i a e i n I o a n n e m , PG 5 9 , 2 3 - 4 8 2 . Io. Lyd. Ioannes Lydus
2
Georgius M o n a c h u s c o n t i n u a t u s , ed. E. de M u r a l t , Sanktp e t e r b u r g 1859 ( = P G 110,41-1286).
G r e g o r i u s B a r h e b r a e u s , v i d e Barhebr.
codice
r
Paris 1841-1873. vol., S t u t t g a r t 1 9 7 8 . cont.
Chronographia
Ioannes A n t i o c h e n u s , Fragmenta ex H i s t o r i a chronica, ed.
Fragmenta h i s t o r i c o r u m G r a e c o r u m , ed. C. M u e l l e r , 5 v o l . ,
Georg. M o n .
Anagnostes,
A t h e n i e n s i B i b l . Nat. 2492, f. 1 0 8 - 1 1 6 ( s e c u n d u m M o s s -
Io.Ant. Jacoby,
B e r l i n / L e i p z i g 1923ss. FHG
1975.
h a m m e r i n e d i t i o n e Syncelli).
A r b e l e n s i v u l g o a d s c r i p t a , v o l . 1, trans. R. H . C o n n o l l y Fragmente
2
Ioannes
v i d e Eus.
FGrHist
B e r l i n 1986. v i d e Barhebr.
( = P G 18,708-793). Exc. Barb.
2
c h a r d ( G C S N.F. 7), B e r l i n 2 0 0 0 .
Hist. Dynast.
2
hex.
2
W e r k e 4 ) , B e r l i n 1955.
R e f u t a t i o o m n i u m haeresium, ed. M . M a r c o v i c h (PTS 2 5 ) ,
evangelica, ed. K . M r a s / E . desPlaces, 2 v o l .
(GCS 43, Eusebius W e r k e 8), B e r l i n 1 9 8 2 - 1 9 8 3 .
ps. Eust.
D e c u r s u t e m p o r u m , ed. C. F r i c k , C h r o n i c a M i n o r a , v o l . 1,
C o m m e n t a r i i i n D a n i e l e m , ed. G . N . B o n w e t s c h / M . R i
W e r k e 3,1), L e i p z i g 1904, v i d e e t i a m t e x t u m s y r i a c u m , ed.
ser.
Hilarianus
C h r o n i c o n , ed. A . Bauer/R. H e l m (GCS 46, H i p p o l y t u s chron.
o n o m a s t i c o n O n o m a s t i c o n , ed. E . K l o s t e r m a n n (GCS 1 1 , 1 , Eusebius
reg.
D e v i r i s illustribus, ed. A . Ceresa-Gastaldo, Firenze 1988.
Hippolytus
2
v.C.
C o m m e n t a r i i i n D a n i e l e m , ed. F. G l o r i e ( C C h r . S L 7 5 A ) ,
Leipzig 1892,155-174. Hipp.
2), Leipzig 1 9 0 3 - 1 9 0 9 ( = 1 9 9 9 ) .
Praeparatio
2
Epistulae, 4 vol., ed. I . H i l b e r g ( C S E L 5 4 - 5 6 ) , W i e n 1 9 9 6 . T u r n h o u t 1964.
vir. i l l .
Eclogae propheticae, ed. T h . Gaisford, O x f o r d 1842 ( = P G 22,1021-1262).
p r a e p . ev.
Q u i d sit, ad i m a g i n e m dei, P G 4 4 , 1 3 2 7 - 1 3 4 6 . H e r o d o t u s , ed. H . B. Rosen, 2 vol., L e i p z i g 1987-1997.
W e r k e 6), L e i p z i g 1913. eel. p r o p h .
H o m i l i a 1 de creatione h o m i n i s , ed. H . H o r n e r ( G r e g o r i i 30,9-37; 44,257-277).
imag.
155. r
ps. G r e g o r i u s Nyssenus N y s s e n i opera. S u p p l e m e n t u m ) , L e i d e n 1972, 2 - 4 0 ( = P G
trans.
J. Karst (GCS 20, Eusebius W e r k e 5), L e i p z i g 1 9 1 1 , 1 4 5 -
reg. s e r .
LXXXIII
mens.
Ioannes Chrysostomus
D e m e n s i b u s , ed. R. W u n s c h , L e i p z i g 1898.
LXXXIV Io.Mal.
Abbreviationes
1. Opera in apparatu adhibita
I o a n n e s Malalas, C h r o n o g r a p h i a , e d J. T h u r n ( C F H B 3 5 ) ,
Liber Genealogus
B e r l i n 2000. t r a n s l a t e d f r o m Zotenberg's E t h i o p i c text b y R. H . C h a r l e s ,
Berlin 1892,160-196. Lucian.
O x f o r d 1916. Iordanes Rom
Lucianus
verae h i s t .
Iordanes Gothus
F l a v i u s Iosephus ant. I u d .
M i c h . Syr.
M i c h a e l Syrus, C h r o n i c o n , ed. et trans. J. B. C h a b o t , 4 v o l . ,
M i c h . Psellus
M i c h a e l Psellus
Paris 1899-1910.
A n t i q u i t a t e s Iudaicae, ed. B. Niese, 4 v o l . , B e r l i n 1885—
h i s t . synt.
1896. bell. I u d .
Iren.
Mos. C h o r e n .
Niceph.
A d v e r s u s haereses, ed. A . Rousseau/L. Doutreleau, 2 v o l .
c h r o n . syn.
2
I s o d a d Mervensis, C o m m e n t a r i u s i n vetus
135.
ed. C. v a n d e n Eynde ( C S C O 229, 230 = SS 96, 97), 2 v o l . ,
OrMan
L o u v a i n 1962-1963.
Or.
O r a t i o Manassis Origenes Cels.
( C C h r . S L 175), T u r n h o u t 1 9 6 5 , 1 - 2 6 . Iul. Afr.
227), Paris 1 9 6 7 - 7 6 . c o m m . i n Gen. C o m m e n t a r i i i n G e n e s i m (fragmenta), P G 12,45-145.
Iulius Africanus
c o m m . i n M t . C o m m e n t a r i i i n M a t t h a e u m , 2 vol., ed. E. K l o s t e r m a n n / E .
C e s t i , ed. J.-R. V i e i l l e f o n d ( P I F F . H 2 0 ) , Firenze 1970.
ep. A r i s t .
E p i s t u l a ad A r i s t i d e m , ed. W . R e i c h a r d t , D i e Briefe des Sextus Julius Africanus an A r i s t i d e s u n d Origenes ( T U 3 4 , 3 ) ,
Benz (GCS 38.40, Origenes Werke 10), L e i p z i g 1 9 3 5 - 3 7 . sel. i n ps.
Selecta i n Psalmos (fragmenta), PG 12,1053-1686.
hist.
Historiae adversus
Oros.
Leipzig 1909,53-62.
Paulus Orosius
E p i s t u l a ad O r i g i n e m , ed. W . R e i c h a r d t , Die Briefe des Sextus Julius Africanus a n A r i s t i d e s u n d Origenes ( T U 3 4 , 3 ) ,
I u l . Pol.
Paus.
Pausanias, Graeciae descriptio, ed. M . Casevitz, v o l . 1-4, Paris 1998-2002 ( l i b r i 1,2,7,8); ed. M . H . Rocha-Pereira,
I u l i u s P o l l u x ( = ps. P o l y d e u k e s ) , H i s t o r i a physica, ed. J.
v o l . 1-3, L e i p z i g 1 9 8 9 - 1 9 9 0 . Petr. A l e x .
Iustinus Martyr dial.
ps. l u s t . coh. Gr.
paganos, ed. M . - P . A r n a u d - L i n d e t ,
3 vol., Paris 1 9 9 0 - 1 9 9 1 .
L e i p z i g 1909, 7 8 - 8 0 . H a r d t , M i i n c h e n 1792. lust.
C o n t r a C e l s u m , ed. H . B o r r e t , 5 v o l . (SC 132.136.147.150.
Liber Iubilaeorum cest.
ep. O r i g .
Nicephorus p a t r i a r c h a C o n s t a n t i n o p o l i t a n u s C h r o n i c o n breve, ed. C. de Boor, N i c e p h o r i a r c h i e p i s c o p i C o n s t a n t i n o p o l i t a n i opuscula historica, L e i p z i g 1880, 7 9 -
testamentum,
I t i n e r a r i u m B u r d i g a l e n s e , ed. P. Geyer/O. C u n t z , i n : I t i n e r a r i a et alia g e o g r a p h i c a Iub.
prae-
fatione R. W. T h o m s o n , N e w York 1981).
(SC 2 1 1 ) , Paris 20 02. IsodadMerv.
Moses Chorenensis, H i s t o r i a A r m e n i o r u m , ed. M . A b e lean/S. Y a r o u t ' i w n e a n , T i f l i s 1913 (ed. anast. c u m
2
C o n t r a A p i o n e m , ed. T h . R e i n a c h , Paris 1972. I r e n a e u s Lugdunensis
haer.
M i c h a e l i Pselli H i s t o r i a Syntomos, ed. W . J. A e r t s ( C F H B 30), B e r l i n 1990.
B e l l u m I u d a i c u m , ed. O . M i c h e l / O . Bauernfeind, 3 v o l . , D a r m s t a d t 1959-1969.
c. A p .
Verae historiae, ed. M . D . Macleod, i n : L u c i a n i opera, v o l . 1, Oxford 1972,82-125.
D e s u m m a t e m p o r u m v e l o r i g i n e actibusque gentis R o m a n o r u m , ed. T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H A A 5,1), B e r l i n 1882.
Ios.
anni CCCXVII, in: Chronica m i n o r a
saec. I V . V . V I . V I L , v o l . 1, ed. T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H . A A 9 ) ,
I o a n n e s Niciensis, T h e c h r o n i c l e o f John, bishop o f N i k i u ,
Io. N i c .
Liber Genealogus
LXXXV
D i a l o g u s c u m T r y p h o n e Iudaeo, ed. M . M a r c o v i c h ( P T S
Phil. Sid.
47), B e r l i n 1997.
Philo
ps. I u s t i n u s
Iustin.
M . I u n i a n i Iustini Epitoma h i s t o r i a r u m Philippicarum
L e o Gr.
vide Sym. Log.
P o m p e i T r o g i , ed. O. Seel, L e i p z i g 1935 (ed. anast. 1985).
Philippus Sidensis, C h r i s t i a n a historia, cf. H e y d e n 2006. Philo A l e x a n d r i n u s
migr. Abr.
C o h o r t a t i o a d Graecos, ed. M . M a r c o v i c h (PTS 3 2 ) , B e r l i n 1990.
Petrus A l e x a n d r i n u s , Ekthesis c h r o n o n , ed. S. G . Samodurova, Vizantijskij V r e m e n n i k 1 8 , 1 9 6 1 , 1 5 0 - 1 9 7 .
D e m i g r a t i o n e A b r a h a m i , ed. P. W e n d l a n d , i n : P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i opera, v o l . 2, B e r l i n 1897,268-314.
op.
D e opificio m u n d i , ed. L . C o h n , i n : P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i opera, v o l . 1, B e r l i n 1 8 9 6 , 1 - 6 0 .
post.
D e posteritate C a i n i , ed. P. Wendland, i n : P h i l o n i s A l e x a n d r i n i opera, v o l . 2, B e r l i n 1 8 9 7 , 1 - 4 1 .
LXXXVI Philostr.
2. Editores et emendatores
Abbreviationes
C a i u s Suetonius T r a n q u i l l u s
Suet.
L. F l a v i u s P h i l o s t r a t u s
Nero
gym.
D e g y m n a s t i c a , ed. J. Jiithner, L e i p z i g / B e r l i n 1909.
VA
V i t a A p o l l o n i i , ed. J. Keyser, Flavii P h i l o s t r a t i opera, Leipzig
D e v i t a Caesarum, l i b . V I . N e r o , ed. M . I h m , L e i p z i g 1908, 222-259. S u l p i c i u s Severus
Sulp. Sev.
1870,1-344.
chron.
Phleg. Trail.
P h l e g o n T r a l l i a n u s , F G r H i s t 257
Photius
P h o t i u s P a t r i a r c h a , Bibliotheca, 8 v o l . , ed. R. H e n r y ( C B y ) ,
C h r o n i c a , ed. G . d e Senneville-Grave (SC 441), Paris 1999.
ps. Sym.
ps. Symeon, A n o n y m i opus i n e d i t u m i n codice Parisino gr.
Sym.
S y m e o n Logothetes
1712, f. 18-271; vide et Gelzer 2 , 2 7 6 - 2 9 7 ; 3 5 7 - 3 8 4 .
Paris 1 9 5 9 - 1 9 7 7 . Pindarus
Pind. olymp.
Log. Leo Gr.
4
C a r m i n a O l y m p i a c a , ed. A . Puech ( C U F r ) , Paris 1958.
Ti. Plinius nat. hist.
Th. Mel.
T i m a e u s , e d . J. B u r n e t , i n : Platonis O p e r a , v o l . 4, O x f o r d
( M o n u m e n t a Saecularia A c a d e m i a e S c i e n t i a r u m M o n a censis 3 , l ) , M i i n c h e n 1859. vide e t i a m Cedr., I u l . Pol.
N a t u r a l i s h i s t o r i a , ed. L. I a n / K . M a y h o f f , 5 v o l . , Leipzig Sync.
G e o r g i u s Syncellus, Ecloga c h r o n o g r a p h i c a , ed. A . A . M o s s h a m m e r (BiTeu), L e i p z i g 1984.
de D a e d . Plat D e D a e d a l i s Plataeensibus, i n : M o r a l i a , v o l . 7, ed. F. H . S a n d b a c h ( B i T e u ) , Leipzig 1 9 6 7 , 9 4 - 9 9 . P l a t , quaest.
Platonicae quaestiones, ed. C. H u b e r t , i n : P l u t a r c h i M o
Numa
V i t a N u m a e , ed. R. Flaceliere et al., i n : Plutarque, Vies,
Tac.
C o r n e l i u s Tacitus dial.
D i a l o g u s de Oratoribus, ed. R. Mayer, C a m b r i d g e 2 0 0 1 .
Tat.
ralia, V I / I , L e i p z i g 1 9 5 4 , 1 1 3 - 1 4 2 .
Tatianus orat.
O r a t i o ad Graecos , ed. M . W h i t t a k e r , O x f o r d 1982.
TGFr
T r a g i c o r u m g r a e c o r u m f r a g m e n t a , ed. A . N a u c k , L e i p z i g 2
vol. 1 ( C U F r ) , Paris'1993,256-318. in Gen.
P r o c o p i u s Gazaeus
Th. Mel.
C o m m e n t a r i u s i n G e n e s i m usque a d cap. X V I I I , ed. A . M a i
Theodorus Lector
chron.
E p i t o m a c h r o n i c o r u m , i n : C h r o n i c a m i n o r a saec. I V V V I .
Theoph. A n t .
V I I . , v o l . 1, ed. T h . M o m m s e n ( M G H . A A 9 ) , B e r l i n 1892,
Autol.
385-485. Quintil. i n s t i t . orat. SIG
3
1995.
Theophilus Antiochenus A d A u t o l y c u m , ed. et trans. R. M . Grant, O x f o r d 1970. T h u c y d i d e s , Historiae, ed. H . S. Jones/J. E. Powell, 2 v o l .
Thuc.
M a r c u s Fabius Q u i n t i l i a n u s Sylloge I n s c r i p t i o n u m G r a e c a r u m , 4 v o l . , ed. G. D i t t e n -
Vard.
berger, L e i p z i g 1 9 1 5 - 1 9 2 4 . Socrates, H i s t o r i a ecdesiastica, ed. G. C h . H a n s e n
( S C B O ) , Oxford 1942. V a r d a n Arawelc'i, O p u s h i s t o r i c u m , trans. R. W . T h o m s o n ,
7 v o l . , ed. J. C o u s i n ( C U F r ) , Paris 1 9 7 5 - 8 0 . 3
Socr.
H i s t o r i a ecdesiastica, ed. G . C . Hansen (GCS N . F . 3), B e r l i n 2
Prosper T i r o (Aquensis)
1889.
v i d e S y m . Log.
epitome
( C A V C 6 ) , R o m 1834 ( = P G 8 7 / 1 , 2 1 - 5 1 2 ) . Prosp.
T h e o d o s i u s Melitenus, C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. T h . L . F. Tafel
C. P l i n i u s S e c u n d u s
Plutarchus
Proc. G.
Grammaticus, C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. I . Bekker, B o n n
1902, p . I l l , 1 7 a - 9 2 c St.
1892-1909. Plut.
Leo
1842.
Plato
PL
LXXXVII
DOP
43,1989,125-226.
I o a n n e s Zonaras, E p i t o m e h i s t o r i a r u m , lib. 1-12, 3 vol., ed. (GCS
Zon.
L . D i n d o r f , Leipzig 1 8 6 8 - 1 8 7 5 .
N.F. 1), B e r l i n 1995. Sol.
Gaius I u l i u s S o l i n u s , Collectanea r e r u m m e m o r a b i l i u m , ed.
2. Editores et emendatores
2
T h . M o m m s e n , B e r l i n 1895. Soz.
S o z o m e n u s , H i s t o r i a ecdesiastica, ed. J. B i d e z / G . C h . H a n 2
sen ( G C S N . F . 4 ) , B e r l i n 1995. Strabo
Strabo, G e o g r a p h i c a , 5 vol., ed. S. Radt, G o t t i n g e n 2003-06.
Suda
Suidae l e x i c o n , 5 v o l . , ed. A . A d l e r ( L e x i c o g r a p h i Graeci 1), Leipzig 1928-1938.
Adler/Tuffin
T h e C h r o n o g r a p h y o f George Synkellos. A Byzantine C h r o n i c l e o f U n i v e r s a l H i s t o r y f r o m the C r e a t i o n , translated w i t h i n t r o d u c t i o n a n d n o t e s b y W . Adler/P. T u f f i n , O x f o r d 2002.
Chilm.
E. C h i l m e a d , Johannis Malalae H i s t o r i a chronica, O x f o r d 1691.
LXXXVIII
Abbreviationes
3. Cetera
Cr.
J. A . C r a m e r
cf.
confer
Di.
L. Dindorf
cod.
codex
Gelzer
H . Gelzer, Sextus I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s u n d die byzantinische C h r o n o
codd.
codices
g r a p h i e , 2 v o l . et add., L e i p z i g 1 8 8 0 - 1 8 9 8 (ed. anast. 1 v o l . N e w
corr.
correxit/correxerunt
Y o r k 1967).
del.
delevit/deleverunt
Sextus I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , C h r o n o g r a p h i a , e d i t i o m a n u s c r i p t a , ed. H .
des.
desinit/desinunt
Gelzer, a p u d B i b l i o t h e c a m U n i v e r s i t a t i s Jenensis (Nachlass H e i n -
ed.
edidit/editio
rich Gelzer).
f.
folium/folia
G e o r g i i m o n a c h i q u o n d a m S y n c e l l i c h r o n o g r a p h i a et N i c e p h o r i
fort.
fortasse
p a t r i a r c h a e b r e v i a r i u m c h r o n o g r a p h i c u m , ed. I . Goar ( C o r p u s b y -
fr.
fragmentum
Gelzer
ms
Goar
Goar
m
Gutschmid Kamb. Moss.
z a n t i n a e historiae 15), R o m a 1652.
ibd.
ibidem
i n m a r g i n e e d i t i o n i s , R o m a 1652.
inc.
incipit/incipiunt
A . v o n G u t s c h m i d , i n : Eusebi c h r o n i c o r u m l i b r i duo, ed. A . Schoe
in ms.
in manuscripto
ne, v o l . 1, B e r l i n 1875.
1.
linea/lineae
A . K a m b y l i s , i n : Ioannes M a l a l a s , C h r o n o g r a p h i a , ed. J. T h u r n
marg.
in margine
( C F H B 3 5 ) , B e r l i n 2000.
man. p r i m .
manus prima
Georgius
Syncellus, Ecloga
c h r o n o g r a p h i c a , ed. A . A . M o s s
h a m m e r ( B i T e u ) , L e i p z i g 1984. Routh
Julius A f r i c a n u s , L i b r i q u i n q u e de t e m p o r i b u s seu c h r o n i c o n , ed.
Olympias
Pprop.
pagina/paginae
r
proposuit/proposuerunt recto
3 5 7 - 5 0 9 (ed. anast. H i l d e s h e i m / N e w Y o r k 1974).
sc.
scilicet
I . Rutgers, Sexti Julii A f r i c a n i
scrips.
scripsit/scripserunt
suppl.
supplevit/suppleverunt verso
2
M . J. R o u t h , i n : Reliquiae Sacrae, v o l . 2, O x f o r d 1846, 2 3 8 - 3 0 9 , Rutgers
Ol.
O l y m p i a d o n anagraphe, L e i d e n
1862. 2
Seal.
J. J. Scaliger, Thesaurus T e m p o r u m , L e i d e n 1606 ( 1658).
Vig.
R Vigerius
3. Cetera A b b r e v i a t i o n e s b i b l i o g r a p h i c a e s e c u n d u m S c h w e r t n e r 1992. l i t t e r a e i n c o d i c i b u s deperditae c o n i e c t u r a suppletae < >
l i t t e r a e additae
{}
l i t t e r a e deletae
<
omisit/omiserunt
[...]
lacuna
+
addidit/addiderunt transposuit/transposuerunt
=
similiter etiam
—*
v i d e e t i a m ( i n hac e d i t i o n e )
ad loc.
ad l o c u m
AM
annus m u n d i
app.
apparatus/apparatu/apparatum
V
LXXXIX
IULIUS AFRICANUS CHRONOGRAPHIAE
Iulius Africanus
2
T l Africanus under Pertinax and Septimius Severus ( A D 193)
3
Tl Testimonia Tla
on the Life of Iulius Africanus
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 4 3 4 , 1 1 - 2 1 M o s s h a m m e r )
Zeuqpoc Si. paaiXeuaac, EUOUC, roue, lkpTivctKoc, cpovEurdc, OVEIXE.
T 1 Africanus
under Pertinax
and Septimius
1
Severus (AD 193)
KXrjur|c, 6 ZxpcopaTEUc, TtpEofSuTEpoc. AXecav8pE(a.(; apiaTOc. SiSdOKaXoc, ev rfj K a r a Xpiardv cpiXo-
Tla
oxxpia CTOVT&TTCOV SieXapTte. ndvxaivoc cpiXoaocpoc. aixb OTOHKCIIV ev to) 6eia) X6yu> SiErtpETtEv. 5
A9piKav6c;
laxopiKOc;
After becoming emperor, Severus immediately executed the murderers of Pertinax.
Xpiattavoc, f]KuaCe.
Clement, the author of the Stromata, a presbyter of the Alexandrian church and a most outstanding
AecaviSric'npry^vouc, naxfip epaptupnae Sicoypoo ysyovoToc. ev AXeijavSpeia.
teacher, was showing brilliance in his writing in Christian philosophy.
Mouaiavoc, EKicXpCTiaoTiKoc, ouyypacpEuc, eyvaipiCexo. '0.pi-yevr]c 6 ucrraiocppcov E V AX£c.avSp£ia K£voSo£;u>v'EXXr|vtKoic; 66yu.aaiv evEu>T£pi(e. TOOTOV Ei>a£-
Pantaenus, a Stoic philosopher, was becoming eminent in divine doctrine.
The C h r i s t i a n h i s t o r i a n A f r i c a n u s w a s f l o u r i s h i n g .
|3ioc, 6 nau.q>iXou (be, 6u6cppcuv eKoeidtjiov cruv aurii) XoyiaSdri.
Leonides, the father of Origen, was martyred when persecution broke out in Alexandria. Musianus, an ecclesiastical author, was becoming known. 1 cf. Cass. D i o 7 4 , U s ; Aur. Vict., Caes. 20,1 7 cf. Eus., c a n . ™ " 212« 8 cf. Eus., c a n .
Hier
2 - 4 cf. Eus.,
can.
H i t t
211
a
H I
6 cf. Eus., c a n . " 212
c
212'
Through the use of Greek doctrines, the feeble-minded Origen formulated in Alexandria mean ingless and radical ideas. As one who had the same beliefs and treated Origen like a god, Euse
[At = x (= C O T V ) + z (= M P Q R S ) ] 1 OEuppoq A x P M R S oePqpoc Q S Itdv-TEVOC, t | 5lE7ip£7tEV t SlETtpClTTEV A 9 6p6(ppCl)V At OUOqJpOVO. C
Tib
C
bius, [pupil] of Pamphilus, should be classed with him.
c
4 Ttdvtaivoc, P TIEVTCUVOC. A
c
G e o r g i u s C e d r e n u s ( 4 4 1 , 1 7 - 2 1 B e k k e r ) , cf. e t i a m Symeon Logothetes ( L e o
Tib
G r a m m a t i c u s [ 7 1 , 1 6 - 1 8 Bekker] = T h e o d o s i u s M e l i t e n u s [ 5 4 , 1 8 - 2 0 Tafel]) 'Em TOUTOU ( s c . Pertinax), cue, cpnolv Euoefhoc,, f|v 6 ZupuaYOc., elq Tciv eppnvEurcov Tfjc TU>v'E(Jpakov
Symmachus lived during his [sc. Pertinax'] reign, as Eusebius states. He was one of the translators
Ypa
of the Scripture of the Hebrews, a member of the Ebionite heresy. There was also Porphyry the phi
AcppiKav6c; 6 xpovoypdepoe,.
losopher, who wrote against Christians, and A f r i c a n u s the c h r o n o g r a p h e r .
'Eni TOUTOU AecoviSpc 6 TOU KCticocppovoc. '0.piy£vouc, mrrrip E u a p r u p n e r E v .
During his reign, Leonides, the father of the evil-minded Origen, was martyred.
r
1 - 4 cf. Iul. P o l . 228,23 - 230,3; ps. Sym. f. 80 ; Mich. Psellus, hist. synt. 34 1 cf. Eus., h.e. 6,16,4-17 1 'Eni IlEpTivaKoc, Sym. Log. | d>c,-..£uuuaxoc. < Sym. Log. alpeoiv + f\v S y m . Log. | 6 < Sym. Log.
I s Tfjc,...ypcKpfjc. < Sym. Log.
2 rf|v
3 Acppixavdc, + 6 aocpiircrroc, Sym. Log. | 6 xpovoypdepoe,
marg. Leo G r . < T h . Mel. 4Tm...£u.apTupr|0£v < Sym. Log.
1
Although the two notices that follow have overlapping material (see the sentence immediately following the note about Africanus), they disagree about the floruit of Africanus and the death of Origen's father Leonides. The first one dates them to the reign of Septimius Severus, the second to his predecessor Pertinax.
Iulius Africanus
4
T 2 Africanus' Mission on behalf of Nicopolis
T2
T 2 Africanus'
T 2 a E u s e b i u s , Canones ( C h r o n i c o n Paschale [ 4 9 9 , 5 - 7 D i n d o r f ] =
armeniace
Mission
on behalf of
5
Nicopolis
T2a
h
[224 Karst] = Hieronymus [214 Helm]) Nicopolis o f Palestine, f o r m e r l y E m m a u s , was f o u n d e d as a polis, w h e n I u l i u s naXaiarivric vnkp
NIKOTTOAIC,,
r\ Ttpotepov 'EuuaoOc, £KTia9n TCOAIC., rcpecfteuovToc,
aOTfjc, Kai npoi'crrauevou ' I o u M o u AcppiKavou xoO xcx x p o v i K a auyypa\|ra-
Africanus, the a u t h o r o f the Chronica, presided over the u n d e r t a k i n g .
acted as ambassador o n its b e h a l f a n d
1
uevou.
1-3
Iordanes, Rom. 279 (36 Mommsen) Emmaus in Iudaea constructa et Nicopolim nominata.
tunc et Africanus egregius temporum scriptor pro ipsa legationem suscepit ad principem. Mich. Syr. 6,7 (187,29s Chabot, unde etiam Barhebr. [59 Wallis-Budge]) De son temps (sc. Helagabalus) fut batie Nicopolis de Palestine, qui est Emmaus; le chroniquer Iulius Africanus presidait a sa construction. 1 - 3 cf. S o z . , h . e. 5,21,5
T2b
T 2 b H i e r o n y m u s , De u i r i s i l l u s t r i b u s 63 ( 1 6 6 - 1 6 8 C e r e s a - G a s t a l d o ) I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , cuius q u i n q u e de t e m p o r i b u s e x t a n t u o l u m i n a , sub I m p e r a -
D u r i n g the r e i g n o f t h e e m p e r o r M a r c u s A u r e l i u s A n t o n i n u s , w h o was t h e
t o f e M a r c o A u r e l i o A n t o n i n o , q u i M a c r i n o successerat, l e g a t i o n e m p r o instau-
successor to M a c r i n u s , I u l i u s Africanus, w h o s e five books o n c h r o n o l o g y are
r a t i o n e u r b i s E m m a u s suscepit, quae postea N i c o p o l i s a p p e l l a t a est.
still i n c i r c u l a t i o n , u n d e r t o o k an embassy o n b e h a l f o f the restoration o f the
H u i u s est epistula a d O r i g e n e m super quaestione Susannae: eo q u o d dicat i n 5
H e b r a i c o h a n c f a b u l a m n o n h a b e r i nec c o n u e n i r e c u m H e b r a i c a e t y m o l o g i a d7to T O O
n p i v o u Tipiocu Kai
a n d T O O crxivou a x i c o u , c o n t r a
quem
t o w n o f E m m a u s , w h i c h was subsequently n a m e d N i c o p o l i s . There is a l e t t e r b y h i m t o O r i g e n c o n c e r n i n g the question o f Susanna:
doctam
namely, he asserts t h a t this story is n o t f o u n d i n the Hebrew, n o r is the
e p i s t u l a m scripsit Origenes. E x t a t eius ad A r i s t i d e m a l t e r a epistula, i n qua super
w o r d - p l a y i n 'euro xoO n p i v o u npioat Kai arto T O U rjxivou a x i o m ' consistent w i t h
6ia
Hebrew e t y m o l o g y . A g a i n s t h i m , O r i g e n w r o t e a n erudite letter. There is i n cir
p l e n i s s i m e disputat.
culation another l e t t e r b y h i m to A r i s t i d e s , i n w h i c h he discusses at v e r y great length the d i s a g r e e m e n t t h a t appears t o exist i n t h e genealogy o f the Savior i n
4 - 9 -»T3;T11,8-11
M a t t h e w and L u k e .
6s->T12,3s
8 M t 1,1-17; L c 3,23-38 [a(3y6] 2 legationem] legatione y relegationem S Nocopolisfi
4
Huius < Gebhardt cuius y
2s instauratione] instaurationem o(3
| est] extant epistulae y
|
3 Nicopolis]
quaestione] questionem (3y
6 doctam] dogma y 7 eius < 5 | altera epistula] alteram epistulam p 9 disputat] disputauit y
Although the three witnesses to Eusebius' report of Africanus' mission to Rome on behalf of Emmaus textually agree, they date the event differendy. According to the Latin and the Arme nian version of the chronicle, the embassy occurred during the reign of Elagabalus, in A D 221. The Chronicon Paschale dates the embassy two years later, during the reign of his successor Alexander Severus.
Iulius Africanus
6 T2c
Nicephorus
T2 Africanus' Mission on behalf of Nicopolis
Callistus X a n t h o p u l u s , E x c e r p t a
ex h i s t o r i a
ecdesiastica
T2c
7
2
r
(Eusebius Caesariensis et Philippus Sidensis?) i n codice Barocciano 142, f. 2 1 2 , In a letter to Aristides, A f r i c a n u s has w r i t t e n m o s t a d m i r a b l y about the appa
1 . 1 8 - 2 0 ( 1 6 9 de B o o r )
rent disagreement i n the genealogy o f the generations r e c o r d e d by the evan A p u x r a © AcppiKav6c, 8i'£TciaTOAfjc; npoc, Api0TEi8nv yEypdcpriKE nepi Tfjc; S O K O U anc, 6iacpcov(ac;
EV
t f j yEVEaAoyig
TCOV Y E V E I C O V
EVEKEV
£Al
rtapd role, E u c r y Y -
crrc
'Hv
A f r i c a n u s was f r o m E m m a u s , t h e village i n Palestine to w h i c h those w i t h 3
Cleopas were t r a v e l i n g . T h r o u g h A f r i c a n u s ' embassy, i t later received t h e legal
MarSaicp T E Kai A O U K C L
6e 6 AcppiKavoc; dTto'Euuaouc, Tfjc; Kcbunc; Tfjc, E V n a A a t a d v n , E V fj o i rapi
KXEortav eTtopEuovro, f\
gelists M a t t h e w and Luke.
iIc,
TE
WTEpov S i K a i a
TTOXEOJC,
s t a n d i n g o f a city and was r e n a m e d N i c o p o l i s .
AaftoOaa K a r a Ttp£a(3£iav
AcppiKavoO N I K O T C O X I C ; u£Tcuvouda9n.
l - 3 E u s . , h . e . 1,7,1
T2d
4 - 6 Phil. Sid,frg.4.1 Heyden
T2d
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (439,15-20 M o s s h a m m e r )
Ep-uaouc; r)
n a X a i a T i v j ] K(i)ur|, n e p i rjc, cpspETai
ispou; suayyEXioic,,
E m m a u s , the village i n Palestine m e n t i o n e d i n the h o l y gospels, was h o n o r e d
NiKonoXtc; £Tipr)9r| KaXsTaGai (mo AXe^dv5pou TOO auTOKpdTopoc,, AcppiKavoO
w i t h t h e n a m e N i c o p o l i s b y t h e e m p e r o r Alexander, w h e n A f r i c a n u s , the author
np£a(3EuaauEvou tdc, iaTopiac. E V Tt£VTaj3i(3Xa) cnjyypa\)/auEvou.
of a h i s t o r y i n five books, acted as its ambassador.
EV
AcppiKavoc; r p v EWEdpifiXov
TCOV K E O T C U V
TpiKwv K a l cpuoiKcliv Kai YEtopYiKcov Kai c;dv6pco
TOUTU)
E V TOIC,
A f r i c a n u s addressed to t h i s A l e x a n d e r a treatise i n n i n e books entitled t h e
£my£Ypauu£vr|v TtpaYpcrtEiav ia-
XUUEUTIKCOV
n£pi£xouoav SuvdpEic;
AAE-
4
Cesti,
w h i c h deals w i t h the p r o p e r t i e s o f m e d i c a l , n a t u r a l , a g r i c u l t u r a l a n d
a l c h e m i c a l agents.
TtpoacpwvEi.
4 - 6 — T 3 , l s ; T i l , I s ; T12.2-4 l c f . Lc 24,13 [At = x ( = C O T V ) + z ( = M P Q R S ) ] 1 role < t
4
EW£dj3i|5Xov Goar evvd|3i|}Xov At
| KEcrrtivA
Kaiarilv t
2
The collection of excerpts from various historians found in codex Baroccianus 142 was pro th
bably compiled by the 14 cent, historian Nicephorus Callistus Xanthopulus; for discussion of this codex, see most recently Pouderon 1994. The first paragraph of the text originates in Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History. For Philip of Side as the possible source of the second part of the notice, see Heyden 2006,223-225. 3
O n the problematic identification of Emmaus, see Gelzer l,6f; Adler/Tuffin 2002,517, n. 7.
4
Cf. above T2a, which dates the mission of Africanus during either the reign of Elagabalus or of Alexander Severus. Syncellus' report that Alexander Severus was the emperor who conferred the name Nicopolis on the city does not state under which emperor the actual mission occurred.
Iulius Africanus
8
T3 Africanus under Gordian III (AD 238-244)
T3
T 3 Africanus
T3a 'Ev
Eusebius, H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica 6,31,1-3 (584,21 - 586,13 Schwartz) TOUTCp (sc. sub Gordiano Augusto) Kai A9piKav6c, 6 ttbv EmysypauuEvcuv
KEOTWV
or>7Ypa
TOUTOU
cntopoOvroc, (be, v 6 0 o u K a i TtenXaauEvnc.
'QpryEVEt ypcupeiaa cpepetai,
oucmc, xf\c,
EV
T AavirjX Kara
Eouadvvav iatopiac,- npoc, f|v 'QpiyEvnc. dvTiypd9£i TtXn prorata. T o u 5 ' aurou AcppiKavotJ Kai aXXa xov dpiGuov T I S V T E Xpovoypa
0Tcou8a0uaTa-
under Gordian
III (AD
9
238-244)
T3a At this t i m e [i.e. d u r i n g the reign o f G o r d i a n A u g u s t u s ] , Africanus, the a u t h o r of the w o r k e n t i t l e d the Cesti, was b e c o m i n g k n o w n . A letter b y h i m , w r i t t e n t o Origen, is i n c i r c u l a t i o n ; there he raises the q u e s t i o n as to w h e t h e r the s t o r y o f Susanna i n t h e b o o k o f D a n i e l was a s p u r i o u s fabrication.
I n his response t o
this letter, O r i g e n w r i t e s at very great l e n g t h .
ev ole,
F r o m t h e same A f r i c a n u s , there has also c o m e to us the
Chronographiae,
CTEiAaaScu em xf\v AAeij&vSpeiav Sia Tco\Xf]v ToCHpaicXa iprjunv, OV £7ti XoyotC, (piXoaocpoiC,
five books i n n u m b e r , a project that was p u r s u e d w i t h p a i n s t a k i n g accuracy. I n
Kai Toic, aAXoic.'EXXiivtov ua0r)uaaiv eu udXa 6ia7tpe\|/avTa, xrjv E7tiaK07tf|v rfjc;
this work, he States t h a t he himself set out on a journey to Alexandria because of the great
auxoGt sKKXr|0iac, i y x
£ l
P
l ( !
Kai £Tepa Se tot) aurou
^
y a l
eSr|A.cbcFct[i.£v.
A9piKavou
9£perai EmoToXq rtpoc, ApioTEion v, Ttepl
rfic; voui£ou£vr|c, 6ia9a>v[ac, xd>v Ttapd MaxBaiq) T E Kai AouKa T O U Xpiarou
fame of Heraclas. A s w e stated, Heraclas, v e r y w e l l - k n o w n for his discourses i n philosophy a n d o t h e r branches o f Greek l e a r n i n g , was entrusted w i t h
the
oversight o f t h e c h u r c h there.
yEVEaXoyicuv- E V fj a a 9 £ a T a t a rf]v o u p 9 u ) v i a v T W V EuayyEXiaTtiJv 7tapiaTnaiv it,
A n o t h e r letter, f r o m the same Africanus, is i n c i r c u l a t i o n , w r i t t e n t o A r i s t i -
ioTopiac, E L C aurov KaTEXBouanc., i\v K a r a Kaipov E V TO) n p u r a p rfjc uEra yApac,
des. I t concerns t h e supposed c o n t r a d i c t i o n b e t w e e n the genealogies o f C h r i s t
U7to9£aeojc, 7tpoXa(3a>v £^e9£ur|v.
in M a t t h e w a n d L u k e . I n this letter, he establishes m o s t clearly the agreement between the evangelists o n the basis o f i n f o r m a t i o n that came d o w n t o h i m ,
1 Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [75,17s Bekker] = Th. Mel. [56,14 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [236,3s Hardt] » Georg. Mo'n. cont. [ P G 110.545B] » Zon. [12,17 Dindorf])'Era Ma^iuou KO'I rop5iavou ( K a r a TOUTOUC. TOUC. Xpovouc. Iul. Pol. TOTE 6E Kai Zon.) Acppu T 2 b , 3 - 6 ; T l 1,6-9; T12.3-5 6s = F98 10-13 - • T i l , 12-14; T2b,6s
w h i c h I have a l r e a d y set out at the a p p r o p r i a t e place i n the first b o o k o f t h e present w o r k .
Is Iul. Afr., cest. 2 - 4 Iul. Afr., ep. Orig.; cf. Mich. Syr. 6,7 8s cf. Eus., h.e. 6,26; 6,29,4; 6,35; Eus., c a n . " 215 (sub anno 231 p. Chr. n.) 10-12 Iul. Afr., ep. Arist. Hi
h
a r m
[ A T E R B D M X A ] 1 K C U I S E K C U M I S 6...e-yvupiCero A T E R B D M warein bekannterSchriftsteller £""" erat... vir inter scriptores ecclesiasticos nobilis A 3 tlx;TERBDM cba dv A 6 Ttenoinueva M 8 eUr|vu>v A T E R M Tffiv eXAr|vcov T E R Graecorum A < X"™ 11 TOU E rasura BD TayYE\iaTv auucpcoviav A T E R
T3b
A g a p i u s Mabbugensis, H i s t o r i a universalis ( P O 7/4, 526,1s Vasiliev)
T3b At this t i m e [i.e. d u r i n g the reign o f G o r d i a n A u g u s t u s ] , there was k n o w n Africanus, t h e a u t h o r o f chronicles, w h o c o m p o s e d m a n y books o n the t i m e s and the b i o g r a p h i e s o f t h e kings and others.
1
marg. codd. (recte)
1
Note that the information in Agapius, which appears to be independent of that in Eusebius, confirms his dating of Africanus' floruit.
10
T 4 Africanus
T4 T 4 a S y m e o n Logothetes (Leo G r a m m a t i c u s [76,14 - 77,1 Bekker] = T h e o d o s i u s Melitenus
11
T4 Africanus under Decius (AD 249-251)
Iulius Africanus
under Decius
(AD
249-251)
T4a
[ 5 6 , 2 5 - 57,2 Tafel]) ~ G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s c o n t i n u a t u s ( 3 6 0 , 4 - 6
M u r a l t = P G 110, 5 5 2 C ) AEKIOC, epaaiAeuaev
err) 8vo,
AcppiKavoc, K a i rprryopioc; 6
[...]
ETC! T O U T O U
rjv KAr|ur|c; 6 aTpojuateuc; Kai
and Africanus a n d Gregory Thaumaturgus.
T4b
T 4 b M i c h a e l Psellus, H i s t o r i a syntomos 4 4 (28,94s A e r t s ) 'ETTL T O U T O U
D e c i u s r e i g n e d for t w o years; . . . l i v i n g d u r i n g his r u l e were C l e m e n t , author o f the Stromata,
QaupaToupyoc.
( S C . D e c i u s ) KAf|unc; 6 0Tpu>uaT£i)c; EyvcupitETO AcppiKavoc, T E 6
D u r i n g h i s [ D e c i u s ] reign, C l e m e n t , author o f t h e Stromata,
was b e c o m i n g
1
k n o w n as w e l l as A f r i c a n u s t h e p h i l o s o p h e r a n d Navatus a presbyter.
cpiAoaocpoc; K a i N a u d t o c ; •ripEap'vJTEpoc,.
T 5 Africanus
T 5 G e o r g i u s Syncellus (445,27 - 446,7 M o s s h a m m e r ) X)c, (sc. Eusebius) U E I ^ U TtdvTiov d y u u v K a i oiSacncdXcov a u t o v (sc. Origenem) cmoSeiEjca aTtou5d(cov
as a Contemporary
of
Origen
In the sixth book of his Ecclesiastical History, he [Eusebius] strives to prove that he [Origen] was greater than all the other saints and teachers. As one holding the same views that Origen did, he
ev EKTO) Tfjc; e K K X r i a i a o T i K f j c OUTOO iaTopiac. X6ya> o u o c p p o v w v COITO 7toXXotc, EYKCOUIOIC; cuVr6v E V -
uppiCei, uf| eiSwc, a Xe-yei r\ TtEpi (I)v SiaPePaioutai. Ttdvu yap oXiyOV TCEpi TCOV Kara TOUO5E TOUC;
xpovouc; [sptov Kai uaKapitov Tcarepcov ETtiuvriaGEic,, K\f]UEVTOc; AEyco
TOO
5 cTpcouaTetoc;, 'iTCTtoAutou T O U lEpopaprupoc,, AcppiKavoC xov taropiKou, AiovufflOU TOIJ p.eydX0V AXEC;av5p£iac; Kai aXXcOV, |j6vou v
XOV uaraioeppovoc,
naiSoc, d v a Y C f Y r | eK6eidc>i U£xpi Tfjc EV T(|) uapTupiti) XEirtoTaKTrjcrEOK;.
actually insults him with his lavish words of praise, since he knows neither whereof he speaks nor
what he affirms. For he makes o n l y t h e briefest remarks about t h e h o l y a n d blessed fathers o f t h e t i m e , I m e a n C l e m e n t , author o f the Stromata,
a n d the h o l y
m a r t y r H i p p o l y t u s , a n d A f r i c a n u s the h i s t o r i a n , a n d D i o n y s i u s t h e Great o f
'npivsvouc xr\v EK
A l e x a n d r i a , a n d Others. The conduct of only the feeble-minded Origen from his childhood up to his desertion in the face of martyrdom does he exalt to the status of divinity.
[At] 3 oXiyov A 6Xiywv t 4 \iyio xov t XEYOUEVOU A
1
Psellus' description of Africanus as a 'philosopher' may have been inspired by his wide-ranging learning, especially apparent in the Cesti. Cf. T12, where the Sudas reference to Africanus the 'philosopher' precedes a summary of the contents of the Cesfi.
T6
13
T6 Chronological Overview
Iulius Africanus
12
E x c e r p t o r anonymus i n cake chronici H i e r o n y m i a n i Testimonia
on General Aspects of the
Chronographiae
I t e m s e c u n d u m A f r i c a n u m , q u i de t e m p o r i b u s et h i s t o r i i s H e b r a e o r u m et Graec o r u m et Persarum et M a c e d o n u m c u m A l e x a n d r i n o r u m , i t e m q u e R o m a T 6 Chronological
n o r u m V libris o m n i a c o m p l e x u s est. IICCXLII.
Also a c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s , w h o has i n five b o o k s i n c l u d e d e v e r y t h i n g p e r
I t e m a c a t a c l y s m o usque a d A b r a h a m et t r a n s m i g r a t i o n e m i n t e r r a m Chanaan anni M X V .
t a i n i n g t o t h e c h r o n o l o g y and h i s t o r y o f t h e Hebrews, Greeks, Persians a n d
A b A d a m u s q u e ad c a t a c l y s m u m N o e 5
anni
H a b i t a t i o o m n i s generis I s r a h e l i n terra Chanaan et i n t e r r a A e g y p t i anni C C C C X X X . 10
F r o m A d a m t o t h e F l o o d o f Noah:
2242 years.
2
A n d f r o m the F l o o d u p to A b r a h a m a n d t h e m i g r a t i o n to the l a n d o f Canaan:
anni X L .
1015 years.
H i e s u s N a u e et q u i post i p s u m presbyteri
a n n i LV.
The s o j o u r n o f a l l t h e offspring o f Israel i n t h e l a n d o f Canaan a n d t h e l a n d o f
anni CCCCXC.
S a c e r d o t u m et I u d i c u m
anni X C .
Regum Hebraeorum
anni CCCCXC.
C a p t i u i t a t i s et d e s t r u c t i o n i s H i e r u s a l e m
anni L X X .
Persarum regnum
anni C C X X X .
M a c e d o n u m p r i n c i p a t u s c u m A l e x a n d r i n i s et Ptolemaeis
anni CCC.
Et i m p e r i u m R o m a n o r u m usque ad Saluatorem et r e s u r r e c t i o n e m eius I n se o m n e s a n n i i n t e m p u s supra s c r i p t u m
anni
Egypt:
anni
40 years.
Joshua son o f N u n a n d the elders succeeding h i m :
55 years.
For the judges a n d p e r i o d w i t h o u t rulers a n d t h e t i m e o f peace:
490 years.
For the priests a n d judges:
90 years.
For the k i n g s o f t h e Hebrews:
490 years.
VDCCXXVI. CLXXXIIII.
70 years.
The k i n g d o m o f t h e Persians:
230 years.
The d o m i n i o n o f t h e Macedonians, t o g e t h e r w i t h the A l e x a n d r i a n s a n d P t o
E x i n d e a d i m p e r i u m A l e x a n d r i , hoc est M o r i c a u i t i , q u i A n t o n i n u s c o g n o m i n a tus est,
430 years.
Moses i n the w i l d e r n e s s :
For the c a p t i v i t y a n d d e s t r u c t i o n o f Jerusalem:
anni L X X I I I I . 20
M a c e d o n i a n s , together w i t h the A l e x a n d r i a n s , as well as the R o m a n s .
Moyses i n heremo I u d i c u m e t sine p r i n c i p i b u s et pacis t e m p o r e
15
1
Overview
lemies:
300 years. 74 years.
3
5726 years.
4
A n d the R o m a n empire u p to the time o f the Savior a n d his resurrection: I n s u m all t h e years f o r the p e r i o d o f t i m e r e c o r d e d above:
F r o m that p o i n t t o t h e principate o f A l e x a n d e r , that is M a r c u s A v i t u s , surn a m e d A n t o n i n u s [sc. Elagabalus]: 1
184 years.
Although this summary of Africanus' chronology appears in some manuscripts as an appendix to Jerome's version of Eusebius' Canons, it does not belong to the original work. Absent from the earliest witnesses to Jerome's version (O and S i n Helm, 5 dex Merton 315, Oxford (T, 9
th
th
cent), it is first attested in C o
cent.). Two of the several later witnesses to the text ( U and V )
have also been collated for the present edition. While it is conceivable that the passage, which is mostly an accurate representation of Africanus' chronology, originated in his chronicle (cf. Theoph. Ant., Autol. 3,28 and Jerome, both of whom added chronological summaries to their own works), it is safer to classify it as a later testimonium from a learned reader (in or before the 9
th
cent). A better dating and understanding would require further analysis of the manu
script tradition of Jerome's chronicle (the best analysis so far is Fotheringham 1923,1-7). Much 6 - » F16d,4s 1450 anni)
7s
9-14
F89,53s; F93.52
of the information in the text can be confirmed by other fragments (see the parallels in the app.
F34,68s (exod. - Ol. 1,1: 1020 anni); F51.4-6.10s (Abr. - Ol. 1,1: 1336 + 114 = -+F34.61-67
14
T76; T77a,5s
15 - + F73,7.22s; F93.51
[ T U V ] 1 Africanum] Aphricanum U V
2 cum T ac U et V 1
etc.)
5 Item < U V | cataclysmo + Noe U V 7 i n < V
UV
16CCC
17 Et < U V
4 I I C C X L I I ] IICCLXII
10 Hiesus T Ihesus U V
19 V D C C X X V I ] V D X X V I R o i i t h
R o u t h | qui + et U V | Antoninus T Antonius U V
and introduction, pp. X X V I f; "incorrect" numbers are printed in italics in the text).
16 - » F86.22;
17s - * F89.56; F93,52s
2
Africanus reckoned 2262 years from Adam to the Flood (F16b,2). 2242 is Eusebius' chronology.
3
The number 74 represents the total years from 1 Augustus. Africanus counted 60 years from
4
The total years add up to 5526. The addition of 20 years to the date of the Flood (1.4) and the sub
the end of the Ptolemaic dynasty (= 14 Augustus) to the Resurrection (F93,53f).
Iul. Afr. (F16b,2
15 regnum T regum
20 Moricauiti] Marci Auiti
traction of the overlapping 14 years of Macedonian and Roman rule (11.171) would produce the re quired 5532 years, see introduction, p. X X V I I (and p. X I X , n. 29 for the confused data in U. 20f).
Iulius Africanus
14
5
T7 Jerome
T7
T7
T 7 a H i e r o n y m u s , E p i s t u l a 70,4 (706,6 - 707,3 H i l b e r g )
T7a
15
Jerome
E x t a n t et I u l i i A f r i c a n i l i b r i , q u i t e m p o r u m s c r i p s i t historias, et Theodori, qui postea
T h e r e are also i n c i r c u l a t i o n t h e b o o k s o f I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , w h o w r o t e h i s t o r i c a l
Gregorius appellatus est, u i r i a p o s t o l i c o r u m s i g n o r u m atque u i r t u t u m [ . . . ] : q u i o m -
W o r k s o n c h r o n o l o g y , and of Theodore, who was subsequently called Gregory, m e n
nes i n t a n t u m p h i l o s o p h o r u m d o c t r i n i s a t q u e sententiis suos r e f e r s e r u n t l i b r o s ,
d o w e d w i t h the miracles a n d v i r t u e s o f t h e apostles. . . . A l l o f t h e m
u t nescias, q u i d i n i l l i s p r i m u m a d m i r a r i debeas, e r u d i t i o n e m saeculi a n s c i e n -
t h e t e a c h i n g s and sayings o f the p h i l o s o p h e r s t o such a n e x t e n t i n t h e i r b o o k s
tiam scripturarum.
t h a t y o u m i g h t be at a loss as
en
interweave
to w h i c h t o a d m i r e i n t h e m first, t h e i r secular
l e a r n i n g o r t h e i r k n o w l e d g e o f the Scriptures. [KLM
K ystoriam B storiam j Theodori] teodori ex eodori K theodorii
runt] referunt L l m refferunt M ante correctionem manus secundae resarciunt c
3 referse
4 nescias quid] ne-
scisquod®
T7b
5
H i e r o n y m u s , Commentaria i n M a t h e u m (9,46-56 Hurst)
T7b
«Iacob autem genuit Ioseph.» hunc locum obicit nobis Iulianus Augustus dissonantiae euangeli-
'Now Jacob begot Joseph.' With this passage Iulianus Augustus presents us with a disagreement of
starum, cur euangelista Matheus Ioseph filium dixerit Iacob, et Lucas filium eum appellauerit Heli,
the evangelists: why did the evangelist Matthew state that Joseph was the son of Jacob, whereas Luke
non ^ntellegens consuetudinem scripturarum quod alter secundum naturam, alter secundum legem
called him the son of Heli? He does not understand the scriptural usage, according to which one is
ei pater sit. s c i m u s enim hoc per Moysen Deo iubente praeceptum ut, si frater aut propinquus
his father according to nature, the other according to law. For we know that this has been ordained
absque liberis mortuus fuerit, alius eius accipiat uxorem ad suscitandum semen fratris vel propinqui
through Moses by the command of God: i f a brother or relative dies childless, another is to take his
sui. s u p e r h o c
wife in order to raise up offspring for his brother or relative. C o n c e r n i n g
et A f r i c a n u s t e m p o r u m s c r i p t o r et Eusebius Caesariensis i n l i b r i s
d i a p h o n i a s e u a n g e l i o r u m plenius d i s p u t a r u n t .
A f r i c a n u s the c h r o n o g r a p h e r
1
this, b o t h
a n d Eusebius o f Caesarea have e x a m i n e d
more
f u l l y t h e disagreements o f t h e gospels i n t h e i r books. 6 ^ F90 1 Mt 1,16 1 - 6 cf. Iul. Afr., ep. Arist. « Eus., h.e. 1,7; Aug., retract. 2,7,2 C 0
[ B P G O C K M E L R ] 1 obicit] obiecitur R G " | Iulianus] lucianus C | Augustus] agustus O C | disso nantiae] dissonantia
R dissonantium BP
secundum l e g e m < C (lacuna)
4
2 filium eum < C
3
propinquus] propinquos O B
corr
consuetudinem] consuetudine K -
7
diaphonias] 5ia(p
diafonias O B P < K | disputarunt] disputabunt K
1
Although Africanus does treat the genealogies of Jesus in his chronicle (F90), Jerome's descrip tion of Africanus as temporum scriptor does not necessarily mean that he is referring here to his chronicle. The explanation of the gospel genealogies that he provides summarizes the portion of Africanus' Epistle to Aristides cited in the Ecclesiastical History of Eusebius.
T8 Church Historians in Constantinople
Iulius Africanus
16
T8
T8
T 8 a S o c r a t e s , H i s t o r i a e c d e s i a s t i c a 2,34,10s ( 1 5 1 , 3 - 1 0
5
Hansen)
Church
Historians
in
17
Constantinople
T8a
OUTO) Se rjv 6\iYoua6f|c, 6 AETIOC, K a i TCOV iepuiv y p a u u d T u v duuntoc., TO EpiartKov Si KaTcop8u)KEi
Aetius was a man of so little knowledge, so unfamiliar with the sacred Scriptures, and successful
uovov, 6n£p d v K a i dypoucoc, TIC, 7toiqa£i£v, cbc, ur|5e roue, dpxatouc, TOUC, T d X p i c m a v i K d Xdyia epun-
only in disputation—something that any boor could do—that he had not been carefully trained i n
veuoavTac, d a K n e f i v a i . TtoXXa y a p v a i p e i v eppdaac, tolc, rcepi K X r | u e v x a K a i AcppiKa-
those ancient writers who interpreted the Christian oracles. For w h i l e
v6v
renounced
K a i ' Q p i y e v n v , d v S p d a t ndor|c, cptXoaocpiac; s m o x r i u o a i ,
EmoToXdc, ouvEKdTTusv
Clement,
Africanus
and
Origen,
men
he
knowledgeable
completely in
every
npoc. T E T6V fiaoiXEa K c u v o T d v T t o v K a i rcpoc, ETEpouc, Tivdc, EpEOxeXiac, avujtXeKuiv K a i aocpiauaTa
b r a n c h o f p h i l o s o p h y , he would cobble together letters both to the emperor Constantius, a n d
UEXEXU>V.
to some other persons, entwining them with idle argumentation and making displays of sophistry.
1
[ M F A T C a s s i o d ] 1 Si ] Si] M vov] d(ppiKiav6v A
r
2 fix; [ir\Sk] UIJTE M ' F A | r d < T
3 yap < M F A Cassiod.
3s A f p i K a -
4 d v 8 p d a i . ..ETtiarf|UOOL] dvSpac,... Emorfjuovac, M F A | ipiXoao9iac] 009(01;
M F A sapientiae Cassiod. 5 T E < M F A | xtvdc, < M
5
T 8 b S o z o m e n u s , H i s t o r i a e c d e s i a s t i c a 1,1,12 ( 8 , 2 3 - 3 1 B i d e z / H a n s e n )
T8b
'Qpur|8r|V Si. T O : UEV TtpuYra d n ' apxpc, TauTnv avyypayca xt\v u p a y u a T e i a v . X o y t a d u e v o c , S E cbc.
I was initially inclined to compose this treatise from the very beginning. B u t after I c o n s i d e r e d
K a i . d X X o i x a u x n c , £ T t e i p d 9 r | o a v p e x p i TCOV Kax' a u x o u c , x p o v c o v , KArjunc TE Kai ' H y f j -
that o t h e r s h a d a l r e a d y u n d e r t a k e n t h i s t a s k u p t o t h e i r o w n times—both Clement
amTioc., dvSpec, ao9unraToi, xfj Tiiv drtocrroXcuv 8ta6oxfj TtapaKoXouBrjaavTEt;, Kai AcpptKavOC, 6
and Hegesippus, extremely wise men and closely following in the succession of the apostles, a n d
cruyvpacpeuc; K a i EuoePioc, 6 E7tiKXr|v riap9iXou, dvf|p Tiiv 9E(COV ypa9U>v K a i TUIV n a p ' "EXXpoi
A f r i c a n u s t h e h i s t o r i a n , and Eusebius surnamed [pupil] of Pamphilus, a learned man highly
rtoinxarv K a i ovyypaqiwv
n o X u u a S E O T a T o c . ToTiop, o a a UEV T i i v EIC, f|uac, EX96VTWV rate, EKKXnaiaic,
knowledgeable in the sacred Scriptures and the writings of the Greek poets and authors—I drew up
o u v e p n UETCI x f ] v eic, oupavouc, &vo8ov TOO XpioroO uexpt Tfjc, Auavlou Ka9atpE0£u>c,, E7TITEU6UEVOC
an epitome in two books of all that we have received about events in the churches, after the
£7tpayu.aT£ucrdur|V EV p\(3Xioic, Suo.
ascension of Christ up to the overthrow of Licinius.
5 - 7 cf. T h e o d o r u s Lector, epitome 1 2
2
2
[B C T C a s s i o d ] 1 cbc. < T 3 5ia6oxfj T Cassiod. SiSaxp B C 4 6] & T 5 UEV + ouv B C
6 oupavoiic,
2
B caelos C a s s i o d . oi>pav6v C T
T 9 Isidore
of
Seville
1
D u r i n g the r e i g n o f the emperor M a r c u s A u r e l i u s A n t o n i n u s , Iulius A f r i c a n u s T9
I s i d o r u s Hispalensis, C h r o n i c a maiora 1 (424,1-4 M o m m s e n )
was t h e f i r s t a m o n g u s t o establish a b r i e f [ c h r o n o l o g y ] a r r a n g e d a c c o r d i n g t o generations a n d k i n g d o m s a n d u s i n g a s i m p l e h i s t o r i c a l style. Thereafter, Eusebius
B r e v e m t e m p o r u m p e r g e n e r a t i o n e s et regna p r i m u s ex n o s t r i s I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s
of Caesarea and Jerome of hallowed memory published the multifaceted history of the Chronici
sub
Canones, arranged both by kingdoms and in chronological order. After them were various others.
i m p e r a t o r e M a r c o A u r e l i o A n t o n i n o s i m p l i c i h i s t o r i a e s t i l o e l i c u i t . deinde
Eusebius Caesariensis atque sanctae memoriae Hieronymus chronicorum canonum multiplicem ediderunt historiam regnis simul ac temporibus ordinatam, post hos alii atque alii.
1
O n the composition of the Chronographiae during the reign of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (Elagabalus), see introduction, p. X V I I .
18
Iulius Africanus
TlO
TlO John Malalas
T l O John
Ioannes Malalas, prooemium (3,4-11 T h u r n )
AIKCUOV f|-yr|0-&unv ue-ra. TO dKpurrripLdaai Tivd £K TIIIV 'E(3pai'Kd)v KecpaAaicov imo Maiuaecoc
5
19
1
Malalas
After abridging some material from the chapters of the Hebrew books composed by Moses < a n d
X ( I ) V > xpovoypacpcov AtpplKavoO Kai Euaepiou TOU IlaucpiAou Kai Ilauoaviou Kai Ai6u(iou
the>
K a i OeocpiAou K a i KAfmevtoc; Kai Ato8ci)pou Kai Aouvivou Kai EuaratKou Kai aXAtov TioAAdiv cpiXo-
Theophilus, Clement, Diodorus, Domninus, Eustathius, and many other industrious
Tt6va)-v xpovoyp&cpurv Kai 7ioinTv Kai aoqxiv E K G e a a i 0 0 1 nerd ndcmc, dXqOeiac, r d au[i(3dvTa ev ue-
phers, poets and sages, I have deemed it proper to set forth with all truthfulness a summary of
pel ev TOIC. xpovoic. Td>v (3aaiXeiov eioq T(iv crun(3£(3r|K6Tci)V ev rote euoic, xpovoic, E\96TO>V eic, tdc,
events in the times of the emperors up to the events in my own time that have come to my
eudc, ciKodc, Aeyu) Sr| dno ASdu e'coc, Tfjc paaiAeiac Ziivtovoc Kai Tiiv icfjc. BaaiAeuodvtiov.
attention, by which I mean from Adam up to the emperor Zeno and those who ruled in succession
chronographers Africanus,
Eusebius, [pupil] of Pamphilus,
Pausanias,
Didymus, chronogra
after h i m . r
1-4
Inscriptio cod. Parisini gr. 1630, f. 234 (= B in app. infra) ex Historia chronica loannis Antio-
And rfjq EKdiasax; 'Iwavvov A V T / O ^ & J C rtjc mpl xpdvaiv tcai KTIOTOJC K.6o~)iov Tiovn9tioy]c„ (oq cprjcriv, and fitpiwv Mcocecoc, Aippucavou, Euoepiou, JJanniov Kai AiSuuou Kai iripwv.
cheni (app. ad fr. 1 Ro.)
[PB(abbrev.) S1EIJ I s Kai T(I>v Kama. < P 4
2 AiSuuou BS1 Zioiviou P
3 EuaTa8iou Si K a d 9 P < B
K a i aotpdiv post eK6eaeai P transposuit Kamb. E K G e a a i 001 Kamb. SKOSOEOI P fort. EK8ea9ai SI < B
5 CA86VTO)V SI eA66ru)v P < B 6 ASdu £a>c P < BS1
Tl
e a x i v 6 Kai roue. Aeyousvouc,
KEO-TOUC, EV
H e is t h e one w h o also c o m p o s e d i n 14 volumes the w o r k called the Cesti.
Xoyoic; crovxd^ac; 16'.
A l t h o u g h he is concise, he o v e r l o o k s n o t h i n g i n need o f historical r e c o r d .
"Ecrxi 8k cnjvxopoc; uev, dAAa unSsv xaiv dvayKaicov iaxopr|9fjvai n a p a X i u n d 5
Photius
T h e h i s t o r y o f A f r i c a n u s was read.
AvsyvcuaOn AtppiKavoO iaxopiKov. OUTOC,
2
T i l
1 P h o t i u s , B i b l i o t h e c a 34,7a7-24 (1,19s H e n r y )
V O J V . d p x s x a i 5e d n o xfjc, MtouaaiKfjc, Koauoyevetac, K a i Kdxeiaiv zwc, xfjc X p i -
H e b e g i n s w i t h the M o s a i c c o s m o g o n y a n d continues d o w n to the parousia
a x o u Ttapouaiac;. eTtixpoxd6r|v 5e 5iaAauf3dvei Kai x d dno X p i a x o u p e x p t Tfjc;
C h r i s t . H e also gives a c u r s o r y account o f events f r o m C h r i s t up to the reign o f
M a K p i v o u T O U 'Pcouaicov paaiAicoc. fiaaiXeiac;, oxe auxtp, cue cpnoi, Kai fj6e f| ovy-
t h e R o m a n e m p e r o r M a c r i n u s , at w h i c h date, as he tells us, t h e w o r k concludes,
ypacpfi a u v e x e A e i x o ,
c o n s i s t i n g o f 5723 years. T h e b o o k is c o m p r i s e d o f five v o l u m e s .
EXCOV
o u a a ,£\\iK.y'. tevjr\
5e xo (3i(3Aiov
of
3
TTEVXE.
He
O U T O C K a i n p o c 'Opiy£vr|v ypdcpsi Ttepl xou K a x d I c o a d v v a v Smyfjuaxoc, (be
also w r o t e a letter t o O r i g e n c o n c e r n i n g the s t o r y o f Susanna, stating
O U K ei't] auxcp ev xolc E|3pai'K0ic dvEyvcoopevov, Kai tbc, oi>8' dKoXouGov xfj
t h a t i t was n o t i n the H e b r e w books k n o w n to h i m , a n d that neither the
10 expand) E T u u o A o y i a otixe xo d n o xou n p i v o u n p l a a i oiixe xo a n d xou o x i v o u
w o r d - p l a y ' d n o T O U n p i v o u Ttptoxu' n o r ' d n o xou o x i v o u crxioai' is consistent w i t h H e b r e w etymology. O r i g e n answered and refuted these objections.
axio"at- a K a i £niA.af36uEvoc'npiyevr|c dvx£ypa\|/£.
A f r i c a n u s also w r o t e a letter t o Aristides, i n w h i c h he a b l y demonstrated n o
T p d 9 E i 6 e AcppiKavoc, K a i npoc A p i a x e i 5 r | v , ev ok, iKavax; xtjv v o u i ( o u e v r | v Siacptoviav T i a p d M a x S a i w Kai A o u K a Ttepi xfjc xoO au>xfjpoc rjutov yeveaXoyiac;
s u p p o s e d discrepancy i n t h e genealogy o f o u r Savior i n M a t t h e w a n d L u k e .
oTjpxpojvov e5eii;£v.
2 - » T2d,4-6; T 3 a , l s 6s -* F54d,9-11
4s - » T 6 ; T13a,3s; F14; T92,3s; F93.108-110
8 - 1 1 - * T2b,4-7; T3a,2-4; Ti2,3s
5s - » T80a.b.d; F93,84s; T99
1 2 - 1 4 - * T2b,7-9; T3a,10-14; F90 1
2 Iul. Afr., cest. [AM]
8 - 1 1 Iul. Afr., ep. Orig.
2 6 Kai M 6 A
6 cpncri A
12-14 Iul. Afr., ep. Arist. 7 TO |3i(3Xiov A TOU pi(3Aiou M
O n the problems of the transmission of this text, see Jeffreys 1990,25 If; Roberto 2005a,XXIV, n. 25.
10 TOO oxivou A axivou M
2
O n the fragment, see Schamp 1987,301-306.
3
Cf. F54d,9f, which puts the year 5723 in the third year of the emperor Elagabalus. See intro
2
11 emAapop-Evoc. A erciAubuevoc A M
duction, pp. X V I I and X X V f.
20
T12
Africanus, the one called Sectus, a p h i l o s o p h e r a n d Libyan, and the a u t h o r o f
ev pipXJoLc; K S ' . eiai 8e o i o v e l 9 u a i K d , e Y p v r a S K Xoycov t e K a i erraoiotov Kai
the Cesti i n 24 b o o k s . I t is a k i n d o f Physica, c o n t a i n i n g cures f r o m w o r d s ,
SEKTOC
xptipaxiaac,
Suda
Ai(3uc, 6 rove, Keo~rouc, yeypa9d)c,
Yparrrtov 5
T12
S u d a A 9 p i K a v o c A 4647,1-5 (1,433,30 - 434,3 A d l e r )
AcppiKavoc, 6
21
T12 Suda
Iulius Africanus
91A60O9OC,
vapaKTiipcov idaetc, re Kai dXXoiu>v evepveicov. K a r a
TOUTOU
charms, w r i t t e n figures o f some k i n d , a n d operations o f various sorts. O r i g e n
£ypon|/ev 'f2piy£vr|<; e'varaatv 7toir|adaevoc; nepl T O U Tfjc; Zwadvvnc, (3i(3Xiou, T O U
wrote against h i m , t a k i n g a n opposing p o s i t i o n o n the subject o f the b o o k o f
etc; T 6 V A a v i r j X .
Susanna, w h i c h b e l o n g s t o the book o f D a n i e l .
1-3
TIVCOV
1
— > T 2 c , 4 - 6 (sedlibri 9); T 3 a , l s ; T l 1,2 (sedlibri 14)
3-5
- > T 2 b , 5 s ; T l l . 8 - 1 1 ; SudaZcoodwa
Z 856 (4,408,8s Adler; id i p s e l e x i c o g r a p h u s d e s u m p s i t ex Suda A 4647,3s) Zu>cravva- o n K a r a TOU AcppiKavoO SeEjorou EypayEv 'flpryEvn,c,, EVCTTCCCIV TtomaduEvoc, itepi TOU Tfjc, Ecuadvvric p\|3\tov>, TOU sic. T O V AavirjX. I s cf. Suda KEO-T6C K 1428
1 - 3 Iul. Afr., cest.
T13 T13a
3 - 5 cf. Iul. Afr., ep. Orig.
Michael
Syrus
2
But first i t is necessary t o give the names o f those historians f r o m w h o m w e shall collect the m a t e r i a l f o r our edifice.
T13
Africanus a n d 'Yesov' a n d Hegesippus a n d Josephus, the Jews, w r o t e u n t i l the
T 1 3 a M i c h a e l Syrus, p r o o e m i u m ( 2 , 4 - 1 5 Sawalaneanc' 1 8 7 1 , cf. e t i a m 1870)
A n n i a n u s , the A l e x a n d r i a n monk, w r o t e f r o m A d a m to the emperor
advent o f C h r i s t .
fi.uy'g
tgiupin
ohinnijb^
t fulfil
gufitpj
II QkunL
\\ifipplfuhinu q hi/hi iiiu'ii 5 \yhufhnu
ni innji Cufhq.hp£ibug_ bt{j>
Jbpnj:
U. ^kgupignu
li. QnUjibu/nu
Cpkiujgli
if-pbg/fu JJfb^hL
^ujiTippihiuj,
\^ribj2uuhii}-pujgp,
if-ripbuig
fi
j\^q.uiJuy
Jp%^kL
p
Jdwtj-uiLnp'b: jnpng
Eusebius [ p u p i l ] o f P a m p h i l u s composed a b o o k f r o m these, and he called it the Ecclesiastical
[History].
T13b Even so [ t h e i r ] c h r o n i c l e s are not called Ecclesiastical
'I pug
d-ntpiijbwg
l}"-pli
h-
uiunLuhikwg
\ybbqbgujlfu/uu:
Con-
stantine.
p
%Qppuuinup:
l/poliwuip
\\nuinuiUi^.puihnu \ymbpp
ijnilnti niliit iguJinJuiq punfu
^jiunmiMgu
3
Chronographies,
[Histories],
but rather
t h a t is a description o f t i m e s , l i k e those that Josephus, A n d r o 4
nicus, A f r i c a n u s , A n n i a n u s , Georg[ius] rgty',
John o f A n t i o c h , a n d
finally
Eusebius [ p u p i l ] o f P a m p h i l u s have p r o d u c e d . 3s —> T6; T l 1,4s; T92,3s; F 9 3 , 1 0 8 - l 10; Elenchus anonymus historiographorum (103 Nau) Combien d'ecri-vains ecrivirent I'histoire ecclesiastique depuis Adam jusqu'au Christ: Africanos, Hegesippos,
1
Josephos et Jude (Yhouda) qui ecrivit sur les semaines de Daniel.
SEKTOC. in the main text, IE^OTOC, in the resume X 856 (text in the third app.). Scholars mostly interpreted this as an equivalent of the Latin 'Sextus', hence the name 'Sextus Iulius Africanus', see introduction, p. X I I I . However, the information given here is generally not very reliable. The
3 tj-jiktjp'b + uipr}. 7» Jiupifulinnj uftitnp JuipijJfn_Lp7kufUpu 1870 uIIIilit ilmr, 11 uiif 1870
7
jnpng] fi ungwlit Ujtujpig
following epithet 'Libyan' is probably just a faulty inference, based on the name Africanus'. For the'philosopher', see above T 4 , n. 1. 2
The text of Michael's preface is preserved only in two Armenian translations (ed. by T. Sawa laneanc' 1870 and 1871, see Schmidt 1996, 299, n. 8 and 301, n. 13). The shorter version (1871,
T 1 3 b M i c h a e l Syrus 10,20 (4, 3 7 8 , 2 3 - 2 6 Chabot)
whose text is given here) is considered closer to the Syriac original. This section is part of the preface of the lost history of Dionysius of Tel-Mahre (Syrian Orthodox Patriarch A D 818-845).
rdXre*
_gnr,A>n\-iA\ ^ ~-n ^Jjzart&lSl
q p Q r u ^ n n r ^ i m p o r t * CAA r ^ W
3
cal historians in the Elenchus
^ l u d i O . r d i C r O ^ i » ^ i < X ^ Q . t p O j r d v l K ' Q C p c q r t ' i n . i a r ^ O QpcuUjCli.TJre'O a
-
c p q \ i » ' 7 a A . i cpoi-icncinr r^chi»»-iQ
.vy^Wx
It is not clear to which of the named authors the epithet 'Jews' applies. O n Hegesippus' Jewish origins, see Eus., h.e. 4,22,8. The identity of Yesov is uncertain. Cf. the parallel list of ecclesiasti
qpOjauaoQ - iuaa, l ^ A c n v r y r * ' .rdJLst c r \ c i i = c K i - i o oSi'Scirt'. q a & r V ' i ^ C L l o i A
anonymus historiographorum
(in app.): "Africanus, Hegesippus,
Josephus and Judas, who wrote on the weeks of Daniel." For the identity of Judas, see Eus., h. e. 6,7. 4
George of Raggath (?); this could be George Syncellus, see Palmer 1993,95, n. 230: he was from Palestine and we know of the existence of a place called Raggath/Rakkat.
Iulius Africanus
22
F14 The Creation
23
F14 Material from Book 1/2: From Adam to Moses v
F 1 4 a F l o r i l e g i u m a n o n y m u m i n c o d i c e P a r i s i n o gr. 1115, f. 2 2 4 - 2 2 5
r
AcppiKavoO icjTopLctc*
5
F14
£7roiri08v
xov o u p a v o v KCU xf\\ y f j v , X O U T E O T I T O rtav K a x ' r\ a i t o uepouc, TUVV aKpwv, ei T I e t e p o v S i d T O U T O J V crnpaivETat. a' 7Tpd)Tr| usv r|uepa T O fax;, 5 EKdAeaev qpspav. (3' SevjTepa. 5e OTepetoua Ttpoc. Swucpiaiv uSaToc,, oupavov ETtovoudaac..
'Ev apxfj
6 9E6C,
The
1
Creation
i6eav F14a From the history of Africanus: I n t h e b e g i n n i n g , G o d created the heaven a n d t h e earth, t h a t is e v e r y t h i n g ac
•y'
Tphn 5k f\v yf\q cpavEpwoTc; K d i 9 a \ d a a n c , c n j v o 6 o i .
6'
TftdpTr] cpcoaTfjpec;.
c o r d i n g t o its f o r m , o r f r o m a p a r t o f the extremes,
E'
rtEprcTri £t; u S d x o j v yw)(a\ vnKxcbv X E Kai d e p i a i v .
signified by this.
c/
gKTn
10
d r t o yr)c,
1.
r t \ a a 9 e i c , , K a 9 ' 6uoia>aiv S E £p\|/uxa>u£voc,, r] o x i x o psv Kax' e k o v a Ttpoa-
2.
xe
8K
xfjc yf^c; £ci>a. dvOpamoc, K a x '
sbcova
9EO0
XO XOIK6V
2-11 — T l l , 4 s ; T 9 2 , 3 s 3 cf. Plato, Ti. 35C2-36A6
O n t h e t h i r d , the appearance o f l a n d a n d the g a t h e r i n g t o g e t h e r o f the sea. O n t h e f o u r t h , the l u m i n a r i e s .
3 el] fort. f\ vel f) ei 8 vnKT&v Alexakis I)/UKTU)V cod.
10 euvi/ux^uevoc cod.
O n t h e fifth, f r o m t h e waters, l i v i n g creatures o f t h i n g s t h a t s w i m a n d t h i n g s o f t h e air.
6.
Nyss., imag. 1 3 2 8 B C ; ps. Gr. Nyss., horn. 1 de creatione hominis 28,13-31,5
1,25)
O n t h e second, [ G o d created] t h e f i r m a m e n t f o r the s e p a r a t i o n o f the water,
3.
9 - 1 1 cf. G e n 1,26s; 2,7; I Cor 15,47; Clem. Alex.,
strom. 2,22,131,6; Clem. Alex., paed. 1,12,98,2s; D i d y m . , in Gen. 1,26-28 (59,2-5 Nautin); ps. Gr.
2 ei8iav cod.
O n t h e first day, [ G o d created] t h e l i g h t , w h i c h he called 'Day.'
4. 5.
cf. Gen 1,1-23
i f s o m e t h i n g d i f f e r e n t is
g i v i n g i t the n a m e 'Heaven.'
qwsc, x o 5e K a 9 ' o p o i o j a i v T t p o a 5 o K d x a i .
2-8
2
A n d o n t h e s i x t h , a n i m a l s f r o m t h e earth. M a n was created ' a c c o r d i n g to t h e i m a g e ' o f G o d , a t h i n g o f d u s t f r o m the earth, b u t e n d o w e d w i t h a soul 'accor d i n g t o his likeness'; o r else t h a t w h i c h ' a c c o r d i n g t o his i m a g e ' belongs t o
9 re] re cod., fort. T& (cf. G e n
h i m b y nature, whereas t h a t w h i c h is 'according to his likeness' is a w a i t e d .
10s npoocpu^c, Staab 7tpoa8euc, cod. Ttpoaoouc, Alexakis
3
F14b F 1 4 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 3 , 1 - 1 8 M o s s h a m m e r ) Tpy
Ttpd)xnv f|U£pav 6 Acppixavoc, v o n x r | v Xiyei
XO rrpcOXOKTlOXOV Cpd)C, K a i
KEVTJUEVOV.
5id
xo
d6iopydvtaxov
Elvat
ev rii> rcpcoTOKTLcrrco vuxSnpepci), Tfj npcbrn
T h e first day A f r i c a n u s calls ' i n t e l l i g i b l e ' , because t h e
AiyuJtxtoic. K 9 '
TOU
aueva>9, ev f|pipa KupiaKfj, fjroi pia
TIIIV
aa|3(3dTiuv, ETToinaev 6
TOO
9E6C, T 6 V
l i g h t was y e t
4
nap'
'E|5paioi<; npuiTou pqvoc, Niodv, toe, npoSetSEiKTai, napa de'Pcouaioic, K E ' tou Mapriou ur|v6c, Kal Jtap'
5
first-created
XEOJC,
oupa-
u n f o r m e d a n d diffuse. O n the first-created full day, the first day of the first Hebrew month of Nisan, as has been shown above, the 2 5
th
th
of the Roman month of March, and the 29 of the Egypti
an month of Phamenoth, on the Lord's day, that is on the first of the week, God created the heaven
v6v icai rfjv yfjv, T 6 OK6TOC, Kai td M a r a , nvEOua Kai cptoc, Kal vuxSpuepov, 6pou epya ertTd. ev Tip 1
F14a was originally published by Alexakis 1996,86, along with photographs of the relevant manuscript pages. For a new edition and analysis of the Platonic background of the fragment, see Staab 2006. Staab suggests that F14a is an epitome of what was in Africanus' chronicle a list and commentary on the works of creation. In his opinion, F14b, which made up part of this commentary, originally followed the word quEpav in 1.4 of the preceding fragment.
2
For discussion of the meaning of the phrase dno pEpouc, TCOV dKpcov and its relationship to Plato, T i . 35C2-36A6, see Staab 2006,75 (and 74fon T6 ndv KOT' ISEOV).
3
Although Gen 1,26 states that G o d intended to create man "according to our image and like ness," the following verse from Genesis states only that he created man according to "the image of God." Africanus offers here two explanations as to why God did not actually create man "according his likeness".
4
Because the first-formed light was diffused throughout the atmosphere before the sun was created as a receptacle for it, Africanus calls the first day 'intelligible'. O n the 'intelligible light (
r
1-5 ps. S y m . f. 19 = Cedr. (7,2-21 Bekker) ..."H npwTr] ion TOV nap' 'Efipaioiq\eyopevov Nteav mv irpwTov ptjvoc,, dKoorf] Si ntfinTf] TOV napa 'Pa>p.aioiq Mapriov unvoq, napa Si Aiyvmioiq C
2 Kai < ps. Sym. | KexupEvov ps. Sym. Kexup-
UEVOV A 3 Nicrdv D i . viaadv A 4 uia Tciiv aappdrtuv ps. Sym. uidc oappdtou A pia Z a Io. Anag.
F14 The Creation
Iulius Africanus
24 t
8eux£pq) v u x Q n u e p u j EYEVETO ° o X E p E u i u a , Epyov a', ev TCI; Tpixqj vux9rip.£pu) EyevETO Jpya 5', 9 a v £ -
p0"u; yfjc, K a i a v a c x l p a v a i c , r t a p d S e i a o c , , 5ev5pa TtavToIa, Pordvai K a i O T t E p u a r a . Tfj &' npspg e n o i q 6 BEOC, T O V fjXiov K a i Tf|v OEXfjvnv K a i roue, dcTEpac,. Tfj t' f|UEpg E r c o i n a E V 6 6e6<; t d EprtEtd K a i
OEV xd 10
v r j K x d T t d v x a , KrJTr| K a i ix9uac. K a i 8aa
iv
t o i q u S a a i , Sxi T E i t E T E i v d , 6 p o u e p y a y'. Tf| cj f|U£pa
E T t o i n a e v 6 9E6C, xd T E T p d i t o S a K a i xd s p r c E t a xfjc, yfjc,, t d 9ppia K a i T 6 V Sv9pai7tov, E p y a 6'. d u o u Ttdvxa S p y a K ( ? ' iadpi8ua TOCC, KP"Eppa'LKoic, y p d u u a a i
ASdu. Eaic,'IaKd)P
EiKoai 6uo
VEC, d n o K d X u \ | / i v . amr\
td
K a i T a t ? K p " E p p a i ' K a i c pipXoic. K a i TOIC, drro
y E v a p x i a i c , , c EV XETfTfj (pEpeTai TEVEOEI, fjv K a i M u O O E a i q e l v a i
9001 T I -
rdc, o u p a v t o u c , 8uvdu£ic, xfj r t p u n n i"|u£pg XEyEt E K T i a 9 a i .
25 5
and the earth, the darkness and the waters, wind and light and a full day: altogether seven works. On the second full day, the firmament came into being: one work. On the third full day, there were four works; the manifestation and drying of the land, Paradise, all kinds of trees, and plants and se eds. On the fourth day, God created the sun and the moon and the stars. On the fifth day, God crea ted all reptiles and swimming things (sea monsters and fish and whatever is in the waters), as well as birds: altogether three works. On the sixth day, God created four-footed animals, land reptiles, wild beasts, and man: four works. Altogether there are 22 works, equal in number with the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet, and the 22 books of the Hebrew Bible, and the 22 generations of patriarchs from Adam up to Jacob, as it is reported in the Little Genesis, which some say is also a revelation of Moses. This work says that the heavenly powers were created on the first day. 6
6-10
s i m i l i t e r e t i a m i n ps. S y m . et C e d r e n o , n o n n u l l i s a d d i t i s
7 TtapdSEicroc. D i . napd5£iaaoc, A Io. A n a g . r t a p d S n o o c , ps.
Sym.
F15
The Fabricated
Chronology
of the Egyptians
and the
7
Chaldeans
From Africanus, concerning the mythical chronology of the Egyptians and the Chaldaeans:
F15
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (17,28 - 18,10 M o s s h a m m e r )
A9piKavou rtepl Tfjc
Tiiv
AlyuTrricov Kai XaXSaiuiv pu9u)6oi)c, xpovoXoylac,-
AiyuTmoi U E V ouv ETCI T O K O U T T C O S E O T E P O V xpovcov TtEprrrdc; TtEptoSouc; Kai uuptdSac; excov Kara 0 E O I V xtva xcov reap' auxolc; daxpoXoyouuEvcov E C ; E 9 E V T O , dc; T L V E C , Ttbv xauxa dKpi(5ouv 5oc;dvTCi)v O U C T T E A A O V T E C ; a£\r|vtaiou<; E I T I O V Evtau5 T O U C ; , o u 6 e v < 6 E > E X O T T O V eni T O UU9CU6EC, dTiovEVEUKOTEc, cruUTiiTiTouai rate, 6 K T C U Kai EWEa xiXtdaiv E T C U V , at; AiyuitTicov oi rtapa IIXdTcovi iepetc; Etc; ZoXcuva KaTapi9(ioCvT£c; O U K dXr|9Euouatv. Kai pET* oXiya* T d yap OoivtKcov xptopupta £Tr| f\ T O V TCOV XaXSaicov Xfjpov, T O TCDV ur)' pu10 ptdScov, T I 6 E T Kai XfiyEiv; E K T O U T C D V yap 'IouSaloi T O dv^Ka9sv yfiyovoTEC. and A(3padu dpc;dp£voi dmcpoTEpov T E Kai dv9pco7Ttvcc>c; uETd T O U dXr|9ouc; 6td T O U M C O U O E C O C ; TtvEupiaToc; 6i6ax9£VT£c;, E K T E T C O V Xotncov'E(3pai'K(I)v ioToptcov, dpi9pov E T C O V nevTaKiaxiXtiov rtEVTaKooicov Etc; rr)v EiticpdvEiav T O U acoTr)piou Xoyou Tqv ertl Tfjc; uovapxtac; TCOV Kaiadpcov Kr|puooopEvr|v Ttapa5E5coKaaiv.
The Egyptians, t h e n , i n order to m a k e s o m e t h i n g o f an impression, have set forth outlandish c h r o n o l o g i c a l cycles a n d m y r i a d s o f years according t o s o m e sort o f system based o n a s t r o n o m i c a l calculations m a d e b y t h e m ; w h i c h s o m e o f them, reputed f o r t h e i r accuracy i n these m a t t e r s , compress, saying that they are lunar years. B u t i n c l i n i n g n o less than the others to the mythical, they m a n a g e to reconcile these years w i t h the eight a n d nine thousand years t h a t the Egyptians priests i n Plato falsely enumerate t o Solon. And after some other words: O f the 30,000 years o f the Phoenicians o r o f the absurdity o f the Chaldaeans, w i t h their 480,000 years, w h y should one e v e n speak? For although i t is f r o m the Chaldaeans t h a t the Jews as descendants o f A b r a h a m derive their o r i g i n s , they have received t h r o u g h the spirit o f M o s e s m o r e modest and m o d e r a t e teaching, together w i t h the t r u t h . A n d f r o m t h e i r r e m a i n i n g Hebrew histories, they have h a n d e d d o w n a p e r i o d o f 5500 years u p to the advent o f the W o r d o f salvation that was a n n o u n c e d d u r i n g the sovereignty o f the Caesars. 8
5 6
2s -»F43a,l-4; F43b,7-9 12-14 -»T92,3s;T93c,8s;Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [57,8-12 Bekker] = Th. Mel. [46,31-34 Tafel] • Iul. Pol. [164,6-21 HardtJ) T(i 6E ,£9' ETEI d u o KTICJEUJC, K o o p o u KCCI -xiaaa.paKocnu) Sevrepw ETEI Auyotioroo i^ijXde Soyfia nap' avrov anoypafEodcu ndaav rfjv oiKovfievrjv, iv £> ITEI Kai 6 Kvpioq rfttwv iyewrjdrj, 'HpwSovfiaoiXevovmc,TtjclovSaiaq, ov 6 Kalaap Avyovcnoc npoe^tipiaaro.
7
8 2-5 cf. Diod. Sic. 1,26,1-5; Io. Lyd., mens. 3,5; Io. Mai. 1,15; 2,1; Io. Ant. fr. 7.1-2 5-7 cf. Plato, Ti. 23E 9s cf. Cic, div. 1,19; Eus., chron. 4,8 - 6,12; Sync. 18,11-20; 40,26-31 12-14 cf. Hipp., Dan. 4,23,3; Hipp., chron. 698 [A] 2 t6 Seal,
TCOV
A
| rcEpirrdc,
Seal, rcepi Tdq A 3
K a r d 9EOIV
Seal.
KaTd9eoiv
m!
A 5 6E Gelzer
The description of the 22 works of creation that follows the excerpt from Africanus forms a single block of material and is thus cited in full. Syncellus' enumeration is based on Iub 2,2-23. 'Little Genesis' is a commonly used Greek title for the Book of Jubilees. In conformity with the text of the Hebrew Bible, Iub 2,23 counts 22 patriarchs from Adam to Jacob. This is also Afri canus' numbering. Syncellus' own list of the patriarchs from Adam up to Jacob, which includes the second Kenan found in the Septuagint version of Genesis, comes to a total of 23. Resemblances to the prooemium to the third book (F34,1-11) suggest that Africanus' discus sion of the chronology of the Egyptians, Chaldaeans, Phoenicians and Hebrews may have ser ved as a programmatic introduction either to book one of his chronicle or to the entire work. This is the only reference to Chaldaean chronology in the surviving fragments of the Chronogra phiae. Africanus, who seems to have known the Babylonian historian Berossus (3 cent. BC) in some form (F34,14), may have based the 480,000 years of Chaldean history on Berossus' Babyloniaca; but cf. Alexander Polyhistor's version of Berossus, which assigns 215,000 years to Babyloni an history (in Eus., chron. 6,19f). The list of Chaldaean kings that follows this excerpt in Syncellus (18,11-20) does not originate in Africanus' chronicle, see Gelzer l,208f and Wallraff 2006,48, n. 17. rd
Iulius Africanus
26
F16 The Generations from Adam to Abraham
F16 PI6a
F16
to
ETCOV
a\'
y e w a T O V Zfj6-
Kai T O U T O I C
Eiucrjaac
£rr| \|/'
ct7t£0a-
A d a m , w h e n he was 230, begot Seth. A n d after l i v i n g a n o t h e r 700 years, he d i e d
ysvEOECoc
Seth, w h e n he was 205, begot E n o s h : f r o m A d a m , t h e n , u p t o the b i r t h o f
( t h a t is a s e c o n d death).
v£v, f j x o i SeuTEpov O d v a r o v .
£y£vvr|a£ T O V ' E V U J C , -
'EVCOC, £ T T | TCt o r i u T i a v T a 'Evcbc, u r r d p x w v ETCOV p p '
cmb A S d u T O I V U V uExpt
E n o s h , t h e r e is a t o t a l o f 435 years.
v\e'.
yEwa T O V
2
E n o s h , b e i n g 190, begot K e n a n .
Kaivav.
K e n a n , at age 170, begot M a h a l a l e l .
K a i v d v SE E T C O V p o ' y e v v a T O V MaAEAsfjX. Ma\£A.£fiA. 8k ETCOV pee'
y£vva
M a h a l a l e l , at age 165, begot Jared.
Tdv'IdpES.
Jared, at age 162, begot E n o c h .
' I d p e S SE E T C O V p^[3' y e v v a Tov'Evcbx 10 'Evcox 8k uTtdpxcov ETCOV pc£' yewa.
TOV
MaQouadXa-
Kai suapeaTriaac,
TCO BECO
E n o c h , b e i n g 165, begot M e t h u s e l a h . A s o n e pleasing t o G o d , he l i v e d a n o t h e r 2 0 0 y e a r s a n d was n o t f o u n d .
feTO^fjaac, err) a' o u x EuptOKETO.
3
M a 9 o u a d X a Y E V O U E V O C ETCOV pn(J EyEvvnaE T O V A d u e x -
M e t h u s e l a h , w h e n he was 187, b e g o t L a m e c h .
Adu_£Y_ o n a p x c o v ETCOV p r m ' y s w a T O V N C O E .
L a m e c h , b e i n g 188, begot N o a h .
2-13
1
Abraham
From Africanus:
yEvopEvoc
2f]G yevouevoc, ETCOV a s ' 5
from Adam
F16a
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (91,23 - 92,4 M o s s h a m m e r )
AcppiKavcvOASdu
The Generations
27
S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. [8,22 - 10,20 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [14,2 - 15,7 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [58,2 -
60,18 Hardt]) 0 Se AS&u yevouevoc, etcov aX' iyivvnoe rdv Zr\0- Kai TOUTOIC. y {enric T h . Mel.) emtflaac, err] 9vr)oKEI
...
2f]8 A(ovpav ayduevoq rr)v aSeXtpfjv (A(ovpav ... ccSeXcpfjv < Iul. Pol.), at' vnapyoiv ( y e v o u e v o c ; ae' Iul. Pol.) etcov, e y e v v n a e TOV'Evcbc..... 'Evcbc, eyr\uaro 'Eppav rfjv aSeX(pi\v avrov (< T h . Mel. | iyrjuaro
... avrov < Iul. Pol.)- po' (sic codd.)
yevdfievoq ETCSV ( + Kai Leo Gr. T h . Mel.) y e w a T6V Kaivav. 1
Kaivav po' etcov inap^iov iyivvrjoe TOV MaXeXerjX.
The material that appears in the following cluster of texts consists mainly of lists of the names
MaXeXef)X etcov p!;e' ( f c ' T h . Mel.) yevouevoc. tyivvrfoe tov'IdpeS.
and dates of biblical patriarchs from Adam to Abraham, along with chronological information
'IdpeS yevouevoc; p?3' (ff£/3' Leo Gr.) etcbv (IdpeS pc,(V EtcBv yevouevoc Iul. Pol.) iyevvnoe TOV'EVCOX-
about significant events (e.g., the Flood and Abrahams entrance into Canaan). Because Africa nus used a biblical text whose chronology sometimes departed from the version of the Greek Bible known to later chroniclers, much of the criticism found in later testimonia faults him for
'Evcbx yevdfcevoc pi;e' eriov iyevvnoe tov MaSouadXav (MaOouadXa T h . Mel.), Kai a' npoc. rovroic, tmSuioaq
deviating from the chronology of the Septuagint (see T16e-q). It is possible that Syncellus' own
ett|,...
MaOoucdXa prcC (pfe' Iul. Pol. E K a t d v dydorJKOvTa Leo Gr.) etcbv y£v6uevoc eyevvr|ae tov Aduex-
version of Africanus' list of the biblical patriarchs represents only a chronological summary of
Aduex etcbv p r m ' urcdpxcov eyivvnoe tdv Ncoe.
an originally more developed exposition. Some of the more ample notices about the patriarchs
Ntie ircbv
found i n the Logothete group may also have originated in the chronicle of Africanus. Only a few of these notices are attributed to him, however (e.g. F16d, F22); for discussion, see Wallraff
avrov rdv 7a
T 1 6 f 12
2006,56-58.
T16o; T16q,2-4; F22 2
2-13
two authors give his age as p f and pn' respectively.
92,30 - 93,14; 93,17-34; Chron. Pasch. 34,17-35,10; 36,10-16; Niceph., chron. syn. 81,7 - 83,2 3 [AB]
4 oe' B eve' A
m
6 po' Sym. Log. Mich. Syr. ( T 1 6 0 G o a r Gelzer 1,52 (cf. Gen 5,9) ppe' A B
7s LcctAeXeijX B paXaXef]X A 12 ptcf B p7tn' A
I n the apparatus, Enoch's age according to the text of Sym. Log. (190, as in the Septuagint) is based on Leo Gr. and the Munich mss. of T h . Mel. and Iul. Pol. The printed editions of these
cf. G e n 5,3-29; Hipp., chron. 23-32; Eus., chron. 38,7 - 39,21; 40,21 - 41,4 = Sync. 92,8-26;
Cf. the textus receptus of the Septuagint, which gives 167 years as Methuselah's age when he begot Methuselah. 187 is the number found i n the Masoretic text and some Septuagint mss. (Wevers 1974 ad l o c ) . See further T16g, n. 2 and introduction, p. X X V I I .
Iulius Africanus
28
F16b
F16 The Generations from Adam to Abraham
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 9 4 , 1 5 - 1 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
F16b From Africanus:
AcppLKavou' Nd>e
29
rjv E X O J V
x',
ore
6
KaxaicAuapoc, eyevExo.
N o a h was 600 years w h e n t h e F l o o d o c c u r r e d .
rivexai xaivuv drto A 5 d p | i s x p i NUJE Kai xou KaxaKAuauoO Exn ,pat;f3'.
F r o m A d a m t o N o a h a n d t h e F l o o d , there are, t h e r e f o r e , 2262 years.
2s Sym. Log. ( L e o Gr. [12,3-5 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [16,11s Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [64,18 - 66,1 Hardt]) 'Eyeveto ( + ovv Iul. Pol.) 6 KaxaKXu0u6c, rai \' erei TOV N(I>E. yivovrat (+ oiiv Iul. Pol.) drro Aodu p£Xpi Nd)e K a l (Ncoe K a i < Iul. Pol.) TOU KaraicXuapoO ETn ,^0fi/3' djiofin' T h . Mel. + yeveai (' Iul. Pol.). 3 ->• F 1 6 d , 4 - 6 ; T16g,ls; T16h,2-4; T16q,3; T22a; T45.9-12 2 cf. G e n 7,6
2s cf. Hipp., chron. 34s
3 cf. Chron. Pasch. 403,13; 526,7; Epiph., haer. 1,173,16s s
(omnes 2262 anni); Eus., can.™" 15,4s; 70 ; 174,5; 250,23s; Eus., chron. 38,31-34 = Sync. 94,20-23; r
ps. S y m . f. 2 6 = Cedr. 27,21-23; Eel. Hist. 170,17s; Anon. Matr. 2,12s; Cat. Gen. 699; 865 (2242 anni); Io. M a i . 1,4; Io. Ant. fr. 2,18s (2552 anni) [AB]
3 lvr\ ,(5cf^(5' B ~ A
F16c F 1 6 c G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 9 7 , 4 - 1 5 M o s s h a m m e r ) From Africanus: AcppiKavouM E T O Se x 6 v
After the Flood, Shem begot Arpachshad.
KaxaKAuapov
Z r ] u £yiv\r\ae
ApcpacdS 5 e yevopevoc, E X O J V pXe' yevvq S a \ d y e v o p e v o c , E X O J V pX'
1
A r p a c h s h a d , w h e n h e w a s 135, begot Shelah, i n 2 3 9 7 .
x 6 v ApcpacdS.
Shelah, w h e n he was 130, b e g o t Eber, i n 2527.
x o v S a A d , ,(5xo('.
yEvva x o v "EBep, ,fiq>K.C.
Eber, w h e n he was 1 3 4 , b e g o t Peleg, i n 2 6 6 1 ; he r e c e i v e d t h i s n a m e
2
because o f
the d i v i s i o n o f t h e e a r t h d u r i n g h i s life.
a
5 "Eftep y e v o u e v o c , E X O J V pX5' y e v v a x o v O O A E K , , P x ^ > OOXOJC, £ 7 t t K \ r | 9 £ v x a S i d xo ev r)p£paic, auxoO usptaGfjvai xr]v y f ] v .
2-6
S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. [12,6 - 14,12 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [16,13 - 17,31 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [66,1 -
80,6 Hardt]) E v Si TW Sevripa
ITU UETCI T6V Karaic\uop6v I r ) u yevouevoc, p' (pp" Iul. Pol.) iTtiv
e y E v v n o E TOV Ap
cpacdS (Kctivav Leo Gr., + cup' ov npdnrj fiaaiXtia XaXSaliov Iul. Pol.). ApcpacdS (Kctivav
Leo Gr.) 6E (< Leo Gr.) yev6pEvoc, p \ s ' (pX' Leo Gr. pXC Iul. Pol.) ETOIV eyevvtjoe
T6V Z d X a (EaXau Leo Gr. Iul. P o l . ) . . . . ZdAa (ZaXap. L e o . Gr. Iul. Pol.) yev6uevoc, pX' ETUJV iyivvr\oe T6V "EfJsp "E|3Ep yEvopevoc, p\8' ETWV iyivvnoe T6V OaXEK. EV apxfi rCiv fjfiepcbv OaXeK (iv...
noiovvTai
< Iul. Pol.)
1
At Gen 10,24; 11,13 (hence L c 3,36), most manuscripts of the Septuagint mention a second, post-diluvian Kenan between Arpachshad and Shelah, see Wevers 1974 ad loc. Lacking in the
TIJV Staviprjoiv.
3s de secundo Cainan deficiente ->• T16i; T16k; T161; T16m; T16n; T16o; T16q,ls; T45.13-15
Masoretic text and, according to Sync. (T16i), in some Septuagint manuscripts, this second
2-6
critique of their omission of the second Kenan, see T16i-o and Gelzer 1,89.
Kenan is also missing i n Africanus' and Eusebius' lists of the biblical patriarchs. For Syncellus' cf. H i p p . , chron. 36-41
2 - 1 2 cf. G e n 11,10-26; Eus., chron. 41,33 - 42,28; 43,4-22; 43,29-
44,13 = S y n c . 97,20 - 98,13; 98,20 - 99,6; 99,12-30; Chron. Pasch. 43,3-13; 86,18 - 87,5; Niceph., chron. syn. 83,21-84,15 Barb. 1 9 1 , 1 3 - 1 5
5s
cf. Gen 10,25; Niceph., chron. syn. 84,5-7; C h r o n . Epit. 11,1-4; Exc.
2
According to Gen 10,25 ("To Eber were born two sons: the name of the one was Peleg, for in his days the earth was divided and his brother's name was Joktan"), the name Peleg derives from the verb ??V ("divide"), see also the following note.
30
F16 The Generations from Adam to Abraham
Iulius Africanus
O a A e K excbv pX'
e-yEwnae
TOv'Payau,
Kai
Peleg, at age 130, b e g o t Reu, and after l i v i n g a n o t h e r 209 years, he d i e d .
£ 7 u ( f | 0 a c , exn oQ' ExeXeuxnoev.
F r o m A d a m u p t o the d e a t h o f Peleg, t h e r e are
A n o A 5 d p em X E X E U X T I V O O X E K EXT] , Y , KOTO S E EUOE|3IOV ,(3^TC'
Reu, w h e n he was 132, begot Serug.
Z e p o u x pX' xov Naxtop. N a ^ w p 0 8 ' xov 0 d p a .
Serug, at age 130, b e g o t Nahor.
© d p a o ' s T c o v w v x o v A p p a d p K a i N a x w p K a i A p p d v . . . . (—»F16d,4)
Nahor, at age 79, b e g o t Terah. Terah, b e i n g 70, b e g o t A b r a h a m , N a h o r a n d
7s
l o . Mai. 2,10 (25,21-23 T h u r n ) 'Ev roTcxpovoiq TOVTOIC iytvETO
7-12
Haran.
< M X E K , u/dc "E(5ep, avr)p &Eoae^f]c
Kai oocpoc, (fjoac hr\ T X 8 ' (= pX' + 08'!), nepl ov Maiofjc b npotprjrnq avveypdfaw. ASctp &ic TOV CDdXsK exn ,y Kara
3
3000 years, according to Eusebius
2980 years.
' P a y a C EXtov pX(3' Y E V O U E V O C ; EyEvvnaE x o v ZEpoux10
31
ttcmv ovv died
Tip/ npoipryxtiav.
S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. [14,4 - 19,10 Bekker] = Th. Mel. [20,13 - 21,7 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [80,11 -
82,20 Hardt]) d > a \ £ K yevdfiEvoc pX' ETCOV £yevvr|ae (yEvva Iul. Pol.) xov'PayaO, K a i EmfSicuaac, £xn o8' ETEX£UTn,ae. Ivvdyerai
TO. ndvra Srn imt> A8dp im rr)v TOV O O X E K T£XEirrf]v Exn ,y. (VOTE E'IKOTCOC ravine
rf\c dvofiacrlac 6 OaXeK, fiEpk
ETO^E
yap ipunvevErai, EKaripac npoavacpwvcbv rac StaiptoEic. tfjc TE
yap yfjq Tfjv StaKXfjpcooiv oi TOO NCOE naiSsc ini rovrov notovvrai,
Kai rov vnovoovuivov
TWV
i^aKioxiXiwv ETWV xpdvov fj SiaipEoic im Tfjc TeXsvrfjc TWV rjuipwv yivsrai TOVTOV, r\ (b T h . Mel.) IAEV ivapxfj,
r) (d T h . Mel.) Si ini rw TEAEI rrjc (wfjc avrov (Kai imfliwoac ... avmv < Iul.
Pol.). . . . 'Payau yevouevoc pX[3' (pA'Th. Mel.) ETOJV t y E v v n a E T6V XEpoiix- ••• Zspoux yEvdftEvoc pX' ETOJV iyivvvOE Kai
TOV Nax^p •. •
Na^tbp yevdfievoc 08' (pX' Leo Gr.) irdv
© d p a (Bappa
iytvvnOE
T6V 0 d p a (&appa
Th. Mel. Leo Gr.) ysvbfiEvoc ixwv o' iytvvnazv
T h . Mel. Leo Gr.). ...
EK yuvaiKdc"EoVac, dvyarpdc 'AfSpaap
naxpaSiXipov avrov ( E K ... avrov < Iul. Pol.), TOV Afipadp. . . . iyivvnOE
Si ETI 6 @apa
(Odppa
T h . Mel. Leo Gr.) rov Appdv (apav Iul. Pol.) K a i rov Naxcbp. 8
r
—• F94.1; ps. Sym. f. 26 = Cedr. (28,4-6 Bekker)"On Kai(< Cedr.) b Q>
"E$Ep
TEXEVTOC, ovvdysrai
Se TO ndvra ixn dud rov (< ps. Sym.) A 6 d u ETC! t f ] v TOVJ CMXEK TEXEUTTIV
ixr\ ,y. &OTE E'IKOTWC ravrnc ETVXE Tfjc bvouaoiac 6 CPOAEK, UEpioubc yap ipftEVEVErai
((DOTE ... ipjie-
3
For Africanus, the name Peleg refers both to the division of the earth during his lifetime and the completion of the first half of universal history at the time of his death. Cf. Sym. Log. (in the app.): "The years from Adam to the death of Peleg come to a total of 3000. Fittingly, then, Peleg
VEVETat < C e d r . ) .
received this name, for it means 'division', anticipating each of the two divisions. T h e sons of 7-12
cf. H i p p . , chron. 616-619
8 cf. Cat. Gen. 860,1; Proc. G., in G e n . 11 (PG 87/1.315C); Cedr.
Noah made the allotment of the earth during his time, and the division of the supposed period of 6000 years occurred at the end of his life; the one division was at the beginning, the other at
22,4
the end of his life." Some of the material in the ample geographical excursus that follows may 7 - 9 [AB] 7 et 9 payed) B p a y d u A 10aepoi>xA oepoiiyB
11 e t l 2 8 d p a A 8dppaB
originate from Africanus.
Iulius Africanus
32
F16 T h e Generations from Adam to Abraham
F16d
33
F16d From Africanus, concerning Abraham:
S y n c . ' i G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 1 2 , 1 6 - 2 1 M o s s h a m m e r )
F r o m this originates t h e a p p e l l a t i o n o f the Hebrews. F o r 'Hebrews' i n t e r p r e
2
Sync. : i b d . ( 9 7 , 1 6 - 1 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
1
t e d m e a n s 'crossers', f r o m Abraham's crossing o f t h e Euphrates, a n d not, as s o m e believe, f r o m the p r e v i o u s l y m e n t i o n e d Eber. T h e r e f o r e ,
A9piKavoO rcepi Appadu-
" E v 0 s v a p t e r a l Td)v'Eppaicov f\ npoawvuuia. 'E|3paioi yap 01 nepdxai EpunVEUovxai, Sian£pdaavxo<; Eucppaxriy A P p a d u , Kai oux, obc, oi'ovxai xtvsc,, d n o "Eftep
TOU
TtpoeipnuEvou. auvdyETai
TOIVUV
sic, xf|v £7ii(5aaiv Tfjc, KaTnyyEApEvnc,
2
f r o m the F l o o d
a n d N o a h u p to Abraham's entrance i n t o the p r o m i s e d l a n d , there is a total o f 1015 years i n 10 generations, b u t f r o m A d a m there are 3277 years i n 20 genera tions.
5 yfjc; A ( 3 p a a u and U E V T O O KaraKAuauou K a i Nd)£ yEVEtov 1' ixr\ ,ai£', d n o 5 E A S a u ysvediv K ' £xr| ,YOX>C-
1
test.: 1 - 6 S y n c . [AB]
2
4 inc. Sync. [AB] (—• F16c)
. . . Kai Appdv. ouvdyerai roivuv ...
2-4 ps. S y m . f. 30" = Cedr. (49,11-13 Bekker) Aianspdoaq Si xdv Eixppdrnv n;v npoowvvuiav iXa/?£v'EfJpaToi yap T t E p d r a i Xiyovxai. oi Si dno'Eftep Xiyovmv amove KaAsfofloj'Eppaiouc,. 4 - 6 Sym. Log. (Leo G r . [20,18-20 Bekker] = Th. Mel. [22,1-3 Tafel]) ... and Si rov Siafiepiaftov Tfjc. yfjc. ixn ,Hic_' f,ac' L e o Gr.), dmb Si TOU KataicAuouou ern. ,aie\ d i t d 6e A5du Srn ,ycroC 4-6 —» F16b; T16g,2-4; T I 6 0 ; T16p; T16q,2-4; T45.9-10.15-18 5s - + T6,6; F51a,10s 2s
cf.Philo, migr. Abr. 20; Or., comm. in Gen. P G 12,113,9s; Io.Anag. f. 115
v
3s
cf. Gen 10,21;
14,13; Ios., a n t . I u d . 1,146; Io. Mai. 1,5 (8,19 T h u r n in apparatu); Exc. Barb. 205,24; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 13,4-7 = T h . Mel. 17,5-7 = Iul. Pol. 68,7-11)
4-6
cf. Eus., chron. 45,20-28 = Sync. 100,32 -
101,3 5s cf. H i p p . , chron. 621; Io. Mai. 3,3; Io. Ant. fr. 18,8s; Iul. Pol. 86,9-11 5 6e < Sync.
2
6 ,yooC Sync. Leo Gr. ,yoC Sync. 2
T16e
3
Now
t h a t I have thus d e m o n s t r a t e d the date at w h i c h Eber begot Peleg, the 1 6
descendant
4
th
f r o m A d a m , I t h i n k i t f i t t i n g to juxtapose o u r calculations w i t h
A f r i c a n u s ' n u m b e r i n g o f years u p to this p o i n t , a n d f r o m there up to A b r a h a m . A f r i c a n u s ' version is i n a s e c o n d table (because after a l l he predates Eusebius b y s o m e years). A n d t h e n i n t h e same w a y I shall f u r n i s h as w e l l Eusebius' n u m b e r i n g o f years, set o u t i n t h r e e tables a n d based, so he says, o n the sages w h o
1
t r a n s l a t e d the Septuagint, t h e t e x t u a l version used b y t h e Hebrews, i n a d d i t i o n t o t h e one used b y the Samaritans. O n c e the years have b e e n arranged a c c o r d i n g l y i n five tables f r o m A d a m u p to Peleg a n d f r o m Peleg u p t o A b r a h a m , the genealogy o f t h e patriarchs a n d the c h r o n o l o g y that coincides w i t h the w r i t i n g o f Moses a n d t h e gospels w i l l be rea
T 1 6 e G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 9 1 , 1 - 1 1 M o s s h a m m e r ) OuTcuc, drcoSeSeiyuEvou
TOU
d i l y evident.
xpovou, K a 8 ' 6 V 6 "Eftep
TOV OOXEK
EyEvvnaE tc,' 6 v -
r a dno A 5 & u , a^iov olpai E K TtapaXXrjAou T W V f)plv ETtiXoyioGevTuJv E V SeuTEpoj Kavovioj TTapaGsoGai Kai xd 7tapd xd) A 9 p i K a v c p sxn
EOJC, X O U S E
xpovou, Kai dno
X O 0 6 E uEXpt ABpadp (Kai yap itpoyEVEaxepoc, 6 dvr|p unapxEt xoij Eua£(3iou 5
at
TTOU),
e I 9 ' oi5xu) Kai xd rtapd
EUOEJMOU
1
The Septuagint translates "Abraham, the Hebrew (nasn)" (Gen 14,13) as A(3pdu Til) TtepaTn ("Abraham the crosser," deriving from the verb 13V). For ancient discussion of the two opposing etymologies of the word "Hebrew," see Adler/Tuffin 2002,140, n. 4.
2
Syncellus quotes the following sentence twice with identical wording, although in both cases the preceding text is different. I n F16c he probably gave an abridged list. In this particular case we can be sure that the original of Africanus had more information than the list (see n. 1 to F16a); it certainly contained the etymology of "Hebrews," although it is hard to reconstruct the precise structure of the text.
3
This passage precedes Syncellus' chronological tables of the biblical patriarchs up to Abraham, as calculated by Africanus, Eusebius and Syncellus himself.
4
T h e number '10' found in the manuscripts is corrupt. Syncellus counted 16 patriarchs from Adam to Peleg (cf. Sync. 90,22; 101,16 and T16i,4). Goar and Gelzer emend it to '15', which represents Africanus' numbering of the patriarchs.
EXE-
xpixwc, £ K X E 0 £ v x a , cbc, £K£iv6c cpnat, Ka
r a xe xouc, o' aocpouc, EppnvEac; Kai Kaxa xd nap"Eppaioic, Kai E T I Kaxd xo napd Zauapetxaic, dvxiypacpov. Ovxd)
yap
EV KEVXE
Kavovtotc, KEipsvuiv xcov dno A 5 d p
EOJC, X O U
aX£K Kai
dno xou
a(
IO uoai'Kfj K a i euayY£^ li YP Pfi Y
[AB]
£ V £ a
PX'
a
T
8
K
a
l
XP
o v 0
XE M B -
a
^°7' -
5
1 ic,' s c r i p s i m u s SEKOTOV AB ie' Goar Gelzer"" 5 rcou + p' Gelzer™
34
Iulius Africanus
T16f
35
F16 T h e Generations from Adam to Abraham
M i c h a e l Syrus 1,3 (4, 2 a , 1 7 - 2 0 C h a b o t )
T16f
But
Enosh according to the
chroniclers A n n i a n u s a n d A f r i c a n u s f a t h e r e d
c h i l d at the age o f 190, a c c o r d i n g t o the Syrians 90 y e a r s .
a
1
-»F16a,10s cf. G e n 5,9; E l i a s Nisib. 7,35 (Annianus?)
T16g T16g
2
C h r o n i c o n Paschale ( 3 6 , 1 7 - 2 1 D i n d o r f ) I n the 100
'EV
T(I) EKCtTOOTll) £ T £ L TOU E f j t l , EC^aKOOTOaTtp S i TOU N(I)£ K a i ^ C T C ^ ' ETEl y £ V £ 0 E -
coc, K O O U O U Kai
KaTaKAuauoc, im rfjc, yfjc,' roaauTa auvijyayEv, ETteiSr) K a i T O . dKpi|3f| TTJC M a 9 o u c d X a £ T n , K a i OUTCOC. O O T O V yEwfjaai T O V eyEVETO 6
6 A9pixav6c;
9aivei TOU
1-4 - » T16q; T45.6-18
th
year o f S h e m , t h e 6 0
t h
year o f N o a h , a n d t h e 2 2 6 2
n d
year f r o m
the
c r e a t i o n o f t h e u n i v e r s e , t h e F l o o d came u p o n t h e e a r t h . T h i s is t h e s u m o f
S E p i ^ p i T O V £VTaiJ0a
years t h a t A f r i c a n u s also c a l c u l a t e d u p t o t h i s t i m e , f o r t h e accurate copies o f
pnC
the b o o k o f Genesis m a k e i t clear that M e t h u s e l a h w a s 187 years o l d w h e n h e
FEVEOEOJC, (3i(5Aia
Adpsx-
begot L a m e c h .
I s - > T22a; F16b,3s; T 1 6 h 2 - 4 -+ F16a,12; F16d,4-6; T16o; F22,2s; T22b T16h
I s cf. Chron. Pasch. 403,13; 526,7 From Adam to the Flood, there are 2242 years. This is what Eusebius and the true tradition and the
3 £7iriYaYev d u Cange
large majority of the manuscripts of Mosaic writings report, in accordance with the Septuagint version. N o t w i t h s t a n d i n g , A f r i c a n u s r e c k o n e d 2 2 6 2 years, o n t h e basis o f a f e w copies that r e p o r t t h i s t r a d i t i o n . B u t n o c r e d e n c e s h o u l d be p u t i n these copies. Up to the Flood, therefore, as the preceding has shown, the copies of Hebrew Scriptures disagree by T16h
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 9 4 , 4 - 1 4 M o s s h a m m e r )
349 years with the most ancient Samaritan text, which is composed in a different Hebrew script, and
An6 ta
ASdu ecoc, too KaraKAuouoO E t n ,(5au8'. OUTCD S E K a i EiioeSioq K a i 6 dAn8f|c \6yoc, K a i r a Tt\elaTCOV
Miouaa'iKcJv dvTiypdcpaiv 7tEpiexouoi K a r a rf]v rdiv o' SKSOOIV.
,Pai;|3' ETteXoyioaTO
EK TIVIOV
anaviojv
'O
dvTiypdcpcov O U T O J
AcppiKavoc,
pEVTOl
rapiExovTcov,
olc: ou
Xpr) Tt£i0EO"Sai. Mexpi t o i v u v TOO KataKAuau.ou KaOtbq n p d K e i t a i Siacp
yp
a c
P
a
F r o m A d a m t o t h e F l o o d , A f r i c a n u s differs f r o m E u s e b i u s b y 20 years.
1
'tpoc, t o ZauapeiTwv apxaidrarov K a i TOIC xapaKTfjpm SiaAAdrrov, o K a i dAr|9EC d v a i Kai
AcppiKavoc.
6E
ixpoc, EUOE(3IOV drto
ASdu
Scoc.
TOU K a T a -
The divergence reflects the variations in the biblical versions. Unlike Annianus and Africanus, both of whom followed the chronology of the Septuagint, the Syriac text reflects a variant
7tp
which the Hebrews acknowledge is both true and original. Compared with the Septuagint
version, the Hebrew version differs by 586 years; the Samaritan version differs from it by 935 years.
chronology also found in the Masoretic text and the Samaritan Pentateuch. 2
In the following two texts, Syncellus criticizes Africanus' treatment of two related issues: the age of Methuselah when he begot Lamech and the date of the Flood. Because chronographers
K X U O U O U 5ia9u>v£l£Tr| K ' .
established biblical chronology by adding up the ages of the patriarchs when each of them fathered a successor, Africanus' addition of 20 years to the age of Methuselah (187 instead of 1-8 -^T16g;T16p;T22a;T45,13-15
2-4
F16b,3s; T16g,ls
7s - » T16o; T16q,2-4; T22b
167, see above F16a,12) put the date of the Flood in A M 2262 instead of 2242. 187 is the age of Methuselah found in the Hebrew text, and, as Syncellus notes, in some manuscripts of the
Is Eus.,
r
cf. H i p p . , chron. 35; Eus., chron. 45,20-28 = Sync. 100,32 - 101,3; ps. Sym. f. 26 = Cedr. 27,21; can.
H i e r
15,4s; 70,15s; 174,5; 250,23 4 - 7 cf. Eus.,
chron. 39,28; 41,10
Septuagint (see Wevers 1974 ad loc; Adler/Tuffin 2002,27, n. 3). Although this reading is already reflected in the biblical chronology of Demetrius the Jewish chronographer ( 2 BC),
[AB]
7 ?)Ae' A ? ) \ ' B 935 Eus., chron. 36,3
n d
cent.
it is probably a correction of 167, designed to avoid a discrepancy created by the latter
number. If Methuselah was only 167 years when he begot Lamech, then his death i n 2256 would have been 14 years after the Flood in A M 2242, see below T22a.
Iulius Africanus
36
Tl 6i
F16 The Generations from Adam to Abraham
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (132,15-22 M o s s h a m m e r )
T16i
T i v d 5E TCtrv avTiypdcpcov, cbc, Kai Ei>a£(3iou, uy' exouai TOU ApcpacdS psrd TO yEvvfjaac aur6v TOV ZdX.a, olc o o S ' 6Xcoc, E7t6pe9a, 7tdvTr| Tfjc; d\n6Eiaq TCOV X P °
5
V C 0 V
K
a
l
v
!
According to some of the manuscripts, as well as Eusebius, Arpachshad lived another 403 years
ysvEcov 5tr|papTr|K6o[v.
after begetting Shelah. But these manuscripts we utterly disregard, since they have gone quite astray
d v T i y a p - T O U K a ' i v a v T O V Z d X a cpaol y E w n G f j v a i T « Apcpa!;d5 AcppiKavoc, T e K a i
from a truthful account of the chronology and the generations. B o t h A f r i c a n u s a n d Eusebius
EUOE|3IOC„
say t h a t S h e l a h was b o r n t o A r p a c h s h a d i n s t e a d o f K e n a n , a n d t h e y p u t Shelah
K a i xr\\
i S ' ysvEav T O U X d A a
™
37
iy' Tdrrouai,
pvf]ur|v xov
SsuTspou
ispai
(3C(3AOI K a i
K a ' i v a v o t > 5 ' oXcoc, 7toir|adp£voi, 6 v a i r t a v T a v o u Tf|c, FEVEOECOC; TO
K a x d A o u K d v E u a y y e X t o v xov ApcpacdS u i d v £K5£<5
itaTEpa 8k T O U 2 d \ a
16'
A5dp,
t h
i n the 1 3 , n o t the 1 4
t h
g e n e r a t i o n . A n d t h e y e n t i r e l y neglect t o m e n t i o n t h e se
c o n d K e n a n , w h o m t h e sacred b o o k s at e v e r y p o i n t i n Genesis, as w e l l as t h e G o s p e l a c c o r d i n g t o L u k e , have d e c l a r e d to have been A r p a c h s h a d ' s
d u o ASdp OVTOC,.
13
th
d e s c e n d a n t f r o m A d a m , a n d t h e f a t h e r o f Shelah, the 1 4
t h
son, t h e
from Adam.
3 - 7 - » F16c,3s; T16k; T161; T16m; T16n; T16o; T16q; T45.12-17 1 cf. Eus.,
c h r o n . 42,1s = Sync. 97,22s
2 cf. Hipp., chron. 38s
3 - 5 cf. Eus.,
chron. 42,1; 43,6; 43,31
= Sync. 97,22; 98,22; 99,14; Elias Nisib. 8,7-16 (Annianus?); Niceph., chron. syn. 83,25-28
5s cf. L c
3,36 [AB]
T16k
1 a u r o v TOV Moss. auTov A T6V B 2 SinuaprnKoaiv B SmpapTnKEvai A 3 Tip B TOV A
G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s (89,28 - 90,7 M o s s h a m m e r ) T16k
Tffi ,(3cp' erei Ka'ivav e\a|5e yuvauca Kai T ,(3
K a i 6 Acppucavdc, 5it]papTE p q
£apouf|\
T O V SfiUTepov
TOUTOV
lh
year, Kenan took a wife and begot Shelah in the year 2505. This Kenan is omitted in
the computation of Eusebius, who, by erroneously following the Hebrew version, was consequently
Kai
130 years off i n his reckoning. L i k e w i s e , A f r i c a n u s was also i n e r r o r b y f a i l i n g t o i n
r ] v a y K d a 9 r | E T E O I 7tpoa9£ivat x p o v o u c , Eyyuc, pp'. i i E p i d>v 6 Kaiaapeuc,
clude t h i s s e c o n d K e n a n i n h i s c o m p u t a t i o n . For t h i s reason, i n t h e p e r i o d o f
Ka'ivav, 6 9 e v Kai 5
OTOixEiwoac,
In the 2500
E V T O I C , d n o ' I n a o u xov
Naufj Kai
T U > V TcpEapVripcov E C O C / H A I
EuaEpcoc, OUTOC, acpoSpa aurov KarapEpcpETat TtXEiotEpux; ocpaXsic, EV TOUTCS Kal EV TOCC, Xomolc,, cbc,
years f r o m
7tpo6E6rj\coTaL, Scoc. ETCOV ap'. 6 PEVTOI 6EIOC, £uayyeXiaTf|C, AouKdc. iy' aurov dno TOU A S a p
f o r c e d t o a d d o n a l m o s t 140 years. For these additional years, this man Eusebius of Caesa-
Joshua s o n o f N u n a n d t h e elders u p t o E l i a n d S a m u e l , he
was
rea severely criticizes him, although, as we have previously demonstrated, on this very point and on
£ye"veaX6yr|cre.
the other matters, the magnitude of his error was even greater, extending to 290 years. The divine th
evangelist Luke, on the other hand, in his genealogy of Christ counted Kenan 1 3 from Adam. 3-5->F16c,3s; 1-3
T16i; TT61;
cf. E u s . , chron. 42,1;43,6; 43,31 = Sync. 97,22; 98,22; 99,14
6s cf. Sync. 36,29s [AB]
T16m; T16n; T16o; T16q,ls; T45.12-15
1
5-7-+T41
5 - 7 cf. Eus.,
chron. 47,22 - 48,8
7s cf. L c 3,36
,pcp'B,acp'A
|
,fJcpe' B ,acp£' A ,fkpC Sync. 88,10
6 TtAEioTEpcoc; A nXEitoTEpcuc, B | rauTii) A T a i r r d B
5
TcpooOElvai A 7tpoa6f|vai B
7 ETCOV B TCSV A
1
T 1 6 i - o deal chiefly with Africanus' omission of the post-diluvian Kenan, on which see above, F16c,3, n. 1.
F16 The Generations from Adam to Abraham
Iulius Africanus
38
39
T 1 6 1 G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 9 6 , 1 3 - 1 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
T161
KctTd TO rtctpov xpovoypatpEiov- ETOUC, (}' UETO TOV KataKXuopov Zr|p EysvvriaE r d v Apqja^dS. Ap-
According to the present
cpa^dS YEv6p.evoc; ETCDV p\E' EyEvvr|aE TOV Ka'ivdv ,|3TO('. Ka'ivdv ysvopEvoc. ETUJV p \ ' Eyevvr|0£ TOV
Arpachshad. Arpachshad, when he was 135, begot Kenan, in 2377. Kenan, when he was 130, begot
Z a X d ,p
Shelah, in 2507. E u s e b i u s a n d A f r i c a n u s d i d n o t c o u n t t h i s K e n a n . T h e r e f o r e , t h e y
T O . pX' ETrj auTou acpdXXovTai.
are i n e r r o r b y o m i t t i n g h i s 130 years.
chronography:
In the second year after the Flood, Shem
begot
3s - > F16c,3s; T16i; T16k; T161; T 1 6 m ; T16o; T16p; T16q,ls; T45.13-15 1 - 4 cf. G e n 11,10-13 3s cf. Eus., c h r o n . 42,1; 43,6; 43,31 = Sync. 97,22; 98,22; 99,14 1
[AB]
1 vpovoypacpelov g xpovoypcupiov A 2 ETUJV B < A 3 EOTOixEicooav B EOTOIXEICDOEV A
T16m
T16m
A n o n y m u s M a t r i t e n s i s (3,6 - 4,4 B a u e r )
Ka'ivdv y £ v 6 u £ v o c ETUIV p \ ' EyEvvnaE TOV EdXa Kai ETTECJIOEV ixr\ T X ' - EyevovTo Si rcdaai ai f | p i p a i Ka'ivdv ixr\ ut;' • ioTEOv 6 T I T O V Ka'ivdv TtapaXeXoinaaiv AcppiKavoc, T E K a i EUOE(3IOC, EV
Toic, xpovoic;- ou yap £ u p r | K a a i v auTov E V TTOXXOIC; TCOV dvTiypdcpcov. 6 Si dyioc,
When Kenan was 130 years of age, he begot Shelah and lived an additional 330 years. A l l the days of Kenan totaled 460 years. I t s h o u l d be r e c o g n i z e d t h a t b o t h A f r i c a n u s a n d omitted h i m i n t h e i r chronology. For t h e y d i d n o t find
Eusebius
h i m i n many o f the
m a n u s c r i p t s . However, Saint Luke mentions him in his genealogy of the Savior. AouKdc, yevEaXoycOv TOV acoTfjpa pEpvnrai ai>Tou.
2s - » F16c,3s; T16i; T16k; T161; T16n; T16o; T16q,ls 2s
cf. E u s . , chron. 42,1; 43,6; 43,31 = Sync. 97,22; 98,22; 99,14
3 cf. Niceph., chron. syn. 83,25-28
3s cf. Lc 3,36
T16n T16n
C h r o n i c o n E p i t o m o n ( 1 0 , 1 6 - 2 6 Pusch) When Arpachshad was 135 years of age, he begot Kenan. There is no reference at all to this Kenan
Apc, eupioKETai £p.cpEpdu£voc,, dXX' dno TOU Ap
5
xpovoypdcpcov o i k s
auTov O U T S TOUC; vpovouc; auTou dpiSuouaiv. 6 UEVTOI
d7t6aToXoc, K a i EuayyEXioTf|c, AouKdc aa
found in the Hebrew version; moreover, according to the Septuagint translation, Shelah was begot ten from Arpachshad, and then the others were begotten in succession. I t seems l i k e l y t h a t , at the v e r y outset, t h e r e was a n e r r o r i n the m a n u s c r i p t s , as a result o f w h i c h s o m e o f the c h r o n o g r a p h e r s
1
n u m b e r n e i t h e r h i m n o r h i s years. However, the apostle and
evangelist Luke clearly also mentions this Kenan as both son of Arpachshad and father of Shelah in the reverse genealogy set out by him, which is in his gospel. We also follow it, since it is more deserving of consideration. A n d we accept both this Kenan and his years.
auTou S £ x 6 u e 9 a .
3s - » F16c,3s; T16i; T16k; T161; T 1 6 m ; T16n; T16q,ls l c f . G e n 11,12 4 - 7 cf. Lc 3,35s [TH]
2 eucpepouevoc, T EKcpEpduEvoc. H | yevvr|9f|vai T Y£y£vvn9rjvai H
X o v r a i Kai H
3 Sk < H
4 OUTOO + Si-
| UEVTOI + 9EIOC, H 5 AouKdc, < H 6 uvnpovEiki T u.vr|p.ov£uu>v H | Kara T ev H
1
The reference to "some chronographers" would include Africanus and Eusebius, both of whom omitted the second Kenan.
T16o
41
F16 T h e Generations from Adam to Abraham
Iulius Africanus
40
TI60
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (104,16-23 M o s s h a m m e r )
EucrePioc. rip , y p n S ' e r a TOU x6apou cpnai TOV A(3padu yEwr]6fjvai. a9dXXeTai 6 EUCE|3IOC; ev role,
Eusebius states that Abraham was born in A M 3184. But Eusebius errs in his dating from Adam to
dno A&au e'cuc, A|3paau ypovoic, Td pX' etn TOU Seurepou Kdivdv up OTOixEiuoac. utoO Ap
Abraham, since he did not count the 130 years of the second Kenan, the son of Arpachshad, w h o m
olo' dpi8poucn K a i T 6 K a r a AOUKOV Eiiayy^Xiov iy' dno A6du.
the Septuagint and the Gospel according to Luke number as the 13
th
from Adam.
AppiKcxvoc, euro A 5 d u im T 6 n p a j r o v eroc, A(3paau err] ,yo$' eTteXoyiaaro.
A f r i c a n u s reckoned 3202 years f r o m A d a m up to the first year o f A b r a h a m .
a
But h e t o o is mistaken b y o m i t t i n g t h e same 130 years o f the second K e n a n s o n
ucpaipoupevajv
o f A r p a c h s h a d . For i f one subtracts the 20 a d d i t i o n a l years t h a t he assigns t o
OUTOC, TU)
4s
TU>V K '
etdiv
,YpTt6' 8T8I T O U
TOU
M a G o u a d X a , a n v a 7Tpooouoicoc, T O ; EuaefSiq) Kai
M e t h u s e l a h , he also dates i t , m u c h l i k e Eusebius, i n A M 3184.
KOOUOU.
->F16c,3s;T16d,4-6;T16i;T161;T16m;T16n;T16q;T45,13-17
6
1
- » F 1 6 a , 1 2 ; T16g,2-4;
T 1 6 h , 7 s ; T 1 6 k ; F22;T45,9-11 1 cf. Eus., c h r o n . 45,20-22 = Sync. 100,32-34 2s cf. L c 3,36 [AB]
2 uiou B oi uiou A
6s cf. Eus., chron. 42,33 = Sync. 98,17
6 Ttpooouoiuic. Di. np6c, 6uoioc. A B
7 OUTOC B OUTOJCA | TU>...K6OUOU
delere m a l u e r u n t Goar et D i .
T16p T16p
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (105,3-5 M o s s h a m m e r )
A c c o r d i n g to Africanus, i n A M 3277, A b r a h a m w e n t u p t o the p r o m i s e d l a n d o f C a n a a n . T h i s d a t i n g c a n n o t possibly be correct.
K a x d A < p p i K a v 6 v ra>
,yaoC
STEI T O U K O O U O U
£7te(3r| A(3padu Tfjc, ETtnyYEXuEvnc,
X a v a v i r i S o c , yfjc, ortep d S u v a r o v 7teq)UK8.
T 6 . 5 - 8 ; F 1 6 d , 4 - 6 ; T16h; T161; T16o; T45.6-18
T16q C o m p a r e d w i t h the accurate c h r o n o l o g y presented here, A f r i c a n u s ' c h r o n o l o g y is l a c k i n g 110 o f the 130 years o f t h e second Kenan. T h e r e m a i n i n g 20 o f these T16q
130 years were p r e v i o u s l y offset b y the lengthened p e r i o d o f t i m e represented
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (112,22 - 113,2 M o s s h a m m e r )
b y t h e 2262 years f r o m A d a m up t o the F l o o d ; these 20 years were added o n t o AeiTtetai n p o c , xr\v TtpoKEtpivnv dKpipfj xpovoXoyiav r\ rtapd voic, p i ' ex Tcov p X ' eribv pX'
x] anb A S d u im
TOV
TOU
TUJ
SeuTEpou Kaivav. r d y a p d X X a
KaraKAuauov
TUJV
A9piKavu> xpo-
K ' S K TUJV
the years o f M e t h u s e l a h .
aururv
,|3CT^(3' ET(I>V rcapau^naic. Ttpoa9r|p7ia-
ae, itpoaTeGevTcov aotujv roic, T O U MaGouadXa xpovoic,.
1-4
-»F16b;T16g;T16o;T22b
Is
F16c,3s; T16i; T16k; T161; T16m; T16n
2-4
->F16a,12;
T16d,4-6; T 1 6 h , 7 s ; F22; T45.9-11; 1 [AB]
2 pX' B pXe' A
3 napau^noic. B napd^naic, A
Since 3202 - 20 = 3182, Goar and Dindorf favor the deletion of the number. However, Syncel lus states only that Africanus' date was "nearly the same (npooopoiux;)" as Eusebius' (= 3184).
42 T17
Iulius Africanus
T17 Adam's Tomb v
C a t e n a i n I o a n n e m i n codice Parisino gr. 209, f. 2 9 8 (2,105 M o n t f a u c o n
T 1 7 Adam's
43
1
Tomb
= P G 26,132IB) OvJTOi 5e £i0iv o i n e p i Tfjc, Tacpfjc tov A S d u sipr|K6T£c;, AcppiKavoc; Kai 6 iryioc,
These are t h e a u t h o r s w h o write about Adam's t o m b : A f r i c a n u s a n d
ASavdoioc,.
Athanasius.
1
Saint
Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. [9,4-7 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [14,5-7 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [58,6-9 Hardt); cf. Cedr.
[18,11-13 Bekker]) = Georg. Mon. (43,16s de Boor/Wirth) TOOTOV (6c, Georg. Mon.; sc. Adam —• F IA32,2s) Xeyetat npui-rov (npcotoc, Georg. Mon.) eic, rf|V yfjv, ££, f\c e\r|
F 1 8 A g a p i u s M a b b u g e n s i s , H i s t o r i a universalis ( P O 5 / 4 , 587,8s Vasiliev)
F 1 8 Seth, the Inventor
of the Hebrew
Africanus the sage claims that Seth, the son
2
Alphabet
o f A d a m , was
the first t o b r i n g t o l i g h t
letters a n d t a u g h t w r i t i n g a n d the H e b r e w language.
- * F16a,2-4; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [9,22 - 10,1 Bekker] = Th. Mel. [14,20s Tafel]) OUTOC 6 Zf|6 rcptoToc, ta'EPpdi'Kd ypdpuato e^eupibv cruveypd\]/aTo. Io. Mai. 1,1 (4,18 T h u m ) K a i ypduuara "EBpaiKd ecpeupev 7tpd)Toc, Kai OUTOC dveypd\)/aTO. 1 cf. Gen 4,25; 5,3 Syr. 1,4
v
Is cf. Io. Ant. fr. 1,13s; Georg. Mon. 10,5; ps. Sym. f. 21 ,36 = Cedr. 16,16; Mich. 1
On this type of catena on John, see Reuss 1941,210-215 ("Typus F"), in particular pp. 210f on the Paris ms. Although this short notice is late and unspecific, the information found i n Sym. Log. may provide a fuller understanding of Africanus' version of the tradition (on which, see Gelzer l,60f): "It is said that Adam was the first to be buried in the ground (cf. Iub 4,29), from which he was taken. A n d his tomb was in the ground of Jerusalem, according to what is reported in a Hebrew tradition." See also Georg. Mon. cont, who attributes the tradition to "Josephus." Christian writers from the time of Origen situated the burial site of Adam on Mount Golgotha, cf. the loci similes and Jeremias 2002,35-43.
2
About Seth and the discovery of the letters see Klijn 1977,48-51. Other passages in the Chrono graphiae attest Africanus' strong interest in the history of culture. For his account of the disco very of arts and crafts and of cultural heroes (npuVroi euperai) see F24.35-37; F54a,17f; F56.7-9 and Roberto 2006,13f. His specific interest in the Hebrew language also appears in the various etymologies and aetiologies found elsewhere (T2b,4-7; T l 1,8-11; F16d,l-4; F19,3f; F44.2, see also Wallraff 2006,57f). Furthermore, there is a tradition, found in Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 10,6f and parallels), according to which Enoch first learned and tought letters, see also Iub 4,17.
44
F19 Enosh, called by the name of God
Iulius Africanus
F19
F19
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 0 , 7 - 1 1 M o s s h a m m e r )
Enosh,
called by the name of
45
God
And A 5 d u EUJC, YEvvfjoecoc'EvcJc, Err) TEtpaKocia tpidKovra n£VT£, 6r|XouoT|C, rfjc, ypacpfjc,-'Evuic, «fjX-
From Adam until the birth of Enosh were 435 years, Scripture revealing that Enosh was the first 'to
maEv EniKaXeiaGai r 6 ovopa icupiou TOO 9EOU» 7tpu)Toc, TOUX' EOTI rtpooayopEUEaSai ovopaxi 9EO0.
hope to make use of the name of the lord God', that is to be called by the name of G o d .
EppnvEuETCti y a p
E n o s h is
6 'Evobc, cboavei dvOpcorcoc, K a t d T O V 'E(3paiK.6v voOv. O U T O J 6 S
v i o r is the
Kal 6 a u ) T f | p uioc, TOO O V T O C , a v S p o j i t o u , K a x a T O V cpuoiKov A o y o v . Acppucavoo.
Africanus. D i d y m . , in Gen. 4,26 (144,27 - 145,8 Nautin) 'O lf\S ovv avri TOV Sixaiov Texdeiq
1-4
'EVOJC SiKaioq
SIKCCIOV, dq CCVTI TOV Kvpiov
ovopaxoq
Tijq fvxfjq avTov
Ttjv dpertjv
7tou KaTacnaoiv-
'Evwq yap nap' EBpaioiq avdpanoq
npooamet
aiircd-
«oiToq»
avBpcbna evaperw
Srjkovanq, ow^ovonq
iavTov
Is
1-4
G e n 4,26
o f the 'one
who
is man',
a c c o r d i n g t o the
For Sa
n a t u r a l sense. F r o m
2
npoonyopiaq,
TO « K « T 'CIK&VCU Kai rfjvTou OVTCJC, OVTOC, dv8pioicniv. apiXei yovv
npa^iq- iXn'iq Si fj rep OVTI amr\ ioTiv
TTJV deiav ioriv
son
a c c o r d i n g to the H e b r e w sense. T h u s also the
ytvva TOV
avOpwnoq KaXetrai, Tijq TOiavTnq
Kai TO iSiov TOV avOpdinov
(pr/oiv «rjXma£v EmKaXEioSat T6 ovopa Kupiou»' npoorpcovaa
iXni(.eiv Si imKCtXeiodcti rd dvopta Kvpiov
i n t e r p r e t e d as ' m a n
1
TOV deov
TO dpoiaidfjvai
TU> 9ew KaTa
Se
avTn
TO (Juvarov'
F20
God's
Immanence
&p.a Kai vnd tfyvriav Kai vnb TTJV SiSaoKaXiav
vnoTdTTOVToq.
Africanus also says this in the Chronographiae: For G o d
r
cf. Cat. Gen. 574 (= Eusebius Emesenus); ps. Sym. f. 22 = Cedr. 17,9-12; Sym.
is called b y t h e
same n a m e as all t h a t is f r o m h i m , since he is i n
e v e r y t h i n g . B u t i n the d i v i n e economy, he is c a l l e d ' h u m a n ' , since i n his w h o l e
Log. (Leo Gr. 9 , 1 3 - 1 5 = T h . Mel. 14,11-14); Iul. Pol. 58,13-15
b e i n g he is invested w i t h existence, i n accordance w i t h w h a t has been said, ' F o r [AE]
4
T O U SVTOC, A E 3VTCOC, ps. Sym.
|
K a r d TOV UOIK6V Aoyov Africano attribuerunt Routh,
18
Gelzer" K. T .
F20
I o a n n e s S c y t h o p o l i t a n u s (ps.
M a x i m u s Confessor), S c h o l i o n i n D i o n y s i i
i n h i m t h e w h o l e fullness o f d e i t y dwells b o d i l y ' .
F21
Quotation
from
the Book
of
Enoch
A r e o p a g i t a e ep. 4 (76 C o r d i e r = P G 4 . 5 3 2 B ) From Africanus: A b o u t . . . he states . . . an oracle (?) ( o f ?) E n o c h is r e p o r t e d i n a T o 0 r 6 cpnoi K a l A(ppiKav6c, EV talc, Xpovoypacpiaic,A e y e T c u yap
b o o k o f the a p o c r y p h a .
3
opwvuptoc, 6 Qzbc, rtdffi TOLC, el; auTovi, enetSr] E V Tidaiv e a r t v . E V
8E Tfj o i K o v o p i a , cbc; K a T a Tqv o u a i a v 6 X n v ouaioj0Eic, dv6poj7toc, XsyETai, K a x d T 6 E i p n p E v o v - «sv (I) KaToiKEi Ttdv Tfjc, GeoTriToc, T O 7tA.r|pojpa au)paTiKd)p>.
1
To preserve the ambiguity of the word EmKaXeioSai found in the Septuagint text of Gen 4,26, the translation renders the word as 'make use of the name of. EmKoXEio9ai can mean either 'to call upon' (in the middle voice) or 'to be called by the name o f (in the passive voice). Later
4 C o l 2,9
Christian interpreters often preferred the latter, in part because it explained how the descen dants of Seth and Enosh could be identified as 'the sons of God' of Gen 6,2 (see, e.g., Io. Chrys., hom.
22 in Gen. 189,4-35). By this interpretation, Enosh could also be seen as a foreshadowing
of Christ. While the name Enosh means 'man' in Hebrew, he was also called by the name 'God.' 2
Mosshammer's punctuation, which removes the full stop before AcppiKavou, would attribute only the last sentence of this passage to Africanus (beginning with the words "thus also").
F21
N o t a i n m a r g i n e c o d i c i s P a r i s i n i gr. 1 7 1 1 , p. 13 (ad t e x t u m G e o r g i i
Syn-
Because the meaning of the phrase 'the natural sense (Xoyoc,) of Africanus' is doubtful, the punctuation presented here follows Rouths text; cf. also Gelzer l,61f.
celh [20,29s M o s s h a m m e r ] ) 3 AcppiKavoo-| e r t i t . . . t | ep[...] | (pax
'Evd>v_| E V f3[f3X.to | T63V dTtOKp.
Found in the margin of ms. A (= Parisinus gr. 1711), this notice originates in a note to one of Syncellus' lists of the early biblical patriarchs (20,26-29). Because the text is mostly illegible, Mosshammer did not include it in his edition. Gelzer did provide it in his planned edition of Africanus (Gelzer™). While fragmentary, the text suggests Africanus' familiarity with the Book
t . . . t ] Nt;a G e l z e r
m s
| v Gelzer™'
of Enoch.
46
F22 The Years of Methuselah and the Names of the Sons of Cain
Iulius Africanus
F22
F22
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 1 , 1 - 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
'O yap MaQovoaka
O U T O C , dTtdvrcov i t A e i o v a x p o v o v §101, TI
TCOV T E
or|uaiv£i
of the Sons of Cain
sic,
T h i s m a n l i v e d l o n g e r t h a n anyone else, b o t h those w h o p r e c e d e d h i m a n d
T t o X u x p o v i o v auTou 8 i d r f ] v
those w h o s u c c e e d e d h i m u p to o u r t i m e , 969 years i n all. Perhaps his l o n g e v i t y
rtpo auTou Kai
TO
and the Names
For Methuselah died in the Flood, concerning whom Africanus wrote:
iv TCO KaTaxXucpcp TEGVTJKE, rrepi ou A9pocav6c,-
r ) u a q , EIC, exn Td cruuTtavTa ?)c;0'. r d x a
The Years of Methuselah
47
TCOV ECJJC,
5'
has s o m e m e a n i n g , because o f the s u p r a m u n d a n e eighth day, t h e Lord's day.
uarepEt, xouxo rcpoc; d v a T t X f j p c o a i v Tfjc; xtXid6o<;, npcoxov u n d p x o v TtXfjpcoua, d v -
For he h a p p e n s t o be n u m b e r e d e i g h t f r o m the f i r s t . A n d w h a t he is l a c k i n g ,
ETiXrjpcoasv 6 acoTfjp.
this t h e S a v i o r has c o m p l e t e d i n o r d e r t o f u l f i l t h e m i l l e n n i u m , t h e p r i m a r y a n d
UTtEpKoauiov 6 y 5 o d 8 a K u p t a K i j v f ) u s p a v . 6 y 5 o o c , y a p d n o
TOU
a ' xuyxdvEt.
0
1
5
Etta ipnoiv- s i a i xpsic; o u c o v u u i a t TTCOC; diro K d t v xoic, dno ZfjQ, cbq'Evcbx K a i M a -
the c o m p l e t e p e r i o d o f t i m e .
2
Then he says: T h e r e are three descendants o f C a i n , whose names are i n a c e r
OouodXa K a i AduEX-
t a i n w a y i d e n t i c a l w i t h those o f the descendants o f Seth, n a m e l y E n o c h , M e t h u selah a n d L a m e c h . 2 s - » F 1 6 a , 1 2 ; T 1 6 o ; T16q,2-4 2s cf. Gen 5,27; Eus., chron. 38,22-26; 39,18s; 41,1s = Sync. 92,22s; 93,13s; 93,31s in ps. 118,164; Bas., hex. 2,8 (36,14-16) [A]
1 Ma9ouadXa Di. uaGouodXac. A
T 2 2 a Georgius Syncellus (20,5-13 M o s s h a m m e r )
T22a
Tco ,aooC £ T E I EyEvvnaev 'Evd>x T6V MaSouadXa. Ma8ouodXa yevouEvoc p^C ETOJV iyEvvnaE TOV
In the 1277
Adu.E)(. Tui , a u v 5 ' ETEI TOU K d o p o u , Tivd 5E TCOV dvriypdfcov TCO p7t(' ETEI OUTOU MaflouadAa cpEpouoi
mech. This was in A M 1454, but some of the manuscripts report the birth of Lamech in the 187
Tf|v yEvvnaiv AdpEx- otc. Kai 6 AcppiKavoc, dKo\ou6r|aai; TCO ,PcTcjj3' E T E I T O U KOOpOU T O V ETtl
year of this Methuselah. With them is Africanus also in agreement, who reckoned t h e date o f
N u J E KOTaKXuapOV EOTOlXELCOaev, dnsp ou 5OKEI nplv Uyiux; J x 5
3 - 6 cf.Or.,sel.
7s cf. Gen 4,17-19; Philo, de posteritate Caini 40s
Tcp ,|3ac;P'
ETEI TOU KOCJUOU T O V
vouc, Tfjc, C^Tjc; M a O o u a d X a d p x o p E v o u c , drto yEiv
EIC, T O
,pavc;'
ETOC; T O U
E l v
-
SOKEI
KaTaKXuopov OToixEicoaai 5 i d
Koopou
EVTOC; T U J V
TOU
,aaTt('
,(3ai;(i'
th
year, E n o c h begot Methuselah. When Methuselah was 167 years of age, he begot L a th
3
6E poi d AcppiKavdc,
the F l o o d at t h e t i m e o f N o a h i n A M 2 2 6 2 . But this does not seem to us to be sound. For
xpo-
in my opinion Africanus reckoned the date o f t h e F l o o d i n A M 2262 because t h e
K o a p o u Xrj-
969-year d u r a t i o n o f Methuselah's l i f e b e g a n i n A M 1287 a n d c o n t i n u e d u p t o
T O TOUC;
ETOUC, T O U
^Q'
ETCOV.
AM
2256, w i t h i n t h e p e r i o d o f 2262 y e a r s .
4
3 - 7 — F16b,2s; T16g,ls; T16o; T16q; T45.15-17 1 cf. Gen 5,21 I s cf. Gen 5,25 L X X [A]
6 ,aarcC G o a r
m
,aan^'A
2s cf. Io. Chrys., hom. 21 i n Gen. 5 ( P G 53,181,23-25) 1
7 ETOC, Goar™ ETOUC, A
1
Methuselah, the eighth patriarch from Adam, prefigures not only the Resurrection of Christ on the first day after the Jewish Sabbath, but also the end of the 7000-year millennial week.
2
969 (the age of Methuselah at the time of his death) added to 31 (the age of Jesus at the time of the Crucifixion) equals the perfect millennial number of 1000. For Africanus' dating of the Crucifixion of Jesus at age 31, see T93b.
3 4
For Septuagint mss. reading 187 years, see Wevers 1974 ad loc. See above, T16g, n. 2.
48
Iulius Africanus
T22 T h e Years of Methuselah and the Names of the Sons of Cain
T 2 2 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 3 1 , 7 - 1 6 M o s s h a m m e r )
"EOTCU Si KaiTctpEo" paKpoPiiiTEpoc. aurou EXT] ry',
T22b
(fjaac, £Tn, 67i£p OU8EVI auprcEcpcbvnTai. 816-
And Jared, who lived to age 962, will have outlived him by 13 years—an opinion with which no one
rt£p oii xpf\ 5 i d TO cpdvai auvarcoX£a6ai a u r o v TOIC, EV T
agrees. Therefore, to say that he was swept away with the others in the Flood does not necessarily
PiwKEvai.
M \ d
AcppiKavw neiSoueGa npooTiBsvTi r d aura K ' M a G o u a d X a d v x i ?)2;6'. Xom6v oi\ Kpetooov Elvai 5OKEI rale,
O U S E T
Etn Kai
mean that as a result he lived only 949 years. B u t n e i t h e r are we c o n v i n c e d b y A f r i c a n u s ,
Ka8' oXnv
who
Tf|v oiKoupevryv ErcopEvouc, iEpalq pipXoic, ^c,9' Xiyziv Tfjc. (
lah.
u6v urt£ppe(3r|K£v ETEOI IE', TOU 8EOU KOKEIVOV Tau>c, ii>c TOV 'Evcix, nEpiaiiaavToc, jtapaSo^toc Ka8'
world and assign 969 years to his life, even if it means that he survived the Flood by 15 years; for
•^710' A e y o v T l T O U 5
49
ouq OI8E rporcoDC, Kai Tonouc,.
adds o n these 2 0 years, a n d assigns 989 i n s t e a d o f 969 years t o M e t h u s e 1
In my opinion, then, it is better for us to follow the sacred books used throughout the whole
perhaps God kept him alive miraculously, as he did Enoch, through means and locations that only he knows.
3s - » F16a,12; T16f,3-5;T16g,7s;T161; T 1 6 n , 2 - 4 [AB]
1 ry' Goar™ Ky' A B 2 cruva7toX£o8ai B auvartoXX^aSai A 5£7top£vaic,A emupevaic, B
F23
F23
The Circumstances
of the
Flood
1
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 9 , 2 4 - 2 0 , 4 M o s s h a m m e r ) 2
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus (21,27 - 2 2 , 1 0 M o s s h a m m e r )
nXrjGouc, d v 0 p d ) 7 t u ) v y E v o u i v o u E T I I tfjc, yfjc,
dvGpojTtcov
dyyEXoi
TOU
oupavou Guyaxpdaiv
cruvfjXGov. E V E V I O I C , a v r i y p d c p o i c , Eupov- o i u i o i T O U G E O U .
uuGEUErai
6E, die, o l p a i - < o i U E V > a n d T O U 2 r ] G i m o r o u nveupaToc, o i u t o i G E O U Ttpoaayo-
yEVEaXoyoupsvouc, SiKaiouc, T E K a i n a r p i a p x a c , dxp i T O U aojTfjpoc;. T O U C , 8' d n o K d i v d v G p i u r a o v dnoKaXfil cmopdv, tbe, O U S E T I GETOV EaxrjKOTac. S i d n o v n p i a v yEvouc, K a i 8 i d T O Tfjc (puaewc, d v o p o i o v . EntutxGEVTurv p s u o v r a i 5 i d T O U C , an
5
aurou
auTtbv r f ) v ctyavaKTriaiv norqaaaGai T O V GEOV.
W h e n h u m a n k i n d b e c a m e n u m e r o u s u p o n the e a r t h , angels o f heaven h a d i n tercourse w i t h d a u g h t e r s God'.
o f m e n . I n some m a n u s c r i p t s , I f o u n d : 'the sons o f
I n m y o p i n i o n , t h i s is t o be u n d e r s t o o d
2
figuratively:
< t h e descendants>
o f Seth are c a l l e d ' t h e s o n s o f G o d ' by the S p i r i t , since the genealogies o f t h e r i g h t e o u s a n d the p a t r i a r c h s u p u n t i l the Savior are t r a c e d f r o m h i m . B u t t h e descendants o f C a i n i t designates as h u m a n seed, as h a v i n g h a d n o t h i n g d i v i n e because o f the w i c k e d n e s s o f t h e i r l i n e a n d the d i s s i m i l a r i t y o f t h e i r nature, so t h a t w h e n t h e y w e r e m i n g l e d together, G o d g r e w a n g r y .
test.:
1
1 inc. S y n c . [A]: AcppiKavou nepl T
1-10 Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [10,21 - 11,3 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [15,8-13 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [60,18-62,4 Hardt]) Ol iyprjyopoi npdc rdc Ouyarspac TU>V dvBpdmujv Empiciav noinoduevoi yevvojoi TOUC, yiyavrac,, uavxeiac, r£ au (ovv Iul. Pol.) Kai yorjTEiac, avOpconoic eianyrfTai yevouevoi, in 8t (Kai Iul. Pol.) aarpovo^iiaq re Kai aorpoXoyiaq Kai redone. vynXfjc, Kai UETEtbpou Kivrjo£(oc,, Kai Talc, yuvaiQ TOVTU)V dndvrwv TcapaScSwHOTEC. Ti|v yvaxjiv, elq aKpov iXOelv novnpiac. TOUC, dv9pu)Tcouc napeoKevaoav. 1 - 2 3 cf. S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. 10,21 - 12,5 = T h . Mel. 15,8 - 16,12 = Iul. Pol. 60,18 - 64,20) Iul. Pol. 62,7-22
I s cf. Gen 6,1s (in traditione manuscripta modo dyyEXoi modo uioi)
1 - 7 cf.
2 - 7 cf. Ios„
1
ant. I u d . 1,73s; Or., Cels. 5,55,1-9; Proc. G . , i n G e n . 6 (86,5 - 87,10 Mai = P G 87/1.265C - 268C)
Syncellus' statement that Africanus lengthened the life of Methuselah from 969 to 989 years is a misunderstanding of Africanus' chronological system. The additional 20 years refer to the date when Methuselah begot L a m e c h (187 instead of 167), not the number of his years.
1 nXr|6ouc, G o a r
m
TtXf|6oc, A 3 oi ptv Seal. 5 dnoKaXEi Goar™ drtoKaXEiv A
2
Lit.: 'this is related mythically.'
10
F23 The Circumstances of the Flood
Iulius Africanus
50
E i SE ETC' dyysXcov v o o r r o E X E I V T O U T O U C ; , T U J V rcepi uaysiac, Kai yor|Teia<;, E T I
B u t l e t us suppose t h e y refer t o 'angels'. T h e n i t was t h e y w h o t r a n s m i t t e d
SE api9ud)v Kivijoecoc; TCOV pETEcbpcov talc; yuvai^i xrjv yvcboiv TrapaSeStuKEvai,
k n o w l e d g e a b o u t m a g i c a n d sorcery, as w e l l as the n u m b e r s o f t h e m o t i o n o f as
dep' civ ETtoir|aavTo nalSac, roue; ytyavTac., 61' ovc, Tfjc, KaKiac, emyEvopEvnc; Eyvco
t r o n o m i c a l p h e n o m e n a , to t h e i r w i v e s , f r o m w h o m they p r o d u c e d t h e giants as
Ttav acpaviaai (cbcov yevoc; 6 0E6C; E V KaTaKXuoucjj, d7T£tXfJ0ac; pK' Etn oi>x vm£p-
their c h i l d r e n ;
Pfjae00ai T O U C ; dv0pdmouc,. p.n5£ voui(£a9co tjJTr]ua Sid T O nXsiova vpovov Tivdc,
solved t o d e s t r o y e v e r y class o f l i v i n g t h i n g s i n a f l o o d ,
uaTEpov (3icovai- T O yap SidoTnua T O U xpovou ysyovev EKaTov ETn pixpi
T
0
U
K
a
15
Tcp Ncoe Sid SiKaioouvtyv EuapsoTfjoavTi
"
0E6C;- Kai yevou£vr|c, EiofjXBov sic; auTrjv auToc, T E N C O E Kai oi uioi, fj yuvij Kai ai vuutpat, Kai dno itavToc; c^coou cmapjj\
ekr^e
TO
4
after t h r e a t e n i n g t h a t
against t h e s i n n e r s o f t h a t age was 100 years u p t o the F l o o d ( f o r t h e y were 2 0 years o l d ) . T o N o a h , w h o w a s w e l l - p l e a s i n g t o h i m because o f h i s righteousness,
eic, 5iauovf]v T O U yEvouc;. fjv SE ETCOV E C / X -
Koaicov 6 N C O E , 5 T E 6 KaTaKXuapoc; syEVETO. cbc, 8s
a n d w h e n d e p r a v i t y c a m e i n t o b e i n g because o f t h e m , G o d r e
because s o m e later l i v e d m o r e years t h a n that. F o r the i n t e r v a l o f t i m e i n v o k e d
UTTEOETO KaTaaKEudaai
KI^COTOV
3
h u m a n k i n d w o u l d n o t l i v e b e y o n d 120 years. L e t i t n o t be c o n s i d e r e d a p r o b l e m
TaKAuouofj KaTd Tcbv duapTcoXcbv TCTJV T O T E - f j o a v yap EiKoaasTEic;.
20
51
uScop, r) KI(3COT6C;
God
gave o r d e r s t o p r e p a r e a n a r k . A n d w h e n i t was c o m p l e t e d , there e n t e r e d i n t o i t
iSpuOn era Td opn ApapdT, a r i v a i'auEV E V I l a p 9 i g , T I V E C ; SE E V KEAaivalc, Tfjc;
N o a h h i m s e l f a n d h i s sons, his w i f e a n d t h e i r y o u n g wives, t h e f i r s t l i n g s
Opuyiac, s l v a i cpaaiv- E I S O V S E T O V T O T T O V EKdTspov. E7teKpdTr|0E Se 6 KaTaKXua-
every l i v i n g t h i n g , i n o r d e r t o e n s u r e t h e s u r v i v a l o f t h e i r species. A n d N o a h
udc; eviauTov- K a i T O T E ecripdvOn f] yfj. o i 8e ei;fjX9ov
was 600 y e a r s o f age w h e n t h e F l o o d o c c u r r e d . B u t w h e n the w a t e r receded, t h e
Tfjc; KI(3COTOU Kara cruCu-
yiac,, cbc; eaxiv eupetv, Kai oux 6v £iafjX0ov Tponov Kara npoc, T O U
yivr\,
euXoyouvTai T E
ark c a m e t o rest o n the m o u n t a i n s o f A r a r a t , w h i c h we k n o w t o be i n P a r t h i a , but
Beov.
from
s o m e say t h e y are i n Celaenae o f P h r y g i a . I have seen b o t h places.
The
F l o o d p e r s i s t e d f o r a year. A n d t h e n t h e e a r t h became dry. A n d t h e y came o u t o f t h e a r k i n p a i r s , as c a n be d i s c o v e r e d , a n d n o t i n the same m a n n e r i n w h i c h they e n t e r e d , a c c o r d i n g t o species; a n d t h e y were blessed before G o d .
test.: Sync.
1
10
2
eyvco inc. Sync. [A]: A^piKavoO (marg.)
11
1
KaTaKAvoucp des. Sync. : dmcr-rov
2
23 des. Sync. : TOUTUIV |iev ovv EKOOTOV TCOV 8ia
Io. M a i . 1,4 (7,86-92 T h u r n ) Merit TO navoai rdv KaraKXvoudv Kai ra (Soara Acocpfiaai evpe-
9rj aiirn f| Kipcoroc, Kadioaoa
ev roiq opeoiv Apapdr rr)c LJioiSiaq enap%iaq, fjonvoq eonv unrponoXiq
Anaptua (quae olim etiam KeAaivai vocabatur) Kai earn ra IfiXa avrfjq exei ewe rfjq vvv, coc ovveypayaro Ylipyauoq
6 TlajifvXioq. Iwannoq Se Kai Evoefiioq 6 LTau
devro, on ra opn A p a p d r eonv eni rrjv Apueviav Kai uera^v lldpScov Kai 'Apueviwv Kai ASiaflnv&v. v
tcaKEi ZKaQioEv r) Kifiwroq. ps. Sym. f. 20 = Cedr. (20,18s Bekker) "On r a opq Apapdt lauev ev I l a p 8ia T^C Apueviaq elvac rivec, 5e 9aaiv, ev KeAaivalq xf\q ct>puy(a<;.
19
Proc. G., in Gen. 8 (88,3-6
Mai = P G 87/1.285A, cf. Georg. Mon. 47,15-18) Ilepi Se rfjq KIPCOTOO
ovrwq- fjq Kifiarov ra Xeiyava
uexpi vvv npoc anoSei^iv rcov yeyovdrwv
SeiKvvrai ev opei Xeyopievwv A p a p d r , & rvyx&vei ava ueoov rfjq Apueviaq Kai IlapOiKrjc. x&paq Kara
3
Africanus' account of the revelation of forbidden knowledge by the angels is first attested in I H e n 6-8, where the angels are also identified as 'Watchers.' This is also the way they are
rfjv TOJV ASiaplnvwv yfjv.
described in the parallel text from Symeon Logothete: 'The Watchers had intercourse with the 11-14
cf.Gen6,3
15-18 cf.Gen7,6-16
18s c f . G e n 8 , 4
daughters of men and begot the giants, after having introduced to humankind both divination
1 8 - 2 0 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 2,17-23; E e l .
cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 1,93-95 = Eus., praep. ev. 9,11 (= Berossus
and sorcery, as well as the motion of everything exalted and heavenly; in having transmitted
Babylonius F G r H i s t 680 F4c; Hieronymus Aegyptius F G r H i s t 787 F2; Nicolaus Damascenus
knowledge of all these things to women, they caused humankind to reach the height of depra
Chron. 233,9-11; Mich. Syr. 2,1
19
vity.'
FGrHist 90 F 7 2 ) ; Theoph. Ant., Autol. 3,19,21s; Epiph., haer. 1,175,18; Eus., onomasticon 1,1; Eus., 4
chron. 11,35 - 12,2; Sync. 31,28 - 32,1 2 0 - 2 3 cf. G e n 8,13-19
1
Sync. appends the word arciOTov ('not credible'). Since it is lacking in the repetition of the 2
same text i n Sync. , it is most likely a gloss either by Syncellus himself or an earlier editor, 8
nayeiac] jiavTeiac Sym. Log.
19 iSpu6r| D i . ij8puv8qA
11
1
dcpavtoai tjciwv yevoc 6 0e6c Sync. - (6 8. d. (. y.) Sync.
2
meant to express disapproval of the notion that heavenly angels actually had intercourse with women, see also introduction p. X L I V .
52
Iulius i
F24 The Pagan Gods
F24
F24
F 2 4 a S y m e o n Logothetes (Leo
Gram-
F 2 4 b ps.
S y m e o n (cod.
Par.
m a t i c u s [ 1 5 , 5 - 16,3 Bekker] = T h e o d o -
f. 2 6
sius M e l i t e n u s [18,15 - 19,2 T a f e l ] )
C e d r e n u s 28,20 - 2 9 , 1 2 )
v
-
27
r
= [inc.
gr.
a 1. 10]
1712,
The Pagan
1
Gods
F24b
F24a
Georgius
AcppiKavoO' E K SE tfjc; cpuXfjc; xov
Z r | | i dvEcpdvr] a v -
GpcoTtoc. yiYavToyevijc;, dvouaadeiq xov 5
Ttcrrpoc, Kpovoc; Etc; ETtcovupov
nXavrJTOu Sei^ev
Kai
fiao-dsvEiv
io
xov
vnb
K a X o u p i v n v , ki,
fjc;
EOXEV
T O U itXavrJTOu
TtpcoToc; ijpfev
Kai'PEU!6V,
vidv
6v6[iaxi
6 E Kpovoc;
'Acppov, &>
npdq AiBvnv
yfjv
oc,
6
Kai
d6£Xcpr|v " H p a v .
rtjv
the
kn-
yu-
ECTYE
ans-
krkpovq
Svo
viovc,-
kyn-
'Acppoi,
Kai
Nivov.
'Acppov kh] ov 6
'Acppov
Kai
yrjftac;
p l a n e t o f that n a m e .
the A s s y r i a n s .
3
4
had 10
a son
who
the
the
father, after
the
n a m e C r o n u s b y his
was
H e f i r s t revealed
He had
was
F r o m the t r i b e o f S h e m arose a m a n
given
He
a w i f e Semira-
mis, also called R h e a , f r o m w h o m
i6iav
5 E Kpovoc; Kat
2
of
h o w to r u l e and exercise k i n g s h i p over
raXou-
IlfJKoc;, yrjuac; xryv
race o f g i a n t s .
n a m e C r o n u s b y his 5
p i v r | v , fit; rjc; gavEv uiov, 6c; ETt£KXrj9r| ZEUC,
KXrjpuaE
5E
vaika ZEpipaLtiv Trjv K a i 'Vkav
6c;
i S i a v d6sXcpr|v " H p a v . Kai irspov
EOYE
F r o m the t r i b e o f S h e m arose a m a n
Sk
daTEpoc;, 6c;
Aaaupicov.
£7i£KXr|9r] Zeuc, 6 Kai niKoc,, yrjuac, xryv ECTYE
wvouacOn
T O U Tiaxpoc; K p o v o c ; EIC; fdkv
cbvuuov
Aaaupicov.
£OXE 8k y u v a t K a lEuipautv r r j v av
9pu)Ttoc; yiyavToyEvric;,
d o t s p o c ; , 6c, Ttpcutoc; KOCTE-
apxeiv
From Africanus:
' E K tfjc cpuXfjc T O U Z f | | i dv£cpdvr| dv-
urtd
53
surnamed
he
Zeus,
race o f giants. H e
was
of
given
the
father, after
the
p l a n e t o f t h a t name. He was the f i r s t r u l e the Assyrians. H e had
a wife
to Se-
m i r a m i s , also called Rhea, f r o m w h o m he h a d a s o n w h o was s u r n a m e d Z e u s , also k n o w n as Picus, w h o m a r r i e d
his
also k n o w n as P i c u s , w h o m a r r i e d his
own
sister H e r a . C r o n u s also h a d
two
o w n sister H e r a . C r o n u s also h a d
o t h e r sons: Afer, after w h o m the
Afri
5
o t h e r son
named Afer,
6
to
whom
an he
are n a m e d , and N i n u s . A f t e r m a r r y i n g
a l l o t t e d the l a n d i n t h e d i r e c t i o n o f L i bya. He m a r r i e d A s t y n o m e ,
7
a n d begot
y
test. F24a: 2 Zf)p + ibc, (pnoiv AcppiKavoc, 6 oocpuYraToc, Vat. gr. 163, f. 5 5 Leo. Gr. marg. die, tpnoiv Acpptxavbc, 6 aotparraToc, test. F24b: 10s inc. Cedr.: d>c 8e A
1
In ps. Symeon, the heading of the entire passage is AcppiKavoO. In Cedrenus, the attribution to Africanus cl>c 6E AcppiKavoc cpnci ('as Africanus says') appears before the account of the birth of Afer. Among the Logothete group, the words uiq cpnaiv AcppiKavoc 6 oocpuiTaroc ('as the most learned Africanus says') appear in a marginal note to 1. 5 in Leo Grammaticus, at the beginning of the text in the codex Vat. gr. 163. John Malalas, who has a version of the story, quotes D i o dorus Siculus as his source in the context of the death of Zeus-Picus (Io. Mai. 1,13 [14,49-52 Thurn] = Diod. Sic. 6, fr. 5).
2
Because the eastern part of the inhabited world, including Assyria and Babylonia, was allocated to Shem (see, for example, Leo Gr. 14,22 - 15,1), Cronus and his descendants belong to the tribe of Shem. The description of Cronus as a 'giant' may be connected with the biblical N i m rod, the legendary giant and founder of Babylon (Gen 10,8f), who is also sometimes identified as a descendant of Shem (against Gen 10,6), see Io. Mai. 1,7.
3
Cf. Io. Mai. 1,8, which identifies Cronus' father as 'Damno'; in the Chron. Pasch. 65,3, he is named 'Damnos.'
(—* vide infra ad
4
Cf. Eus., chron. 30-35; Sync. 109,16, which list 'Belus' as the first king of Babylon and the father of Ninus. For the identification of Belus as Cronus, see Eus., praep. ev. 9,17,9 (quoting Alexan der Polyhistor).
2-10 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 4,1-19; Chron. Pasch. 64,19 - 65,16; Io. Nic. 1 0 - 1 4 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 4,22-26; Chron. Pasch. 66,5-11 (omnes ex
5
O n the identification of the Roman god Picus with Zeus, see also, for example, Sync. 200,14-16.
6
'Afer' is thus the eponymous father of the Afri (Africans'). Cf. Cleodemus Malchus (in Ios., ant. Iud. 1,239,4-8), who identifies him with Afer, son of Midian and grandson of Abraham and Keturah (Gen 25,1-4).
7
Cf. Gelzer 1,70, who suggests a possible connection between the mentioned Astynome and the Phoenician mother goddess Astronoe.
Io. M a i . 1,8 (9,47- 10,62 Thurn)'EK Si Tfjc amfjq (puXfjq TOO Sqp Tijc KpaTnoaorjc, Tr)vZvpiav
xai Trjv TlepalSa Kai ra Xoind uiprj rfjq avaroXfjq rov a' viov Noi£ iyevvrjdr] Kai dvecpdvr| dv9pu>rcoc YiYavTOYEvrjc ovofiari Kpovoc, imKXnBeiq dno Aauvib TOO iSiov avrov naxpoc eic TI;V inwvvjiiav TOU TtXavfJTou dorepoc. iyivcro
Si <5KV«TOC OVTOC, doric npuitoc KaTeSei^ev TO fiamXcvav fjroi
apxeiv Kai Kpartiv
T
KaXoupevpv napa
Aoovpiotc Sid TO avrrjv zlvou vnepfjepavov Kai
avrfjc cpvXfjq TOV Zrju, viov Naie. icrj(£v Si 6 Kpovoq uidv dvopari LUKOV Soriq and TWV yoviwv iKXfjdr] Zeuc
Svofia Kai amdc TOV nXavrjmv
aaxipoq. eoxev Si xai aAAov vidv d aiirdq Kpovoq
dvofiart Nivov Kai Qvyaripa Si io%ev ovo^ari "Hpav. IXaB-ev Si yvvaiKa LJiKoq 6 Kai Zevq Tf)v iSiav avrov dSeXeppv rf\v"Hpav ovouan.
10-14
Io. Mai. 1,9 (10,71-76 Thurn) Kai epeivev (sc. Kpdvoc)
Kparcvv Kai ficcoiXzvwv rfjq Svoewq ndonq 'irr\ noXXa Kai eoxev £KEI yvvaiKa 'eoxev uiov d v o u a T i 'Acppov, cinvi eSwKe Tf|v A
npdc
Aipunv yfjv Kai tKpdrei
ovopan TWV
0iXvpav, i f fjq
iKei fiaotXevwv 6
Tfiv Aoruvdpnv eK rfjq Aaxepiaq vijoov Kai iyevvnoe GuyaTEpa, fjv EKOXEOEV
Acppo6iTr|V eiq dvoua Kai avrrjv rov nXavryrov doripoq rfjq ovpaviaq AfpoSirrjq... 1. 38-43). 2s cf. G e n 10,21s; Io. Mai. 1,7 6,1-3; Georg. M o n . 11,17- 12,8 Io. Mai.)
5a nAdvnToc T h . Mel. | npdrroc + nota marginalis Leo. Gr. vide supra 7a Zepipdpnv Th. Mel. 11 'Acppov] Acppov Sym. Log. corr. Bekker Tafel TOV 'Acppov Cedr. 12b Kai Nivov < Cedr. | 6 Acppov ps. S y m . oc Cedr.
fie rrjv
A a r u v o p n v , yevvrjaac,
6uyctT£pa, f]v iK&Aecev 15
D ac, Aia
TOO
iSiou u i o u
Kai NTvov, ocvr&v
vlovq
avrfjq
avrov,
0uyaT£pa
xr\v
f r o m her
rfjq
imo
TOU
SUOEI
a d a u g h t e r w h o m he c a l l e d
Aphrodite.
'O S E K p 6 v o c , i^wOsiq xf\q PaaiAdac,
ftaaiAEi-
[lexa
inoinoE
AmpoSiTnv.
Aide, KCXXEXITTE
'Peaq ^aaiXeveiv
AaTuvopnv,
i S i o u u i o u Aioc,
KOTIOJV
EV
15
Tfj
KpctTEi Tfjc, 'iTaAiac,.
'Aaovpi-
When
8
C r o n u s was
aupiarv napeyevexo
TOJV
Aa-
Ttpoc, T O V Ttatepa-
Elra
b ZEVC,
Aaaupicov
OUV
u7Toxa)pf|aac,
napayivErai
npbq
forced out
9
Assyrians w i t h Cronus himself
their
T6V
Kpn-rn-
/iaoiXsvoaq
elra
ETEOI
TeAEUTriaac, KaTaTi-
6sTai EV Kpr]TT|.
the
West a n d
took
and
Zeus, t h e n , w i t h d r e w f r o m the A s
allowed h i m
EV
away to
became k i n g o f a l l Italy.
TCOV
XeuEiv rfjc, 'ITaAiac,, Kal TTOXXOIC,
£T£0"i Kai TeAEuTfjaac, KaxarOETai
of
moved
West, t o o k c o n t r o l ,
onq
TCOAAOIC,
forced out
c o n t r o l o f Italy.
the
syrians a n d c a m e to his father. A n d
Kparrjoaq
C r o n u s was
moved
over
naTEpa' 6 5 E TtapavupEi auTuj paai-
Kai
When
reign
6 SE TtapaxcopeT a u r a ) (3aciA£U£iv mx'iTOAiac;,
of
left b e h i n d h i s sons Zeus a n d N i n u s t o
away to the
v)Ttoxcopr|aac;
a daughter A p h
his k i n g d o m by his o w n son Zeus, h e
mother Rhea.
ouv
A s t y n o m e , Afer h a d
his k i n g d o m b y his o w n son Zeus, he
Kai fSaoiXsvei
ndanqTxaXiaq.
55
rodite.
uv- cxi)Toq Se Katicbv sv xfj SuaEi Kpatet
Zevq
25
ei;
AcppoStrnv.
Se K p o v o c , i^waOeic; xt)c
UTTO
pinrpoq
20
F24 The Pagan Gods
Iulius Africanus
54
25
And
after
to
be
king
controlling
he
o f all Italy.
i t for
several
years, he d i e d a n d was b u r i e d i n Crete.
10
Zeus, t h e n , w i t h d r e w f r o m the A s syrians and came to his father. A n d
he
a l l o w e d h i m to be k i n g o f Italy. A n d after r e i g n i n g for several years, he t h e n d i e d a n d was b u r i e d i n Crete.
1 5 - 2 0 - » F 3 4 . 4 9 - 5 3 ; Io. Mai. 1,9 (10,66-71 Thurn) 'O Si nponarwp Kpovoc, iaaaq rdv iavrov vibv n~mov ivrfj Acxovpia Kal rrjv iavrov yvvaiKa'Peav rrjv Zep.ipap.iv pera IHKOV rod Kai Aide uloO av rov Kai XaBibv noXXfjv BoijSeiav 6%Xov avdpdmwv yevvaicov anfjXdev em xr\v Svaiv aBaoiXevxov oioav, fit) Kpaxovpivnv vnd nvoq KeXevovroq, Kai EKpdrnoE rQv SvriKwv pep&v acpavtjq EK rfjq 'Aaovploc yevbuevoq. 21 - 2 5 Io. Mai. 1,10 (11,89-97 Thurn) Mera Si TO BaoiXevoai rbv TTIKOV TOV Kai Aia rfjq Aooupiac £rn X' iaaaq Kal avrbq rrjv iavrov uirripa Kai rrjv "Hpav rfjv iavrov dSeXffjv Kai yvvaiKa Kai noifjoaq rdv iavrov vidv BfjXov BaoiXia rfjq Aaovpiaq anfjXdev tnl rt)v Siioiv Ttpoc. T6V iavrov T i a T e p a TOV Kpdvov ... d Si Kpdvoq iwpaKwq rdv iSiov avrov vidv Uimv rdv Aia iXBdvra npdq avrdv iv rfj Svoei TtapEx<<)pnoEV aurai rrjv BaoiXeiav rfjq Svoewq ... Kai £(3aoiA£U0E rfjq Svoeaq fjroi x(\q1ra\iaqdTliKoq6 KalZevqaXXaern25s Io.Mal. 1,13 (13,45 - 14,52Thurn) MeXXwv Si TEAEUTOV 6 avrbq TliKoq b Kal Zevq iKiXevoe rb Xeiyavov avrov xayfjvai iv Tfl Kprjtn vfjow. Kal Kriocxvrtq avrw vabv ol avrov naiSeq edr/Kav avrdv iv rfj Kpt)rrj vfj&a) iv pvtjuari, onep pvfjpa fjv ev rfj avrfj Kptjrrj, Keirai S' ecoq rod napdvroq, iv d> imyiypanw evOdSe Keirai davav TliKoq d Kai Zevq, bv Kal Aiav KaXovmv. nepl ov ovveypayaro AibS(opoq d oofdraroq xpomypaipoq, dq Kal iv rfj hcBiaei xov avyypapparoq avrov xov nepl deav elnev, on Zevq, b rov Kpdvov vidq, iv rfj Kpfjrr) Keirai. 15-20 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 4,20-22; Chron. Pasch. 65,19 - 66,3 (omnes ex Io. Mai.); Exc. Barb. 234,25 236,3 21 - 26 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 4,29-32; Chron. Pasch. 66,15 - 67,3 (omnes ex Io. Mai.); Exc. Barb. 236,4-22 24 - 26 cf. Theoph. Ant., Autol. 1,10,12s; Tat., orat. 27,1; Io. Ant. fr. 6.2,4-13; Chron. Pasch. 80,1-10 (ambo ex Io. Mai.) 15b £Su>8etc ps. Sym. e!;u>a6Eic, Cedr. + Tfj Cedr.
16b Kcmtbv ps. Sym. Kcrr£A8drv Cedr. 21b ouv < Cedr. 26b EV
8 9
The passage interprets the meaning of the name Aphrodite as 'born to Afer (= A9P0C,)'. For Africanus' discussion of the Assyrian kingdom after Ninus, see F34.49-53, T49a.b, and 11. 27-31 below. 10 The tradition according to which Zeus was buried in Crete was wide-spread in antiquity; it may originate in Euhemerus, see Winiarczyk 2002,35-43.
M E t d 8E N I V O V £(3aaiXeuaEV A a -
Metct 5e NTvov s|3aatXeuo£v A o a u -
30
picov O o u p a c , , ov iierwvouaaav
'Apsa
oupicov ©oupac,, 6 Kai 'Apr/q KXrjdeic, cue,
cbc, TtoXsuiKcbxaTov
ovra-
iroXEpiKOTatoc,.
xal yevvaiov
ov oi A o c r u p i o i BdaX 9 E O V
uerwvo^a-
oav K a i dvaaTnAujoavTEc, a£|3ovTai. Msra
TOVTOV
oi
Aooupiot
B d a X 9 E O V r] BfjX psTuvo^daavrec;
Kai 30
dvaaxrjXcoaavTec; OEfSovrat. Mfitd SE Tr)v Aioc, T£X£UTr|V O a u
S e T T | V TOV Aioc, T E X E U T T I V
Oauvoc, uioc; auTou EfSaofXEUosv, 6c; 35
F24 The Pagan Gods
Iulius Africanus
56
voc,
0 vibe,
ai>Tou
efiaoiXEUOEv, Sc.
After
N i n u s , the k i n g o f the Assy
rians was T h u r a s ,
11
whom
57
A f t e r N i n u s , the k i n g o f the A s s y r i
they re
ans was T h u r a s , also k n o w n as A r e s ,
n a m e d Ares, since h e w a s extremely
since he w a s e x t r e m e l y w a r l i k e . T h e
w a r l i k e and brave. T h e Assyrians re
Assyrians r e n a m e d h i m as a g o d w i t h
n a m e d h i m as a g o d w i t h t h e name
the n a m e Baal, o r Bel, a n d after erec
Baal, a n d after e r e c t i n g a m o n u m e n t
ting a m o n u m e n t to h i m , worshipped
to h i m , w o r s h i p p e d h i m .
1 2
him.
A f t e r the death o f Z e u s , Faunus his
A f t e r t h e death o f Zeus, Faunus h i s
pETcovoudaGn 'Eppfjc,- rjv y a p XoytcoTa-
u£Tcovopda0n 'Eppfjc,- rjv y a p Xoyicoxa-
roc, Ttdvi) K a i paBnuariKOC,- banc, K a i
T O C 7tdv\) Kai pa9npaTiKOC,- oc; Kai xf|v 35
son became k i n g , w h o w a s renamed
son b e c a m e k i n g , w h o was r e n a m e d
tr)v
T O U XPUODU TtoiT|0lV ECpEUpEV EK pETaX-
H e r m e s . He was e x c e e d i n g l y eloquent
H e r m e s . H e was exceedingly e l o q u e n t
Xcov dv9pd)Ttoic,.
and f o n d o f l e a r n i n g ; h e also discover
and f o n d o f l e a r n i n g ; he also discover
ed for m a n k i n d the a r t o f m a k i n g g o l d
ed for m a n k i n d the art o f m a k i n g g o l d
f r o m metals.
f r o m metals.
tov
xpvoov
7toir|0iv ecpefjpev E K
pETdXXwv ctvGpcbTiotc,.
"H UEVTOI AcppoSirrj KiXrj Xeyouevn viw
XoyiKt)
Kai noi-
£ y a p f | 9 n T U > A6coviSi rat
T O U K i v u p o u , 9iXoa6cpa) o v t t Kai 40
H o w e v e r , A p h r o d i t e , said t o be i n
aura}- ouc, Kai &xpt 9 a v d T o u cpiXoao-
t e l l e c t u a l a n d sophisticated, was m a r
cpouvxaq auv dXXrjXoic, Picooat
r i e d t o A d o n i s the s o n o f Cinyras; h e
iaro-
pouoi.
t o o was a p h i l o s o p h e r . I t is r e p o r t e d that t h e t w o o f t h e m l i v e d together u p t o the t i m e o f t h e i r deaths p r a c t i c i n g philosophy.
12
27-37 Io. M a i . 1,12-14 (12,19 - 14,56 Thurn) Merct Se NIvov efSaoiXeuaev Aaaupicov ©oupac. auvov, 5v Kai 'Epufjv iKdXeoev eiq ovoua TOV nXavrJTov denepoq. ... perd 5e rf|v TeXeuTr|v UIKOV TOV Kai Aioc. EpaoiAeuOEv 6 autoO uioc. auvoc. d Kai Epufjq Tfjq'haXiaq irn Xe', bq by avnp navovpyoq Kai pa8npaTiKOi;- OOTIC. e
11 The name 'Thuras' is probably derived from the Greek word 6oupoc ('furious'), one of the Ho meric epithets for Ares (see II. 5,507; 24,498). 12 'Ares' is probably an interpretatio Graeca of the early Assyrian king Areios'. For the dates and reign of Areios, see Eus., chron. 30,36 (from Castor of Rhodes), Sync. 117,20, and especially Chron. Pasch. 68,2-4. For further discussion, see Routh 409f, n. ad loc. 13 While unattested in the Symeon Logothete tradition, the narrative concerning Aphrodite and Adonis appears both i n the ps. Symeon tradition and in John Malalas' description of the gods of paganism (itself based on Africanus). Routh 264f attributes the notice also to Africanus.
58
Iulius Africanus
F25
F25 From the Division of the Earth to Abraham's Migration
S y m e o n Logothetes (Leo Grammaticus [20,16-20 Bekker] = Theodosius
F 2 5 From
the Division
of the Earth to Abraham's
59
1
Migration
M e l i t e n u s [ 2 2 , 1 - 3 Tafel]) 'Oporj T o i v u v yfveTcu erii uexpi Tfjc TtapoiKeaiac, ASpadu r o o a u r a . 6 Siauepiauoc, Tfjc yfjc, yeyove rfj tc
ctpxfi TUJV iju-Epcrv aXeK. arco 5k TOU Siauepiopou Tf|<; yfjc, £ T T ] ,X .'> * ° ^ <
Tt
T 0 U
KaraKXuauoO EXt]
XtXia 6£Karc8VT£, dno Se A S d u ETT) x p i a x i X i a 6 i a K o a i a £ ( 3 5 o p f | K o v x a ETCxd.
Is - » F16c,5 (ann. 2661)
Altogether, then, the years up to the migration of Abraham are the following: The division of the earth occurred at the beginning of the days of Peleg. From the division of the earth, there are 6 1 6
years. From the Flood there are 1015 years, from Adam 3277 years.
2s - » F16b,2 (ann. 2262) 3 - * T6,6; F16d,5s; T16m
1 £ T r | . . .Tfi < T h . Mel. 2 dpxfi Leo Gr. dpxf] T h . Mel. | ,xic/ T h . Mel. ,ac' Leo Gr.
F26
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 1 4 , 1 - 2 4 M o s s h a m m e r )
F26
AcppiKavou-
From Africanus:
A L U O U KaxaoxovToc, xrjv yr)v xr\v X a v a v i x i o a KaxfjX0£v EIC, Ai'yuTtxov A(3pa-
dp,
5£6icbc, 5e pf| 6 i d x o KdXXoc, xfjc y u v a i K o c . dvaipEGji, dSfiXcpoc, Eivai O K E T C X E -
xai.
£7taive6£iaav 5e t i y d y E X o Oapacb (ouxco y a p A i y i m x i o i xoix; fSaaiXfilc, E p p t ] -
5 V E U O U O I ) , K a i 6 p£v 8iKaq E X I O E X OEOJ, 6 6' a p a xoic, iSioic, A(3padp f|8r| trXouxcbv d n n X X d o a E x o .
in Egypt, Lot's Land and the Dead
Sea
2
W h e n a f a m i n e g r i p p e d the l a n d o f C a n a a n , A b r a h a m w e n t d o w n t o E g y p t . Fearing t h a t he m i g h t be k i l l e d o n a c c o u n t o f the beauty o f his w i f e , he m a d e a plan t o p r e t e n d t o be h e r brother. A n d P h a r a o h ( f o r this is the n a m e t h a t E g y p tians use t o m e a n 'kings') t o o k her f o r h i m s e l f w h e n she was c o m m e n d e d
to
h i m . A n d whereas he was punished b y G o d , A b r a h a m , n o w e n r i c h e d , d e p a r t e d
'Ev X a v a d v 8i£TtXr|Kxiaavxo rcoipEVEc; x o u X E A ( 3 p a d p K a i x o u Acox, K a i 56c;-
w i t h his h o u s e h o l d .
a v r o c , auxolc, £xcopio0r|aav, E X O U E V O U Atbx e v EoSopoic, O I K E I V 6 I ' dp£xf|v K a i KdXXoc. xfjc, yfjc, £xouor|c; T I E V X E TtoXeic;, S 6 6 o p a , T o p o p p a , 'ASapa, Z£(3cu£ip, Z r | 10
Abraham
y i u p , K a i x o a o u x o u c , paaiXsic,. xouxoic, o i itXriaioxcopoi XEaaapEC, (3aoiX£lc, Z u p a r v ETtoXEpnoav, (Lv r j v E i x o X o 5 o X X a y o p o p paaiXeuc, A i X d p . auv£J3aXXov 6 E r t a p d xr)v 0 d X a a a a v x f | v dXiKtjv, f) K a X a x a i vuv GdXaxxa VEKpd.
I n C a n a a n , t h e shepherds o f A b r a h a m a n d L o t were i n dispute, a n d b y m u tual consent t h e y separated. L o t chose t o live i n S o d o m because o f the f e r t i l i t y and b e a u t y o f the l a n d ; i t h a d five cities, S o d o m , G o m o r r a h , A d m a h , Z e b o i i m , and Segor, a n d as m a n y kings. The f o u r n e i g h b o r i n g kings o f the Syrians m a d e war
w i t h t h e m , l e d b y C h e d o l a o m e r k i n g o f E l a m . They m e t b y t h e Salt Sea,
w h i c h is n o w c a l l e d the D e a d Sea. r
7-12
ps. S y m . f. 31 = Cedr. (51,5-14 Bekker) AcppiKavou- (< Cedr.) "On 6 Acbr x^piaSeiq TOV AB-
paapi KOCTWKnoev eiq ZoSoua Si' dpeTfjv Kai KdXXoc Tfjc, Yfjc, exouar|c TIEVTE rtoXsic,, SoSoua Tdpoppa A S a u a 2eBor)v (leSdl'v Cedr.) K a i Zriycip, Kai TOOOUTOUC, BaaiXeic,. TOUTOIC, oi 7tXr|ai6xci>poi Tecroapec, BaaiXeic, Zupcov enoXeur|cav, civ rjyEiTO XoSoXXoyouop BaaiXeuc 6 AiXdu (IXdu Cedr.). ouveBaXov SE rcapd rqv GdXaoaav rf|v dXiKijv, f) ( K a i Cedr.) KaXeiTai vuv OdXacaa VEKpd, nXelaTa Oaupdaia ixovca,
& iycb £9eaadu.r|v. (wov TE yap oiiSev EKEIVO cp£p£i TO uScop, K a i v e K p d pEv adiftaTa u7to(3pu-
Xia yivcrai
(yivovrai
ps. Sym.), (div S E riq O U S ' av paSicoc. BarrriaaiTO. ( K a i Cedr.) Xuxvoi 6e
(piv
1
Cedr.) K a i o u E v o i uev (< Cedr.) Emcpepovrai, aSevvuuevoi SE KaraSuouaiv.
The dates provided in large print accurately represent the chronology of Africanus. For his da ting of Abrahams migration i n A M 3777 and the Flood in A M 2262 (3277 - 1015), see F16d, 3-6.
2s cf. Gen 12,10; Iub 13,10 Gen
3-5
cf. Gen 12,11-17; Iub 13,13; Ios., ant. Iud. 1,162-164
13,1-11; Iub 13,14-17; Ios., ant. Iud. 1,170
7 - 2 2 cf. p s . Eust., i n hex. 761B-D
5-10
1 0 - 1 3 cf. G e n
For the division of the earth i n the first year of Peleg's life, A M 2661 (3277 - 616), see
F16c,5f.
cf. 2
Although the endpoint of this excerpt, consisting of several parts, is not clearly demarcated in
14,1-10; Iub 13,22; Ios., ant. I u d . 1,171-175
the text of Syncellus, its contents can be verified from parallel material preserved in the secon
[AB]
personal visit to the vicinity of the Dead Sea is also consistent with Africanus' own documented
dary witnesses to the tradition (Cedrenus, ps. Eustathius and ps. Symeon). T h e recollection of a 3 Se < A
ps. Sym.
5eno"eA a i T i o e B
7 SLETtXnKTioavTO A 8ie7tXr|KTfjaavTo B 9 aeBcoeiu A B rjeBorjv
11 CTUVEBOAXOV A B cruveBaXov ps. Sym.
interest in autopsy and travel, see F23.19-24; F46.52-55.
60 'Ev TauTT| TtAEicnra uScop, K a i veKpoi
TO 15
F26 Abraham in Egypt, Lot's Land and the Dead Sea
Iulius Africanus
aaLVTO.
TCOV
UEV
8k Kai6|i£vot
XUYVOI
cpspei
I n this sea, I have w i t n e s s e d a great m a n y m a r v e l l o u s t h i n g s . For that b o d y
8k oi>8' av paSicoc; (3anTi-
o f w a t e r sustains n o l i v i n g t h i n g . Corpses are c a r r i e d beneath its depths, b u t t h e
Gaupaaicov Te9sauai. (cocov T E -yap ouSsv
uTro|3puxioi 9EpovTai,
(COVTEC;
ETticpspovTai, aftevvVJuEvoi
UEV
SE
SKEIVO
l i v i n g w o u l d not easily even d i p under i t . L i g h t e d torches are b o r n e u p o n i t , b u t
KaTaSuouaiv.
' E v T a O 0 d Eioiv ai Tfjc; docpdXTOu Tmyai- 9£p£i SE OTurrTripiav Kai dXac;, 6Xi-
yov
T I TCOV
EupeGfj
dXXcov SiacpEpovra- rciKpd
K & T C V O U TTXEOV
vouc; auTcp, X f j y a 20
TE
SE
dvaTETpd99ai vnb mv
xpcopi-
somewhat different f r o m o t h e r k i n d s i n that t h e y are b i t t e r a n d translucent.
si SE uf] ' I o p S d v n v
EIXE T O V
A n d wherever y o u c a n f i n d f r u i t , i t turns o u t rather t o consist o f the m o s t f o u l
tiScop IdTai
E T I I TCOXU
dvTExovTa,fiXniJEvdv
nap' aurfj TtdtiTtoXu T O O PaXaduou COUTOV. imovoEirai
E O T I SE
9EOU
5 i a Tf]v
I n that place are t h e springs o f b i t u m e n ; a n d i t produces a l u m a n d salt,
TOUC;
T O SE
r c a v d i5SaTi r t d a x o v Td Evavda.
TioTaudv Tpo9fiv cbc; Ttopcpfjpav SurrpExovTa Kai 9dxTov fj cpaivsTai.
w h e n t h e y are e x t i n g u i s h e d t h e y sink.
yap kaxi Kai 5iauyf|. £ v 9 a 5' dv KapTtoc,
TE
EuptaKETai OoXspcoTdTOV).
TCOV
61
smoke. B u t the water is m e d i c i n a l for those w h o use i t . A n d i t drains i n a w a y different f r o m all o t h e r water. For i f it d i d n o t have the Jordan River as n o u r i s h m e n t f l o w i n g t h r o u g h i t l i k e p u r p l e dye and h o l d i n g o u t for a l o n g t i m e , i t
TtEpioiKoVJ VTCOV daEJkiav.
w o u l d have d r a i n e d m o r e q u i c k l y t h a n i t fills. A n d there is b y i t a v e r y large c r o p o f balsam. It is b e l i e v e d t h a t the sea was made sterile b y G o d because o f the 1 3 - 15
ps. Eust., in hex. (59,26-30 AUatius = P G 18,761C)'P<(0£'vT£CYdp in' avTfj
ava/ikvaravovainorrovYxai.
vExpol Se KaraSvvovm16-22
(CDVTEC
Kai Xdxvoi Sk KCUOUEVOI ETCicp£povTai, a^ecdevTeq
r
av&pwnoi Si
Kara-
i m p i e t y o f the n e i g h b o r i n g peoples.
v
ps. Sym. f. 3 1 - 3 1 = Cedr. (51,14-23 Bekker) 'EvtaOBd eicnv a i tfjc. dacpdXrou
Ttnyai. cpipei Sk cmmTnpiav K a i aXac. dXiyov T I Tciv aXXcov SiacpEpovra- rcucpd TE yap eiai Kai Siauyfj. £ v 0 a 6"' dv KapTtdc. eupESfj, KartvoO nXiov EupiaKETai SoXEpcoTdrou (ovSiv Cedr.). TO Si uScup latai TOUC; xpwpevouc, autcl> (ailrd ps. Sym.), Xnyei TE TCOVT'I uSari rcdaxov r d i v a v r i a . EI 6E p.f| 'IopSdvqv EIXEV d ronoq Tpocpqv cbc. Ttopcpupav 6iaTp£x°vra Kai im noXu d v T E x o v r a , £Xn,cev dv SdTTOv p cpaivErai. imi
8k reap' avrrfl ndpnoXu rd |3aXcjdu.ou cpurdv. OrcovoEiTai Si dvaTETpd90ai urtd TOU 8EOU 8id
Tf|v Tcbv TtepioiKouvTcuv do£(3eiav.
[AB.]
13 ( u x o v AB (cjov ps. Sym.
13s cpspei T6 iidcop B ps. Sym. ~ A
V E K p a UEV 0"cop.aTa UTto(3puxia ytvovrai ps. Sym. a a i v T o A PaTrrfjaaivTO B 16 £ v r a u 9 a + 6E A 7ioTap6v AB
T27
14 VEKpoi...cp£povTai AB
CCBVTEC 6E AB (civ Si TIC ps. Sym.
14s
(5arfrf-
Xuxvoi Sk K a i d p E v o i piv B ps. Sym. Xuxvoi pev K a i o p E v o i 8E A
16s dXiyov A ps. Sym. dXiycov B
6 T6TIOC ps. Sym.
airriqv B | TOO AB
15
|
C
20 SiarpExovra A B
19 auric A Cedr. aiird B ps. Sym. 8iarpEcpovTa ante corr. A
19s Tdv
21 auTfj A ps. Sym.
T 6 ps. Sym.
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (113,25s M o s s h a m m e r )
AfSpadp TtapcpKnaev iv TEpdpoic, fjv
TIVEC;
AoKaXcovd 9aaiv elvai, cbc; K a i A9piKav6c;.
T27
The Toponym
1
Gerar
Abraham settled in Gerar, w h i c h s o m e , i n c l u d i n g A f r i c a n u s , say is A s h k e l o n .
cf. G e n 20,1; ps. Sym. f. 31'= Cedr. 51,1s
1
Portions of the historical narrative in which this small notice about Abraham's settlement of Gerar is inserted (Sync. 112,16 -
113,28) may also have come from Africanus' chronicle.
Routh's edition (415f) provides additional text from Cedrenus (see app.), on the basis of a marginal note mentioning Africanus in a manuscript used by Xylander for his 1566 Cedrenus edition.
62
T28
T 2 8 The Chronology
T 2 8 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 0 , 1 8 - 2 1 M o s s h a m m e r )
T28a
'O AcppiKavoc, o(' ypctcpfjc;.
ETUJV
Xsyei
TOV
'IaKu>|3
EXGEIV
63
T28 The Chronology of the Life of Jacob
Iulius Africanus
etc, MeaonoTauiav, (be,
EK
Tfjc,
ii 8e vpacpf) oi)6auou T O U T O (paiverai Xtyouoa, dXXtoc, re, EI TOUTO SCOUEV, earai 6Tcoaf]cp
of Jacob's Life
Africanus says t h a t at age 7 7 Jacob came t o M e s o p o t a m i a , as i f he was q u o t i n g from Scripture.
1
But it is clear that Scripture nowhere says this; besides, if we grant this, Joseph
will have been born in the 9 6
K a r a t 6 pc' T O U 'IaKcofS y£vvr|6£tc,, onep aSuvarov.
th
year of Jacob, which is impossible.
l»-*F51,10s e
1 cf. Eus., c a n . ™ " 30 (anno 78); Eus., praep. ev. 9,21,Is (= Demetrius FGrHist 722 F l , l ; Alex. Polyh. F G r H i s t 273 F19a); Georg. Mon. 112,11s; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 21,16-18 = Th. Mel. 22,20-22) (omnes anno 75); ps. S y m . f. 32'= Iub 29,13; Cedr. 59,17-19; Sync. 120,22 (omnes anno 73); Chron. Pasch. 106,21 - 107,3 (anno 63) 2s cf. Sync. 133,23 - 134,28 ( - » T28c) [AB]
1 Aeyei B Xeyerai A | Tdv'IaKibB EX6EIV B ~ A
T28b
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 1 , 8 - 1 3 M o s s h a m m e r ) T28b
O O T E KCITCI T O V
AcppiKavov p o t
6OKET S U V O T O V E I V C U T O V
AEVJI
yEvvnGfjvcu
T W JT£'
E T E l T O 0 ' I a K U ) ( 3 OUTE K a r a TOV EUOEPIOV Ttl) a i i r i i itf. ei y a p 6'Icoaf|(p p' ET&V ?|v T
I n m y o p i n i o n , A f r i c a n u s cannot possibly b e r i g h t that Levi was b o r n i n t h e 8 7 2
'IaKcofS, pviKa K a r f | X 6 e npdc, aiirSv eic, Aiyurrrov, a v d y K n r c a a a rdv iaKd>|3 pa' aiiToO I r a y£vvqoai
t h
3
year o f Jacob; nor can Eusebius be right, who dates it in the same year 87. For if Joseph was age th
40 in the 130 year of Jacob, at which time he came down to him in Egypt, it is absolutely necessary
T6VTU>OT|C|> E K Tqc'PaxfjX.
that when Jacob was 91 he begot Joseph from Rachel.
Is
cf. C h r o n . Pasch. 107,14s; Exc. Barb. 222,17-19 (omnes anno 83); Eus., praep. ev. 9,21,1-3 (= De
metrius F G r H i s t 722 F l . 1 - 3 ; Alex. Polyh. FGrHist 273 F19a) (anno 85); Hipp., haer. 285,11; Sym. Log.
(Leo Gr. 23,3s = Th. Mel. 23,20 = Iul. Pol. 92,2s); Niceph., chron. syn. 85,10; Suda Manjofjc, M
1348,15s; G e o r g . Mon. 115,17 (omnes anno 87); Anon. Matr. 9,4 (anno 86); Epiph., anc. 110,5
1
[AB]
2ret/ A B rtc,' Sync, infra (T28c,3)
The Bible does not give a precise chronology of Jacob's life. Africanus may have arrived at the number '77' by the following reasoning: According to Gen 41,46, Joseph was 30 years of age
Hi
(anno 89) 2 cf. Eus., chron. 46,29 (anno 86); c a n . " 31" (anno 87) 2s cf. G e n 41,46; 45,6; 47,8s
when he entered the service of the Pharaoh. Another nine years elapsed before his brothers' arrival in Egypt ( G e n 45,6). If Jacob and his family spent 17 years in Egypt before Jacob died at
3ET£I
the age of 147 ( G e n 47,28), then Joseph was 56 years of age at the time of his father's death. Jacob was thus 91 years old at the time of Joseph's birth. Since the sequence of events described in Gen 30-31 implied that Joseph was born at the end of Jacob's 14-year service to Laban, Africanus concluded that Jacob was 77 years old when he arrived in Haran (see Adler/Tuffin 2002,149, n. 5). Africanus' chronology is similar to the dating proposed by the Jewish chronographer Demetrius, see Gelzer 1,88. For Syncellus' own opposing calculation of Jacob's age, see Sync. 133,23 - 134,30. 2
I f Jacob married Leah after seven years of service to Laban, then it follows from Africanus' chronology that Jacob was 84 years of age at the time (77 + 7, see T28a). Africanus then determined that the birth of Levi, Jacob's third son (Gen 29,31-35), occurred three years later, in Jacob's 8 7
3
th
year; see Adler/Tuffin, 2002,151, n. 1.
Cf. below, T28c,3, where Syncellus states that Eusebius dated Levi's birth in the 8 6
th
year of
Jacob. The witnesses to Eusebius' chronicle also disagree about the date (see the loci similes).
64
Iulius Africanus
T 2 8 c G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 3 4 , 2 - 1 3 M o s s h a m m e r )
5
65
T28 T h e Chronology of the Life of Jacob
T28c
Z' -yap Exn SouXeucrac; imsp Tfjc, 'Paxf|X itpaixa Kai r c a p a yvtbunv xfj Atia pix8eic, xpixov &JXE rraiSa
For on account of Rachel he served for the first seven years; and having had unintended relations
TOV A m i reap' auxfje. £v rpiaiv EXEOI SnXov6xi. WOTS OUTE TO) AcppiKavU) TtlOTEUTEOV 71^'
with Leah, he had a third son Levi by her, obviously after the period of three years. T h e r e f o r e ,
ET61 T O O . T a K l b G XfiyOVTl yEVVnGfjVCU TOV A s u i OOXE Tip EuaEpTu) XEyovxi xil> rcc/ EXEI. Kar'
one s h o u l d t r u s t n e i t h e r A f r i c a n u s ' a s s e r t i o n that L e v i was b o r n i n Jacob's 8 7
t h
apepu) y a p fj Tip oc,' f] x OE' Tfjc (lofjcTaKibp' Eup£6rjoETai y£vvn9elc 61u)OTj(p- orcep dcrupipiovov rfj
year, nor Eusebius' that he was born i n his 86 . For if we follow one or the other of them, we shall
9eia ypacpfj Ttapioru)OT| xouxov ETCOV X' apcavxa xfjc Aiyvmrou Kai pETd r d SEKO £TT|, Errta XEyio Tfjc
find that Joseph was born when Jacob was either 96 or 95 years of age. And this contradicts what is
th
EuOnviac K a i T p i a Tfjc; Xipot), dnoXafiovTa T6V rcaTEpa'IopafjX J t a v o u d pX' ETUJV, T E a a a p a K O v x o u x n v
set forth in divine Scripture: namely (1) that Joseph was 30 years of age when he began to rule
o v r a 8r|XovoTi.
fjpiv
Egypt, and (2) that after 10 years elapsed (I am referring to the seven years of plenty and the three
aroixEiu)9r|aeTai EXOUOI K a i ETEpouc. p£Tay£v£ax£pouc E K K X n o i a a x i K o u c loxopiKouc, ouvd6ovxac„ pf]
years of famine), he was reunited with Israel and his whole household, Israel being 130 years of age
UEVTOI p E x d xf|c rtpoKEipivpc aixioXoyiac, K a i dKpifSouc dnoSEi^Ewc,.
and Joseph obviously 40. From this, we have thus precisely established the date of birth of each of
OJCTXE EK TOUTCOV dKpiPiic napicrraxai f\ E K a r i p o u YEVEOIC, K a i OUTCOC.
these two patriarchs. And in doing the calculations in this way, we shall also have the agreement of other church historians who succeeded them, but who do not provide the explanation and careful argumentation given above.
2s—>T28b,ls 1
cf. G e n 2 9 , 3 0
3s
cf. Eus., praep. ev. 9,21,1-5 (= Demetrius FGrHist 722 F I , 1 - 5 ; Alex. Polyh. d
FGrHist 2 7 3 F 1 9 a ) (anno 89); Eus., can.™" 31 ; ps. Sym. f. 32'; Cedr. 59,15 - 60,3; Sync. 134,14-28 (omnes a n n o 91); Chron. Pasch. 107,14s; 109,17s; Eel. Hist. 174,22s (omnes anno 92)
4 - 7 cf. Gen
41,46-49; 4 5 , 6 ; 47,8s [AB]
1 urtep B rcepi A
1
3 ETEI B Sxp A 5 9£ia < B 6 Tfjc B xou A | r e a c a p a K O V T O u x n v Goar, Di.
aepaKOVxouxryv A B
F29
F29
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (123,8-12 M o s s h a m m e r )
Jacob's
Tent
TtS pK' EXEI xou'IaKibp" EXEX£uxr|aEv 6'IoadK 6 rcaxf|p auxoij epeae sxn pre'. Exdqm 8E imd'IaKibfS K a i
In the 120
"Haccu xd)v nai8u)v auxou. T] TTOtuEviKT) a K n v r ) T O U 'IaK(i)(3 E V 'ESean a u ) ( o | i £ v n
Jacob and Esau. T h e shepherd's t e n t o f Jacob preserved i n Edessa was d e s t r o y e d b y
r o v e , x p o v o u c , A V T C O V I V O U 'Pcouaicov
(3aatX£coc SiEcpGctpn
KEpauvw,
Kara
&c cpnaiv 6
th
year of Jacob, his father Isaac died, having lived 180 years. He was buried by his sons
a t h u n d e r b o l t a r o u n d the t i m e o f A n t o n i n u s the e m p e r o r
o f t h e Romans, as
Africanus states, who has written his history up to the time of this Antoninus.
1
AippiKavoq, £u>c xiiv xpoviov auxoii Avxuwtvou icnroprjoac,.
2 - 4 = T99
4 - » T l 1,5-7; T6,20s
1 cf. Gen 3 5 , 2 8 [AB]
I s cf. G e n 35,29; ps. Sym. f. 32" = Cedr. 62,8-10
3 'Paipaicov (3aaiX£a>c B - A
1
For Syncellus' concluding notice about the endpoint of the Chronographiae and the identity of Antoninus, see T99 and notes.
66
F30
F30
F30a
G e o r g i u s Syncellus
(123,13-21
Mosshammer)
F30b
67
F30 The Terebinth Tree in Shechem
Iulius Africanus
ps. Eustathius, C o m m e n t a r i u s i n
hexaemeron
The Terebinth
Tree in
Shechem
F30a
F30b
Jacob was displeased by what Simeon and Levi
And
had
buried Joseph i n the l o c a t i o n w h e r e t h e i r
(77,21 - 78,6 A l l a t i u s =
PG 18,777D-780A) TctKibB drtapeoGeic, role, OTTO Xuueibv K a i Aeui 7tpax9elaiv cp9opdv
ToOc,
smxiopiouc,
6d\j/aq
£V
napa
rfjv
'Em TEXEI 8e Kai T6V 'IcooYjcp, Tfjc ALVUTTTOU anoxajpfjcavTEC,
avrwv
Kr|6Euouaiv
ABpaau
£Vf9a
6
npondriop
there in retaliation for their sister's defilement.
ev d> ro
And
npoKEKtjSevTO-
he b u r i e d i n S h e c h e m
1
the gods
after departing from Egypt, they
forefather
Abraham
had
been
pre
v i o u s l y i n t e r r e d . A t that site the tere
that he b r o u g h t w i t h h i m b y the r o c k
b i n t h tree was also standing,
rfSwXa,
underneath
terebinth
w h i c h Jacob had h i d d e n the idols o f
TCOV
npoyd-
tree, w h i c h is even t o t h i s day venera
L a b a n . E v e n to this v e r y day, i t is a n
rcXnaioxcopcov OpnoKEv-
ted by the n e i g h b o r i n g peoples i n h o
object o f religious observance b y t h e
eroci- Ecm yap &xpi TOV Ssvpo n a p d T O V
nor o f the
removed
n e i g h b o r i n g peoples i n h o n o r o f t h e i r
7 t p e p V 0 V (3a>p6c, ffV, ibq cptycav 6 AcppiKavoc,
Ttpspvov avrfjq
pcopog Ecp' 6v r a T E
thence to Bethel. B y t h e t r u n k o f this
ancestors. For up to the present t i m e ,
Tfjq
oXoKavrcbuara
Kai raq EKOToppac, dv-
terebinth tree t h e r e w a s a n altar, as Afri
there is a n altar at its t r u n k , o n w h i c h
canus says, to w h i c h t h e residents o f that
t h e y w o u l d offer b o t h b u r n t offerings
SOKOV-
region w o u l d offer prayers i n their fes
a n d hecatombs.
racpoq
tal assemblies. E v e n t h o u g h i t appea
nirpav
ovq
ifipsTO
9eovq
imb rr)v Qavuaoiav
T£p£(3iv9ov,
rJTic; fisxpi
vuv
sic, T i p r j v Tcbv
narpi-
apx&v
TCOV
TrAnaioxcbptov
rifi&rai,
urto
fiETijpev 10
eic,
Zuciuoic, 6id rf|v xfjc dSeXcpfjc,
finally,
ra
ZiKiuoiq 5
ev
done in Shechem against the inhabitants
eiq
BouQfjX' ravrrjq
rspsplivOov,
rcapa T O
£
dvecpepov ev ralq navnyvpeoi paq evotKoi, aa
mnpaoOai.
ABpaau 15
Kai
.Octal Se TUV
rfjq xu>-
r) 8' ov KarsKaiero napa.
ravrnv
6
mp vnfjpxe
Kai t) T£p£J3iv9oc„ v
EKpvyev
'IaKwB
fJTic, In
Kai v u v
vcov
UTT6 T C O V
rfjq AdBav EIC,
Tiprjv
ECDEpOV.
red
'Iaadx. riveq
pd(36ov
£7UC,£VCO9EVTCOV
p a c t p cpvrevOEloav
EIVCU
dyyEAcov
TCO
avroQi.
Elvai T E cpaai pdfSobv avrfjv
T
A(3-
ETUCEVCOOEVTCOV
TCOV
dyyEAcov
padp, r)vTtEp TCO romp cpvTEvoE,
Kai it; avrfjq
EVEcpvrj TEpiBivOoq. nvp eiq
yivETai,
KOVIV IK rfjq
aKEpaioq
rj
patriarchs.
He
A(3-
h a m a n d Isaac.
ivs-
under
2
3
to be i n flames, i t was not con
sumed. Near i t is t h e t o m b o f A b r a
yap okt]
roiq
wonderful
evoq
afyayaoroq
vna
Kai vouiferai
Kairot a&EO&ziaa [livroi
TCO
TOTE napwv
the
Some say t h a t ( i t ) is a staff o f one of the angels r e c e i v e d
as guests b y
A b r a h a m a n d p l a n t e d o n t h a t spot.
naoiv
I t is said that it is a staff o f one o f the angels received as guests b y A b r a ham,
which
when
he
at t h e
site
was present there at
he planted
that
t i m e . A n d f r o m i t sprouted the r e m a r
avaXv£o8ai,
kable
amvrjq oXn Kai
t e r e b i n t h . For w h e n set aflame,
it t u r n s entirely i n t o fire a n d is sup
SsiKwrai.
posed b y everyone t o be reduced
to
dust b y t h e flame; and yet once the fire is e x t i n g u i s h e d , i t proves to be e n t i r e l y 5-7
u n s c a t h e d a n d intact.
Eus., d e m . ev. 5,9,7 (232,5-8 Heikel) 69ev (sc. Mamre!) ziairi Kai v u v napa roiqTtXqoioxcopoic;
eic S v 8tloq b T&xoq eic, Tiuf|V TCDV airoOi ra> Afipaau inapavivrwv Qpnoncvtrai, Sevpo Siauevovoa
Kai dzapeirai ye eiq According to the book of Genesis, Mamre, not Shechem, was the place where Abraham enter
fj Tep£Biv9oc;.
tained the angels ( G e n 18,1-10), and the burial site of Abraham and Isaac (Gen 23,1-20; 25,9f; 1 - 6 cf. G e n 34,30 - 35,5
b:ls cf. G e n 50,25; Exod 13,19; Ios 24,32
Genealogus 352s; Sync. 176,4-6
3-14
cf. Ios., bell. Iud. 4,533; Eus., v. C . 3,53; Eus.,
237; Soz., h. e. 2,4; Itinerarium Burdigalense 587,5 - 588,6 Gen
b:2s et a:13s cf. Act 7,16; Liber
8s cf. G e n 12,6s; 33,18-20
50,13f; cf. Act 7,16). Cf. also Eus., dem. ev. 5,9,7, which describes in very similar language a ri
onomasticon
tual performed at the terebinth at Mamre. Either Africanus was describing another festival of
15-23 cf.
Samaritan origin (see Gelzer 1,10), or the terebinth at Shechem (where Jacob buried the idols) somehow became confused with the terebinth at Mamre.
18,1-15
The pagan,character of the sacrifices performed at the terebinth suggests that'ancestors' is clo [AB]
8 BaiGrjA B Be9rjX A
8s rcapa TO rcpeuvov A rcapa Ttpaiiivov B 13 rci3ipdo9ai A rcr|rcpdo9ai B
ninpaaSai D i . munpaa9ai Goar"
1
17 cputeuGEtoav A cpuT£u9r|aav B
ser to the original text than 'patriarchs'. Here again the text of ps. Eust. more closely reflects the original wording of Africanus. T h e 4KTEval mentioned in Syncellus' text are public prayers in the Byzantine liturgy, see Trapp 2001,
8 Jerri] e o r a i Allatius 22 K a i r o i aBeoGelaa] KaTaaBeorteicra Routh | uevroi < Gelzer""
s. v. eKTevrj.
Iulius Africanus
68
F31
F31 Job, the Descendant of Esau
G e o r g i u s C e d r e n u s (76,23 - 77,3 B e k k e r )
F31
'He, 6e Xi-yei 6 A9piKav6c,, 6 n e x ToO'HaaO d A A o i T E T i o A A o i K a i ' P a y o u r | A 0 6 Zapef),
o u 'Ico(3, 6c, K a r a o~vyx(i>pr\oiv
Qeov
v
n
o
yevvaTcu,
dep'
Sta(36\ou ertEipdaBn K a i
EviKnae T O V TtetpdtpvTa.
2
Job, the Descendant
of
69
Esau
Africanus states that Esau begot m a n y c h i l d r e n , a m o n g t h e m Reuel, f r o m
whom
was b e g o t t e n Z e r a h , f r o m w h o m was b e g o t t e n Job. W i t h t h e c o n s e n t o f G o d , h e was p u t t o t h e test b y t h e d e v i l a n d p r e v a i l e d over the one t e s t i n g h i m .
cf. Eus., praep. ev. 9,25,1 (= Alexander Polyhistor F G r H i s t 273 F 19a, Aristeas F G r H i s t 725 F1);
Eus., fr. Lc. 5 4 0 D ; Epiph., haer. 1,180,19 - 181,2; Cedr. 126,8-11
T32
5
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 6 , 1 0 - 1 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
T32
The Chronology
of Joseph's
Life
Tqi a ' exei xfjc ?a>f|C, Kad8, ortep f\\ roO uev I O K U I B pX', xou Si Aeui ur|', Kaxf|X8ev TaK(5 eic,
In the first year of the life of Kohath, which was the 130 year of Jacob and the 48
AtyuTtxov Ttp6c'Iuiotiq), oic, (pnaiv f| 8eia ypaapa(i>- ai rjpepai xiDv exfflv
cob went down to Joseph in Egypt, as Scripture says, 'The days of my life i n which I sojourn are 130
xfjq ^ujfjc; pou a c rtapoiKii pX' £Tr|.» 'Icoof](p 6e fjv exiiiv u' xp\ Sioxi, &C,
years'. Now Joseph was 40 years old i n the same 130 year of Jacob, since, as t h e s c h o o l o f A f
cpacriv oi irepi T O V AcppiKavov, o' e^naev ev A I Y U T T T C O .
6 'IU>OT|9
err) pexd T O
TcapoiKfjaai T O V
'IaKU)(3
th
th
year of Levi, Ja
th
r i c a n u s says, Joseph l i v e d a n o t h e r Egypt.
T o C Kal xeXeuxalov ixoc, xfjc, XipoO, xo e' exoc, K a d 8 , xou 6E Koopou fjv Jxoq ,yxc.'.
70 years after Jacob h a d c o m e t o d w e l l i n
1
The seventh and final year of the famine, the fifth year of Kohath, A M 3606.
4s — T28c,3s 1-3
cf. Eus., c a n .
H i C T
a
d
can. [AB]
Hitr
v
33 ; 33 ; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 24,22 - 25,4 = Th. Mel. 24,23 - 25,1); ps. Sym. f. 32 =
Cedr. 62,12-14; E d . Hist. 174,27.30-32
2 cf. G e n 41,46s; 45,6; 50,26
2s Gen 47,9
4scf.Eus.,
v
36'; S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. 25,4s = Th. Mel. 25,1s); ps. Sym. f. 3 2 = Cedr. 62,16
4 6
6 xpe B xou A
1
According to Africanus, Joseph's family came to Egypt when he was 39 years of age (T28a, n. 1). I f Joseph died aged 110, then he would have lived another 71 (not 70) years after Jacob's arrival. T h e difference might be explained by the fact that Syncellus apparently did not quote directly from Africanus, but from a member of his 'school' (oi xcepl rdv A
70
F33 The Date of Joseph's Death
Iulius Africanus
F33
F33
The Date of Joseph's
71
1
Death
1
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 8 , 1 - 3 M o s s h a m m e r ) 2
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 2 , 1 - 3 M o s s h a m m e r ) AcppiKavoO-
From Africanus
A T T O A S c i u r o i v u v ETti rr\v
T E A e u T r j v Ta>ar](p K a i T f j a S E xfjc,
(3i(3Xou y £ V £ a i
uev
F r o m A d a m , t h e n , u p t o t h e death o f Joseph a n d t h e e n d o f this b o o k , are 23 generations a n d 3 5 6 3 years.
K-y', ETT) S e ,y
1
test: Sync. [ A B ] (—> T33a) . . . ouxto ypdcpei- Acppixavou- An6 A8dp
2
there
3
2
Sync. [AB] . . . ern oi ,y
A i a u i a p x d v e i . . . (—»T33b) T33a 2s->F16a;F16c th
In A M 3672, that is in the 1 2 year of the life of Amram the father of Moses, Joseph died, after liv 3 cf. Chron. Pasch. 114,6-11 ( a n n o 3563) 2 Tf|V < S y n c .
ing 110 years, as the book of Genesis says, A n d Joseph died when he was 110 years of age'. T h e historical record of the same divinely-inspired first book of the Scripture extends up to this year,
1
AM 3672. A f r i c a n u s , h o w e v e r , errs b y o m i t t i n g 109 years, a n d writes as f o l l o w s : ...
(-»F33)
T 3 3 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 7 , 2 4 - 2 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
Tcp „YXof>' 6xei TOU Koopoi), fjyouv Tip i(3' rf\c, tjtofjc, Ap(5pau itaxpoc, Majuaeioc,, ereXeuTnaev 'Itoorjcp (/joac err] pi', cue; cpnaiv fj pifiXoc; xfjc, Teveoetoc, OCXON;- «Kai exeXeuxnoev'Iuiof|(p tov exiiv pi'», Stoc,
T33b
XOUTOU t o u ,yx°P' KoopiKoO exouc. iaxopeT fj aiixf) 9E6TCVEUCSTOC, npd)xr| (5i|3Xoc,. 'O UEVTOI Acppl-
K a v o c . ETT]
p0'
5iauaprr|oac, K O T ' £ A \ E I \ ( / I V O U T O ) ypdcpei- A c p p i K a v o u - . . . ( - » F 3 3 )
(—> F 3 3 ) . . . H e is m a n i f e s d y i n e r r o r b y 110 years. For Joseph was bom in this year A M 3563, as is shown below. In the ninth year of the life of Levi, Rachel give birth to Jacob's child st
Joseph. This was the 9 1 year of the life of Jacob, A M 3563. 2 G e n 50,26a
y
2s cf. ps. Sym. f. 3 2 = Cedr. 62,16s
T 3 3 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 2 , 4 - 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
(—> F33) . . . A i a u a p r d v E l Ttpocpavcoc, E T T ] p i ' . XIJJ yap auxu) .ycp^y' EXEI XOU Kocrpou Ey£vvrj6ri 1u>or\
1 2
T28c,3s r
1 -3 cf. ps. S y m . f. 32 = Cedr. 59,20 - 60,3 [AB]
Syncellus quotes this passage from Africanus twice, in each case faulting him for incorrectly calculating the duration of time from Adam to the death of Joseph (T33a.b).
2
The words "end of this book" could refer either to the end of the book of Genesis or to the end
3
This date coincides with the chronology given in T45,18f: the birth of Abraham according to
2 cf. Chron. Pasch. 109,16s
1 SiapapxdvEi B Siapapxdvn A | auxci < B
of the first book of Africanus' chronicle. Africanus occurred i n A M 3202. Isaac's birth 100 years later was in A M 3302 (Gen 21,5), Jacob's birth 60 years later i n A M 3362 (Gen 25,26). By determining the birth of Joseph when Jacob was 91 years of age (= A M 3453, T28, esp. note to T28a), Africanus established that the death of Joseph at age 110 ( G e n 50,26) occurred in A M 3563. For Syncellus' opposing date of the death of Joseph, see Adler/Tuffin 2002,149f, n. 6.
72
Iulius Africanus
73
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
F34
Material from Book 3: From Moses to the First Olympiad Eus.: Eusebius, Praeparatio evangelica 10,10,1 - 10,23,6 (591,6 - 595,18 M r a s / des Places) 1
Sync. : G e o r g i u s Syncellus (71,7 - 73,11 M o s s h a m m e r )
F 3 4 Synchronism
of the Exodus
and
1
Ogygus
Sync>: i b d . (173,15 - 174,10 M o s s h a m m e r ) 3
Sync. : i b d . (78,19s M o s s h a m m e r ) U n t i l t h e t i m e o f the O l y m p i a d s , n o t h i n g accurate has been r e c o r d e d b y the M e ^ p i uev
TCOV
OXupTtidStov ov&k\ &Kpi(3ec; iaTopnTai roic "EXXrjat, navTcov
u
auYK£X pevcov Kai KaTa pr]Sev auToic, (3tovTai rcoAXoic,
pf)
TCO
cpdc auTcov TtoietaBai
cnjpcpcovouvtcov- a i 8e f|Kpi-
TOU
Greeks i n t h e i r histories, all t h e i r accounts before that t i m e b e i n g m u d d l e d a n d in n o p o i n t agreeing a m o n g themselves. T h e O l y m p i a d s , however, have been accurately r e c o r d e d by many, because t h e Greeks kept registers o f t h e m t h a t
"EXXr)vac. ou 5fj x d p i v Tdc EvSocpTdrac Kai puGcbSsic
were n o t separated b y a l o n g span o f t i m e , b u t rather b y an i n t e r v a l o f f o u r
EmXecauevoc; ioTopiac pexpt UETCI
Ttpd
SiaoTfjpaToc, S i d TETpaertac 5k rac, dvaypa-
E K TCXEIOTOU
TOUC
TCOV
T
^ itpcoTnc O X u p m d S o c ETtuSpapoupai- Tdc S E
Taura cnXfiucdc KaTa x p o v o v EKdcrrac, £i
TIVEC
eniar)poi, rale 'EXXrjviKaTc
rac 'E(3pai'Kdc, ecjiOTopcbv pev ra EfSpaicov, ecpaTtxouevoc 5e
years. F o r t h i s reason, I shall give a c u r s o r y treatment t o m y selection o f the most n o t a b l e o f the legendary narratives u p u n t i l the first O l y m p i a d . B u t those
'EXXr|viKcov,
narratives after that t i m e , i f any o f t h e m are n o t e w o r t h y , I shall c o m b i n e t o
Ecpapuooco TovSe T O V Tpoitov- Xa(36pevoc pidc rcpdcecoc E(3paiKfjc o p o x p o v o u
gether c h r o n o l o g i c a l l y one to the other, the H e b r e w w i t h the Greek, carefully
Ttpd^ei ucp' 'EXXrjvcov iaTopr|Geion Kai Taurqc exopevoc dcpaipcov re Kai npoaTi-
i n v e s t i g a t i n g the affairs o f the H e b r e w s w h i l e o n l y t o u c h i n g u p o n those o f the
Qeic T I C T E "EXXr)v rj nepcrnc fj Kai d e m a o u v Tfj'E(5paicov cruvexpovioev EmoT]p£i-
Greek. A n d I shall f i t t h e m together i n t h e f o l l o w i n g m a n n e r : B y t a k i n g u p a
oupevoc, i'acoc d v
single e v e n t i n H e b r e w h i s t o r y c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h an event r e c o r d e d b y the
TCOV
T O U OKOTTOU TUXOIUI.
'EfSpaicov pev ovv t\ peroiKia £Ttiar|poTdTr|, aixpaXamoGsvTcov uito Na(3ouxo-
Greeks, a n d basing myself o n i t , a n d b y either subtracting f r o m or a d d i n g t o i t , I
Sovdaop |3aaiXecoc Ba(3uXcbvoc, 7tap£T£iv£v 'krr\ e(35oprJKovTa, KaGd TtpoecprJTeu-
shall i n d i c a t e w h a t n o t e w o r t h y p e r s o n — w h e t h e r Greek o r Persian o r w h o e v e r
aev 'Iepeptac;. T O U 6f| Na(3ouxo6ov6oop pvrjpoveuei Br|pcooa6c 6 BafJuXcovioc.
—was c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h the H e b r e w event. A n d i n this w a y I shall perhaps ac
p e r d 6e Td o ' Tfjc aixpaXcoaiac £Tr| K u p o c Elepocbv epaaiXeuaev, cp eTei 'OXup-
c o m p l i s h m y objective.
Ttidc; qxGr| ve', cbc kx. T C O V BipXioGqKcbv AioScbpou Kai
©aXXou Kai K d o r o p o c
So t h e n , the resettlement o f the H e b r e w s , w h e n they were t a k e n captive b y
ioTopicbv, § T I 5e iIoXu(3iou Kai epXeyovToe eoTiv eupelv, dXXd Kai ETepcov, ole
N e b u c h a d n e z z a r k i n g o f Babylon, is a m o s t n o t e w o r t h y event, e x t e n d i n g 70
epeAnaev 'OXupiudScov- drtaot yap cruvecpcbvr|aev 6 x p 6 v o c .
years, i n accordance w i t h the p r o p h e c y o f Jeremiah. Nebuchadnezzar is i n fact
Kupoc 5 ' ouv
TCO
TCOV
TtpcoTco Tfjc cxpxnc etei, Srtep fjv 'OXup.Ttid6oc
VE' ETOC T O
TtpcoTov, S i d Z o p o p d p e X , KaG' ov'Inaouc 6 rov 'IcoaE5£K, Ttjv npcoTr|v K a i p£pt-
m e n t i o n e d b y Berossus the B a b y l o n i a n . A f t e r the 70 years o f the Captivity, Cy rus b e c a m e k i n g o f the Persians, i n t h e year i n w h i c h the 5 5 was h e l d , as one m a y discover f r o m t h e Bibliothecae
t h
O l y m p i c contest
o f D i o d o r u s , a n d the his
tories o f T h a l l u s a n d Castor, as w e l l as those o f Polybius a n d Phlegon, a n d f r o m test.:
1 inc. E u s . [BIO
Is
lust.,
ps.
(l 35
" ' ( G ) N ( D ) ] : ATCO TOU r p i r o u TOJV AcppiKavoO xpovoypacpuSv
coh. Gr. 12,2 (38,14-18 Marcovich)'AXXcoqTE ovSi TOVTO ayvoelv vuaq npoor)K£i,
oi)6ev "EXXr|ai rtpd Tiiv 'OXuumdScov dKptpec, iardpnTai, otlcS' eon n ovyypafifia fiapfi&puiv orjfiaivov 8eiaq tmnvofaq
np&E_tv, fiovn
Mwvofjq yeypcupev
Xnoiv apxaioXoyiai e^aiphwq
others t o o , w h o have made the O l y m p i a d s a subject o f study. For i n all o f t h e m ,
naoai
piv
Se f\ rov npwrov
npocpfjrov
on
there is c h r o n o l o g i c a l agreement.
naXaidv 'EXXijvcov fj
Muivoiwc, npovnfjpxev ioropia,
fjv etc
role xuv'Efipaiwv ypdfifiaot. Sync. (109,24-26 Moss.) Ai nap""EXaovpfuvoi
Se ai npd rfjq ^paiT7jc;'OXupTtid5oc;.
napa
roic,
19s —» F65,133s
ovXXe^apevoic;
19-22
airaq
ioropiKOlq,
—> F73.3-6; F93,36-40
1
This important fragment, found at the beginning of book three of Africanus' chronicle, outlines his method for establishing a comparative chronology of Greek and Hebrew history from the Exodus down to the first year of the reign of Cyrus. Although the transmission of the text is
Is cf. Sync. 109,24-26
12-14
cf. Ier 25,11
14 Berossus Babylonius FGrHist 680 F8
15-18
Diod.
complex (see the documentation provided in the fourth apparatus), the original wording can be
Sic. 9,21,1; T h a l l u s F G r H i s t 256 F7; Castor FGrHist 250 F6; Polybius FGrHist 254 F3; Phleg. Trail.
reconstructed with confidence from the two main witnesses (for ps. Iust.'s dependence on
FGrHist 257 F 8
Africanus, see Riedweg 1994,30-33). Syncellus, the more complete witness, quotes portions of
19-22
cf. I Esdr 2,1-11; 5,1-62
the same passage in different places. Where he and Eusebius independently cite overlapping 3TCj)]TdG
7-20
Tdq...Zopo|5dpe\ < B 7 r d I N Tdc; G
itEprttp N TtEV-rnKocrrfj D 4
D )
1
15 6e r d < N D
1
4
(4 D )
4
(marg. VE' D ) | BipXio0r|Kcov AioScbpou I - G N 1
4
17sOX£yovToc....OXupmdScDv] K a i E T E p c o v E t r r i v E u p E i v N D (corr. D )
16 ve'] rt£VT£KOOTfj
17 in 8i] K a i N D 196'
1
(corr.
material, the level of concordance is very high. Since the formulaic expressions (e. g., "after a few words") used in two places to identify lacunae (11. 37 and 74) imply that the omitted material is not extensive, we can assume that the entire text represents a single fragment.
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
Iulius Africanus
74
75
Cyrus, t h e n , i n the first year o f his r e i g n , w h i c h was the first year o f t h e 5 5
Kiyv diT6Tte(j.\|/iv £7toir|oaTO x o u XaoO, nXr|pa)9£iar|c; xfjc; e(3Sopr]Kovxaexiac;, (be; E V
t h
x u f E o S p a T t a p d tote; 'EBpaioic; io"xopr|xai. ai p e v o u v i a x o p i a t auvxpExouai K u -
O l y m p i a d , b r o u g h t about the first p a r t i a l release o f the people t h r o u g h Z o r o b a -
pou X E (3aaiX.etac; K a l aixpaXcoaiac; xeXouc; Kal Kaxd x d c 'OXup7tid6ac; ouxaic,
bel, c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h w h o m was Jeshua t h e son o f Jozadak, after the c o m p l e
eic; ripdc; ev)pe9r|a£xat aupcpa)vr|0'avxa- xouxoic; yap
ettopevoi Kai xdc; XotTtdc;
t i o n o f the 70 years, as is recorded i n the b o o k o f Ezra f r o m the books o f t h e H e 2
25
brews. Therefore, the historical accounts o f the reign o f C y r u s a n d o f t h e e n d
iaxoptac; K C t x d x o v a u x o v X o y o v dXXr|Xaic; Ecpappoaopev. T d S E Ttpo xouxcov cb6i ncoc; xfjc; AxxiKfjc xpovoypacpiac; dpiBpoupEvqc;, and 'Oyuyou
T
O
U
nap'
EKfiivotc; aux6x6ovoc; mcxeu9evxoc;, ecp' ov yiyovev
6 pEvac,
K a i Ttpojxoc; ev xfj AxxtKfj KaxaKXuapoc, OoptuvEux; A p y E i a r v paaiXeuovxoc;, ibc,
o f the C a p t i v i t y c o i n c i d e . A n d d a t e d according t o the O l y m p i a d s w i l l thus be f o u n d t o agree d o w n to our t i m e . F o r b y following t h e m we shall also f i t the other histories one to the other a c c o r d i n g t o the same p r i n c i p l e . Now
AKOuaiXaoc, iaxopa, p£XPi Tcpcuxnc; OXupmdSoc;, 6 T I 6 9 £ V "EXXnvEc; dKpi(5ouv 30
events i n s o m e t h i n g like the f o l l o w i n g w a y : F r o m Ogygus, w h o was b e l i e v e d b y
cnjpcpojva Kai xoic, ec;f|C 6~eix9naexai. x d y d p A9r|vaiu)v iaxopouvxec; 'EXXdvLKOc,
t h e m t o be i n d i g e n o u s , and i n whose t i m e t h e great first f l o o d i n A t t i c a o c c u r
EIKOOIV,
ax; K a i
red, w h e n P h o r o n e u s was k i n g o f A r g o s , a c c o r d i n g to the historical r e c o r d o f
rtdvxeov AtoSaipoc; 6 xdc; Bi(3Xio9rJKac; AX£c;av5p6c; xe 6 rioXutaxtop K a i xivec;
Acusilaus, u p t o the first O l y m p i a d , f r o m w h i c h t i m e the Greeks b e l i e v e d t h e y
xibv K a 9 ' f]uac; d K p i p e a x e p o v epvf]a9naav K a i xebv A x x i K t b v dnavxtov. e'i xic; o u v
were accurate i n t h e i r chronology, t h e r e are altogether 1020 years. A n d t h i s
iv xoic; xiXioic; e k o a i v exeaiv eTticmpoc, i a x o p i a x u y x d v e i , Kaxd xo
n u m b e r also agrees w i t h w h a t has b e e n stated before, and w i l l be d e m o n s t r a t e d
xPH^^ov
i n w h a t f o l l o w s . F o r the w r i t e r s of A t h e n i a n history, b o t h Hellanicus a n d P h i l o
eKXeyr|0eTai.
chorus, a u t h o r s o f the Atthides;
[...] apev x o i v u v E K yE xouSe x o u auyypdppaxoc;T2YUYOv, oc xou itpcbxou KaxaKXuopou Y £ y o v e v Extcbvupoc; rtoXXcbv 6ia(p9apevxtov 6taaa)9eic;, Kaxd xqv dTt' A i 40
3
xe Kai OiXoxopoc; oi xdc; AxGiSac,, o'i X E xd S u p i a K d a x c u p Kai ©aXXoc, K a i xd )
35
the A t t i c system o f measuring t i m e reckons the dates o f the earlier
xoic; TtpoEipqpevoic;
xouc; xpdvouc; Evoutaav, E x n cruvdyExat x i X i a
yuTcxou xov X a o u pexd Mcouaecoc; e£o6ov yeyEvfia9ai, x o v S e x 6 v xponov- ercl xf\v 7TpuJxnv'OXv)pmd6a xryv Kpoeipnpevnv d n o D y u y o u exn SeixGrjaexai ,aK'. dxto Se a' 'OXupTtidSoc; eni ve', exoc; rtpcbxov, x o u x e a x i v eni K u p o u (3aaiXeia<; exoc; a ' ,
w r i t e r s o f S y r i a n history, Castor a n d T h a l l u s ;
writers o f u n i v e r s a l history, D i o d o r u s t h e a u t h o r o f the Bibliothecae,
and Alex
4
ander P o l y h i s t o r ; a n d some writers o f o u r o w n have recorded this c h r o n o l o g y m o r e accurately t h a n even all the A t t i c h i s t o r i a n s . If, then, any n o t e w o r t h y h i s torical n a r r a t i v e comes t o o u r attention i n t h e 1020 years, i t shall be selected i n accordance w i t h its value.
[.-] test.: Eus.
1
3 7 Eus.: K a i uerd Bpax^a eniAevei
38 inc. Sync. [A]: K a r a T6V A
2
XE^EUJC ypac, &i Kai f] cm' Aiyu7tTou nopeia Toic'EXXnvuv icropiKotc, OUTO 9epeTai oiaipdpaic, K a r a roue, auxouc, xpovouq x
TEUC K a i Taxiav6q Kai AcppiKav6c> o u Kal X P l ™
Ttapa8u)pE9a. AqiptKavoU' EV rpcru) X6yu) 9qai
31-34
5
t h
2
40 Y£yEvf|o9ai des. Sync. (sequiturl. 71) 26- 31 - > T 4 8 b ; F50.5-7
W e assert, therefore, o n the a u t h o r i t y o f this w o r k , that O g y g u s , w h o , having b e e n saved w h e n m a n y perished, has g i v e n his name t o the first f l o o d , lived at the t i m e o f the Exodus o f the p e o p l e w i t h Moses f r o m Egypt. T h i s is the m e t h o d o f m y c a l c u l a t i o n : 1020 years w i l l be demonstrated f r o m O g y g u s u p t o the a f o r e m e n t i o n e d first O l y m p i a d . F r o m the first O l y m p i a d u p to the first year o f the 5 5 O l y m p i a d (that is, to the first year o f the reign o f Cyrus, w h i c h was
ps. lust., coh. Gr. 9,2 (34,19-23 Marcovich) Kai oi T d A9r|vaiu)v Si
ioTopouvTEC„'EXXdviK6c, TE K a i dnXoxopoc, oi rdc. AT8i5ac,, Kdarujp TE K a i ©aXXoc,, K a l A X ^ a v 8 p o c , 6 rioXutoTcup, hi Si Kai oi ooifibraroi @t\(ov TE Kai Iwonnoq, oi ra Kara
'IovSaiovc,
ioroprjoavrEC
piuvnvrai.
cue ofdSpa
ap%aiov Kai nakaiov rdv
38-40 - * T 5 5 . 2 0 - 2 4 40-42
'lovSaiav
apxovroq
Mwvoiwq
F54a,46-48; F65,133s; F 7 3 , l - 6 2
26 - 33
Castor F G r H i s t 250 F7; Thallus F G r H i s t 256 F5
Cyrus' accession to power in Persia occurred i n 560 B C (= Ol. 55,1). When Cyrus conquered Babylon in 538 B C , he issued his decree releasing the Jews from captivity. Esdr 1,1, dating the
Alex. Polyh. F G r H i s t 273 F101; Hellanicus FGrHist 4 F47; Philochorus FGrHist 328 F92;
decree of C y r u s to the "first year" of his rule, was likely the source of Africanus' assumption
26-29 Acusilaus F G r H i s t 2 F23b
that the restoration of the Jews occurred when C y r u s first assumed power. 21 EV < G
23 T d Routh
26 T d Routh rdc codd.
,OK' G N ,ar|' B | cue] 6 Routh Td
Routh, M r a s
Eus.
2
32-40 o'i...AiyuTtTou < B
1
32 1
Kai
3
+
6 Routh 1
3
1
2
39 K a r a ] pETd Sync. :A ante corr. K a r a post corr. eadem manu | in' < 1
42 Erti + rf\q Eus.
41 r c p o E i p n u E v n v ] rcpci)Tr|v Eus.:B | drco
Africanus does not share the opinion of the Attic historiographers, according to whom Ogygus was the first indigenous king. Rather it was Cranaus (F54b), whereas Ogygus was an immigrant from Egypt (11. lOOf).
33 Td>v fJipAio-
38 VE] SE Sync. TE Eus. | TOU < Sync. | ouyypdp-
40 yEvfjoEaSai Sync. | TOV < Sync. | Tqv < Eus.:BIN
'flyuyou < Eus.:B
£IKOOIV I
15
32 oi] 6 Routh 2
la
31 aupcpuivEiv Routh | r d Gelzer" (cf. ps. lust.) t a u r a codd. | yap + oi
9r|KdivND | TIVEC] OITIVEC Routh TIVEC oi Mras paroc,] crovT&yuaToc, Sync.
30 o u v d y E r a i I G auvdyovrai B N | x ^ -
4 5
I. e. authors of the Jewish-Christian tradition. For Africanus' chronology of Ogygus' rule after the flood, see F54c, n. 1. Later sources some times failed to take account of Africanus' assumption that Ogygus survived the flood by 17 years.
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
Iulius Africanus
76 omp
fjv aixuaXcoaiac, T E X O C , lxr\ ait',
x o t v u v STTI K u p o v £xn
d n o 'Clyvyov
,ao\e'.
ei Ss dvacpepot TIC; dvaXoytCpuEVOC. d n o T O O X E X O U C , Tfjc; aixpaXcoaiac, x d ,aaXs' 45
Aiyun-
the 1235 years f r o m t h e e n d o f the C a p t i v i t y , y o u w i l l discover that the c h r o n o l o g i c a l i n t e r v a l u p t o t h e first year o f the E x o d u s o f Israel f r o m Egypt t h r o u g h
exn, K a r a d v a X o y t a v euprjoei x a u x o v S i d a x n p a em n p w x o v sxoc, Tfjc, an'
EmaqporEpov
Moses corresponds to t h e i n t e r v a l f r o m the 5 5
E O X I KaraXaPEtv xr\\ A x x u c q v x p o v o y p a -
founder
t h
O l y m p i a d back to Ogygus, t h e
o f Eleusis; h e n c e i t is quite a n o t e w o r t h y s t a r t i n g - p o i n t for A t t i c
chronography.
O X i y a Se xouxcov E V Aaaupioic, Xoyoic. dpxaioxEpa pu9£UExai- npcbxoc, rjptE N i v o c . d n d a n c , xfjc, Aaiac,, 7tXf]v 'Iv6cov, E X E O T xpiaKoaioic,, o u n o X u npoxepov
Now
i n A s s y r i a n d o c u m e n t s a few stories are r e c o r d e d that are even
more
f\yeipe
ancient t h a n this. T h r e e h u n d r e d years earlier, n o t m u c h before Ogygus, N i n u s
Xcbpaxa npocpdast pev Sid xouq KaxaxXuapouc,, x d 8' f\v d p a xcov Epcopevaw
was the first to r u l e o v e r a l l o f Asia, w i t h t h e e x c e p t i o n o f I n d i a . A n d he w a s
'OyuY/ou. x o u x o v SifiSecaxo Zspipapic, fj Stapdnxoc, r\ TtoXXaxoO xfjc, yfjc C^COVTCOV KaxopuoaouEvcov o i xdcpot,
coc, Kxnaiac, i o x o p a - coaxe
O U S E V di;iopvnp6-
succeeded b y the celebrated Semiramis, w h o i n m a n y places erected e a r t h e m
i
b a n k m e n t s , professedly because o f the floods. B u t i n reality these e m b a n k m e n t s
auxcp Kai I v d x o u x o u OoptovEcoc, naxpoc., 6c, Ttpcoxoc, 'Apyouc, epaatXEUOEv, cbc.
were t o m b s o f her lovers b e i n g b u r i e d alive, as Ctesias records i n his h i s t o r y .
v e u r o v " E X X n a i v iaxopEtxai n p o ' n y u y o u , TtXf|v OopcovEcoc, xou
oDYXP
o v
C T a v T O C
'
N o t h i n g w o r t h y o f m e m o r y is thus r e c o r d e d i n h i s t o r y b y the Greeks b e f o r e
r
AKOuaiXaoc, Icrropei. xouxou 9uYdTnp'Icb, fjv I a i v pEXovopdaavxEc, OEPOUOT. Kai
xoaauxa
pev n p o ' n y u y o u . K°-Td 6 E T O U C , T O U T O U
xpovouc,
Et;fjX9£
A i y u n T o u . Kai cbc, O U K dniarov X O X E x a u x a aupPfjvai, S E I K V U P E V
Mojuafjc, an'
ouxcoc;- d n 6 xfjc E C O 8 O U M W U O E C O C , e n i K u p o v , 6c EPaaiAEuaE p £ x a xrjv aixpaXto60
from
Ogygus u p t o C y r u s , t h e r e are 1235 years. I f y o u t r a c e back i n y o u r c a l c u l a t i o n s
55
6
the year m a r k i n g the e n d o f the C a p t i v i t y ) , t h e r e are 215 years. Thus,
T O U S i d M C O U O E U J C . E C O S O U l a p a f | X o a o v d n o xfjc, V E ' O A u p m d 8 o c , s n i T l y u y o v , 6c, EKTICJEV'EXeuaTva. 69EV
50
77
Ogygus, w i t h the e x c e p t i o n o f Phoroneus his c o n t e m p o r a r y a n d Inachus,
the
latter's father, w h o was t h e first k i n g o f A r g o s , as Acusilaus records i n his h i s t o ry. H i s daughter was I o , w h o s e name they c h a n g e d t o Isis a n d venerate.
criav, EXT) , a a X £ ' -
So m u c h for events before Ogygus. A r o u n d h i s t i m e Moses came f o r t h f r o m Egypt. T h a t there is n o reason to d o u b t that t h i s o c c u r r e d at that t i m e , we c a n
Mcouaecoc, yap lxr\ x d X o t n d p ' . T n a o u x o u p£x" £K£TvoviJYr|aapEvou K E ' .
demonstrate i n t h e f o l l o w i n g m a n n e r : F r o m t h e E x o d u s o f Moses t o C y r u s , w h o
FIpEapviTEpojv Exn X ' xcov pExd'Inaouv.
was k i n g after the C a p t i v i t y , there are 1235 years.
7
F o r the r e m a i n i n g years o f Moses were 40.
Kpixcov TOJV XE EV XT] (3if3Xcp xcov Kpixdjv nEpiExop^vcov Exn up'.
F o r Joshua, w h o b e c a m e the leader after h i m : 25 years. F o r the elders w h o c a m e after Joshua: 30 years. F o r the judges a n d w h a t is i n c l u d e d i n the b o o k o f Judges: 490 years. test: Eus. S y n c .
1
48 des. Eus.
57 inc. Eus.: Kai UE6'StEpa
58 Aiyurrrou des. Sync. (sequiturl. 75)
ps. I o . Ant. fr. 1 M - 4 (556 R e ) 'O nap' "EXXrjmv apxaioq'nyvyoq
43 Kara
Kai Qopwvevc, 6 vide, 'Iv&xov
Thy Sitx. Mvwo&toq an' Aiyvnxov i^oSov TOV Xaov ffoav. hub y a p ' O y u y o u uexp' "fa 'DAt>f
maSoq, rjyovv p£XP' 51-53
8
1
T O U
49-53
KOpou TOV TIipowvfiamXicoq E t n .OCTAE'.
—> F24.7-9.17-19
ps. I o . Ant. fr. 28* (570 Ro.) lEuipapic f) 7t£pi|36r|Toc TtoXAaxoO Tfjc yfjc fjyEipe x^uata, Ttpo-
9aaei p s v S i a TOUC KataicXuapouc- r d S ' f j o a v d p a xtbv eptopevujv C'IUVTWV K a T o p u a a o p s v c o v o i Tdcpoi, <(bc> KTr|Oiac iaropEL.
53-56
61-70
- > T48; F50,3s
6
The chronology found in Eusebius' version, and favored by Routh and Gelzer, assigns 217 years to the period from O l . 1,1 to 1 Cyrus (Ol. 55,1). These additional two years lengthen the period
- > T 6 . 9 - 1 4 ; F35.1; F58a,l-6;
from Ogygus to Cyrus from 1235 to 1237 years. Syncellus' reading is to be preferred for the
F59a,20-22; T77a,5s 64 - > T39a
following reasons: a) the number'1235' is independently attested in a fragment of ps. John of
51-53 Ctesias FGrHist 688 F l . l i 53-56 56 cf. Hdt. 2,41
Acusilaus FGrHist 2 F23c
55s
Antioch (fr. l * , l - 4 Ro.);
cf. Eus., can.™" 27,10-15
b) this number also reflects the chronology of Hebrew history outlined
in U. 61-67 (on which, see also the following note). The numbering of years found in Eusebius is thus likely to be a correction, intended to bring the total years into agreement with the actual
43 TECXOC] ETOC, Eus.:0 | aiE' Sync. oiC Eus. Routh Gelzer™" | Kupou Sync. | ,aa\t' 1
1
, a a \ C Eus. R o u t h Gelzer " Routh G e l z e r airdvSync.
1
m s
occurs in F93,54-59, see n. 6.
1
1
| im + T6 Eus.:IN 1
number of elapsed years from O l . 1,1 to 55,1 (= 217, reckoning inclusively). A similar problem
1
Sync. ps. Io. Ant.
44 EitiXoytCdpEvoc Eus. | r d < Eus. | , a o \ £ ' Sync. ps. Io. Ant. ,aoAC Eus. 4
45 Etn < E u s / N D (+ D ) | dvaXoyiav] dvdXuaiv Eus.
ArriKf|v] at>TiKf)v Sync.
51
11
1
50
46 'flyuyou Eus.:BN
| e u p i o K e r a i Eus.
| taurbv]
47 EOTI KaTa\a(?eIv] ETtiKaTaXapEivSync.
7
1
oi) rtoAo] oil TCXEOOI Gelzer"" fj TtoXu uel nou Moss. (cf. etiam T59a)
5ia|36r|TOc] n£pip6r|TOC ps. Io. Ant.
56Td> Di.
iouc A
58
I ( M . y. r d X. grn) ~ B N fern y. M. r d X.)
of Hebrew history from the Exodus to the end of the Captivity comes to 1235 (not 1237) years.
Mumorjc drc' AiyimTou - Eus.:I | T6TE <
B | aupPaiveiv O 60 ,aaXE' scripsimus (vide supra) ,aaXC Eus.
For other witnesses confirming the accuracy of this number, see the supplementary references
61 MIOUOECDC yap ETT r d Xoutd O -
62 f | y r | a a p E v o u + Etn B N 63'Ir|crou I N
The chronology of Hebrew history given below illustrates the primacy of Hebrew chronology in Africanus' system of reckoning (see introduction p. X X I I ) . The sum of the separate segments
provided in the apparatus (especially T6). 8
This also includes the periods of anarchy and peace, cf. T 6 , l l and T39.
Iulius Africanus
78
65
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
For the priests E l i a n d Samuel: 90 years.
'IepEcov 6e'HA.£t K a i ZauoufjX ETTJ 9'. Tcbv 6 ' e<;f)c, (3aaiX£covEBpaicov zvr\ TETpaKoaia 0'. < T f | c 8' Xeiac, E T O C ; ETT]
70
,aK',
aixpaXcoaiac;
TtpcoTov,
Ep6oufiKOVTa,> rjc
For the k i n g s o f the H e b r e w s w h o c a m e next: 490 years.
TO TEXEUTOIOV
E T O C f\v K u p o u (3aat-
cbc; npo£ipfJKap£v. E T I I 8k TipcbTnv O X u p m d S a d n o
Einep ETti TCEVTnKoaTfjc; TtEpTCTnc; E T O C ; npcbTov err\
< A n d for the C a p t i v i t y : 70 years>, the last year o f w h i c h was, as w e have s a i d
MCOUOECOC
,aa\e',
Kdv
before, the first year o f t h e r e i g n o f C y r u s . F r o m M o s e s u p to the
TOIC,
t h e r e are
TiXXnviKoic cxuvEopapEv 6 xpovoc;. METa 6e " O y u y o v 6 i d Tf]v dno T O C E U E I V E V f\ vuv
Td
xalov fj
the 5 5 xov
K a x a K X u o p o u noXXfjv cpOopav dBaaiXEU-
ATTiKf] uexpc KEKponoc E T T ) pnG'. T O V yap
t h
pETd'Dyuyov A K -
now
n X a a a o p E v a TCOV dvoudrcov O U 5 E ysvEaoai cpnol (DiXoxopoc;.
E T T ] ,ao\e'.
years, if, as is the case, t h e r e are
k n o w n as A t t i c a r e m a i n e d w i t h o u t a k i n g for there never e x i s t e d A c t a e u s , the
fictitious
M o s e s to the same t i m e , t h e r e are
1235
states i n the
first
b o o k o f his Hellenicae:
3
inc. Sync. : Kai u e t ' dXiya et Sync. : (—» T55.3-14) ... 6>q avxbq AcppiKavdq ueu.ap-
2
Sync. : K a i pe0' £ T £ p a
1
75 inc. Sync. [ A B
72 (1,94_>
prt9' des. Sync.': —» T55,18s
Eus.: K a i au8ic,,
] : K a i per' dXiya
Petr. A l e x . (190,34-39 Samodurova) IXei 6 lepevq ertj K'.T) K I / W O C hyfjrwv
65
74
aXXocpvXcvv uijvaq
r) Kificordq ev OIKW AuivaSaf} Kai EauovfjX SiKafav ev vedrrjri rov Xadv iv eiprjvfl Sidyovra err] K'. Kai uera ravra
rwv
aXXofvXwv inavaoravrivv
yvuvoci tK re rcov ys.ypapp.ivav AfpiKavu 68-70
— F51a,19s
71s
rQ Xaw Zap.ovf)X eKnoXeprjoaq aiirovq,
d>q iori
iv rw XpovtKW ovyypa.pp.an Kai irepotq xpovoypa
= F54b,2s; -» F54a,4s; F54c; T55,16s; Eus., c h r o n . (85,15-17 Karst) U n d
n a c h Ogigos s e i v o n wegen der grofien Verwtistung d u r c h d i e Sintflut ohne Kdnigtum, sagen sie, gewesen d a s j e t z t Attikagenanntebis z u Kekrops 190 Jahre lang.
76-87
ps. lust., c o h . Gr. 9,2
(34,11-17 M a r c o v i c h ) 'Ev yap roiq xpovoiq 'ilyvyov re Kai Iv&xov, ovq Kai yrjyeveiq TIVEC ruiv nap' vp.lv vneiXrjcpam yeyevfjoBai, Mivvoiloq p.ipvr\vrai tiiq rjyepovoq re Kai apxovroq rov rivv 'IovSaiwv yivovq.
ovrco yap
rioXEptov TE iv rjj np(brr\ TCOV 'EAAr|viKu>v ioTopiuYv uiuvnrai
Kai Arcmcov 6
rioOEi6coviou ev Tfj KaTd'IouSaiuiv pipXa) K a i EV tfl TETdpTn T i i v ioTopui)v, Xevurv K a r a "Iva^ov Apycvc, |3acnXea, ApuroiSoc. AiyuTCTiaiv |3aaiA£iiovToc,, drtooTfivai 'Iou6aiouq, i i v f|y£la6ai M i O D o l a . 77-80 ^ T 4 8 ;
F50.3-7; ps. Io. Ant.fr. 1*,10-14 (556 Ro.)"On 6i'Oyvycv o-vvrjKp.a(,e Mavorjq,
TloXi-
piov EV npd)Tcp'IaTopi
cf. S y m . Log. (Th. Mel. 26,27 - 27,2 = Leo Gr. 28,2-5); ps. Sym. f. 38' = Cedr. 143,10-14; E d .
Hist. 176,14-18
7 1 - 7 3 Philochorus FGrHist 328 F92
7 7 - 8 0 Polemo, Hellenica (Argolica) F H G 3
F13 2
65s'Iep£ti>v...o' < B 67 Tfjc,...£|38opiJKOvTa Vig. mdSoc. B N
69
68 npcurov < B | rtpdVrr|v I O 7tpd)Tr|C. B N | 'OXup
TievTr|Kocrrfjc, TtEpTCTnc B N TCEvrnKOCTfjc. TTEUTCTOU I VE' O | ,aak&' scripsimus (vide
supra) ,aaX(' E u s .
3
2
71 M E T O 6E] dnd psv Sync. | 'nyuyou Sync. Sync.
3
2
£Tn] ETEOIV S y n c . | y a p p£Td Eus. p£v yap Sync. | p E T d + T6V EUS.:B 1
1
3
72 pixpi KEKponoc. < Sync. 73 cpnoi + 6 Sync.
Sync. | x d v CCUT6V xpovov Eus. T i i v auTciv xpovcov Sync. TOV a u t o u xpovov Sync. 2
Sync. ,aoXC E u s . Routh Gelzer™ 2
| dXXd
2
77 tfl < Sync.
2
| 1
3
75 Kupou
76 ,OOXE' Sync. 2
XEyEiSync.
78 T O U ] TIOV E u s . : I | AiyuTniiov] AiyurtTiaKou Sync. | AiyunTou] EV AiyuTtTcp Sync. 1 o'i] rj Sync.
2
time
of
O g y g u s , or
those
as m a n y years as there are
from
1
1
same t i m e . P o l e m o n , for e x a m p l e ,
"At the t i m e o f A p i s the son
neus, a p o r t i o n o f the E g y p t i a n a r m y was
TupnKev ev apxfi TOU Tpirou Adyou eiraov-
189 years u n t i l the
successor to
years. A n d s o m e o f the Greeks also state
i n t h e i r histories that M o s e s l i v e d a b o u t the
'AniSoc T O O opcovecoc uolpa T O U A i y u n T t c o v OTpaTou eceneaev A i y u n T o u , o'i E V
2
Olympiad
names, so P h i l o c h o r u s asserts.
F r o m O g y g u s , t h e n , t o C y r u s , w h i c h are
a X X d xai'EXXrjvcov S E T I V E C ; LoTopouai KaTa T O U C auTouc x p o v o u c y£-
71
first
years u p to the first year o f
[...]
M C O U O E C O C E H ! T O V auTov x p o v o v ,
veaGcu M c o u a e a . FIoXEpcov uev E V Tfj npcbTn Tcov'EXXnviKcbv iaTopicov Xeycov- Eni
test: Eus.
1235
O l y m p i a d : A n d the c h r o n o l o g y i n the G r e e k h i s t o r i e s c o i n c i d e d .
C e c r o p s . For [other]
A n d ' O y T j y o u r o i v u v km K u p o v , o n o o a d n o
1020
A f t e r O g y g u s , because o f the great d e s t r u c t i o n w r o u g h t b y the f l o o d , w h a t is
[.-] 75
79
of Phoro-
expelled f r o m E g y p t ; t h e y settled i n
80
Iulius Africanus
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
81
xfj n a X a i o T i v n Ka\ouu.£vn E u p i g ou Ttoppco Apaf5ia<; cpKnaav. ouxoi SrjXovoxi oi
the part o f Syria c a l l e d Palestine, n o t far f r o m Arabia" (these are clearly t h o s e
p e x d MCOUOECOC,. Articov Se 6 noaeiScoviou nepiepyoxaxoc, ypappaxuccbv E V xfj
who
K a x d 'IouSaicov (3i(3Xcp K a i E V xfj TExdpxn
grammarians, states i n his b o o k Adversus
yovc,
iaTopicbv cpnai Kaxd " I v a x o v ' A p -
TCOV
p a a i X e a , Aptbaioc, AiyuTtxicov (3aaiX£i3ovxoc,, dTtooxfjvai 'IouSaiouc,, cbv
w e n t w i t h Moses). A n d A p i o n son o f Posidonius, the m o s t p a i n s t a k i n g o f
Historiae
Judaeos a n d i n the f o u r t h b o o k o f h i s
t h a t d u r i n g the r e i g n o f Inachus k i n g o f Argos, w h e n A m o s i s was k i n g
f|yela0ai-Mcouaea. pEuvnxai Se Kai'HpoSoxoc, xfjc; dTtoaxaaiac, xauxnc. Kai Apco
of the E g y p t i a n s , the Jews revolted, u n d e r t h e leadership o f Moses. H e r o d o t u s
aioc,
also has m a d e m e n t i o n b o t h o f this r e v o l t a n d o f A m o s i s i n his second b o o k ,
EV
xfj Sfiuxepg, xpoTtcp Se
XIVI
KaiTouSaicov aoxcov, ev xolc, Ttepixepvopevoic,
auTouc KCtxapiGpcbv K a i Aaaupiouc, xouc. E V xfj n a X a i a x i v n dnoKaXcbv, x d ^ a 81'
and i n a c e r t a i n w a y o f the Jews themselves, n u m b e r i n g t h e m a m o n g those w h o
AfSpadp. n x o X e p a l o c , Se 6 MevSfjaioc, x d AiyuTtxicov dvEKaGev iaxopcov d r t a a i
practice c i r c u m c i s i o n a n d calling t h e m A s s y r i a n s i n Palestine, perhaps o n ac
xouxoic. cruvxpexEi- cbax' o u S ' Eiciaripoc, eni
fj xcov vp6vcov rtapaXXayfj.
count o f A b r a h a m . A n d Ptolemy o f M e n d e s , w h o recorded the h i s t o r y o f t h e
ecaipexov "EXXnai S i ' d p x a i o x n x a puGeuexat, pexd
Egyptians f r o m the b e g i n n i n g , agrees w i t h a l l o f t h e m , so t h a t t h e v a r i a t i o n i n
anpiEicoxeov
cbc, 6 xt
SE
TTOXE
TTXEOV
Mcouaea xoOG' eupiaKexai- KaxaKXuapoi xe K a i EKirupcbaeic,, ripopnGeuc, 'Icb,
dates is n o t e v e n w o r t h y o f further c o m m e n t .
EupcbTm, E r t a p T o i , Kopnc, dpTtayfj, poaxfjpia, v o p o O e a i a i , A i o v u a o u rtpd^eic,, Ilepaevc,,
But i t s h o u l d be n o t e d that i f ever any remarkable story is r e c o r d e d b y t h e
dGXoi ' H p d K A e i o i , A p y o v a u x a i , K e v x a u p o i , Mivcbxaupoc, x d n e p i
Greeks because o f its antiquity, this w i l l be f o u n d to have o c c u r r e d after Moses:
T X i o v , HpctKXeiScbv KaGoSoc,, 'Icovcuv d n o i K i a K a i 'OXupmdSec,. eSo^e Sfj p o i xfjc,
the floods a n d fires, Prometheus, I o , E u r o p e , the Sparti, the rape o f K o r e , t h e
AxTiKtjc, (3aaiAeiac; x o v n p o e i p n p e v o v EKXiGevai x p o v o v , napaxiGevai peXXovTi
mysteries, e n a c t m e n t o f laws, the e x p l o i t s o f Dionysus, Perseus, the labors o f
Taic/E(3paiKaTc, iaxopiaic, xdc,'EXXnviKdc,. e^eaxai y a p xco (JouXopevcp nap'
Heracles, t h e A r g o n a u t s , the Centaurs, t h e M i n o t a u r , the s t o r y o f Troy, t h e
epou
xf)v dpvj]v Kopi(opevco Xoyi^eaGai xov dpiGpov opoitoc, epoi. xcov ,a
OUKOOV
K a i K ' EXCOV
9
r e t u r n o f t h e Heraclidae, the settlement o f I o n i a , and the O l y m p i c s . So i t MCOUCECOC, X E
seemed g o o d t o m e to set o u t the a f o r e m e n t i o n e d c h r o n o l o g y o f t h e A t t i c
IldcTxa K a i xcov 'Ej3paicov e^oSoc, f|
k i n g d o m , since i t is m y i n t e n t i o n t o set o u t the Greek a n d H e b r e w narratives
' f l y u y o u y i v E x a i KaxaKXuapoc,, Kai K a x d
side b y side. A n d thus anyone w h o wishes t o take his s t a r t i n g - p o i n t f r o m m e
xaAd(aic,
can r e c k o n t h e n u m b e r o f years i n t h e same w a y as I do.
1
xcov p^xP npcoxnc, 'OXupmdSoc, d n o
Kai 'Clyvyov eKKEipevcov, npcbxcp pev drt* A i y u T t x o u . ev Se xfj AxxiKfj 6 \ 6 y o v . tcov y a p AiyuTtTicov opyfj
EXEI XO
ETTI
GEOO
XE
Kai xsipcbai uaaritbpEvcov si-
So t h e n , i n t h e first year o f the 1020 years e x t e n d i n g f r o m Moses a n d O g y gus u p t o t h e first O l y m p i a d , the Passover a n d the Exodus o f the H e b r e w s f r o m Egypt t o o k place. B u t i n Attica the f l o o d at the t i m e o f Ogygus o c c u r r e d , a n d 1
test.: Eus. S y n c . Sync. 86s
2
85 KarapiSucBv des. Sync.
2
w i t h g o o d reason. For w h e n the E g y p t i a n s were being scourged b y t h e w r a t h o f
ps. l u s t . , coh. Gr. 9,2 (34,17s Marcovich) K a i IlToAeuaioc, Si 6 MevSijaioc, rd Aiyurrrtuiv
Ka6ev> icrropiov arcaoi T o u r o i q cruvrpexei.
89 — • infra a d 1. 103s
Io. Ant. ff. l * , 5 - 9 (556 Ro.) "Ore TO Ilaoja
Kai r) T&V
'Qyiyov
yeyove
KaTaKXvcubq.
"Efipaiwv
90 — • F50,17s; T61
e^oSoq
an'
9 7 - 1 0 1 ps.
iytvcTo,
Aiyvnrov
b
God
w i t h hailstones a n d tempests, i t was f i t t i n g for certain parts o f t h e e a r t h to
suffer a l o n g w i t h t h e m . For i t was a p p r o p r i a t e that the A t h e n i a n s s h o u l d exper-
ini
Kai e'lKOTwq- rciv y a p AiyuTfriajv 6pyfj 6eou xaAdijaic, K a i x^'Uiivi u a o -
Tii^oiiEvujv, eiK6c, rjv pepp rivd auprrdcrxeiv Tfjc, yfjc- e n re A9qvaiouc; TV aiiTdiv AfyvmTloic, dnoXaueiv ekdc, f j v , dnoiKOuc. eKeivaiv unovooupivouc,, die, cpaaiv. 8 0 - 8 3 Apion F G r H i s t 616 F2 92
8 3 - 8 6 cf. Hdt. 2,162.104
cf. Sync. 145,1-3; 190,16 - 191,12
99-102
86s
Ptolem. Mendes. FGrHist 611 T2b
ps. Theopompus (= Anaximenes Lampsacenus),
Tricaranus F G r H i s t 72 F20a 1
2
79 tcoAouuevr] Sync.'-.A' \eyopivr| ante corr. A | ApafSiac] Zupiaq Eus.:B | OOTOI Sync. Sync. p s . Io. 1
Ant. aiiToi E u s .
80 Annicov Sync. p s . lust.
1
lust.
2
1
| nooiSovviou Sync. riooiSurviou Sync.
82 AiyuTtrou Sync. 4
Eus.:ND'(corr. D ) 85 roue. < Sync. 87
1
83s 1
|
1
2
1
4
6Eus.ps.
81 Si8Aa)...i0To-
1
1
1
nAeiov Sync.
| Tfj] t o l c Eus.:ND
80 2
83 ijyeloflai Eus. ps. lust. yiveaOai Sync. Sync. 1 dnooTdaeajc,
2
91 TOpoeu S y n c . < E u s . i N D ( + D ) 91 MivuYraupoi Eus.:N
2
4
K a l . . . S e u T e p a < E u s / N D (+ D )
| 6i'] 6id T6V Sync.
djerr'] toe. Sync.
8 0 - 8 7 Ania>v...napaXAayf| < Eus.:B
84
86 6e Eus. ps. lust, r e Sync. 1
88 |
6] e" Sync.
deXioiSync.
92TAiov] iavXiav Sync.
1
1
1
|
1
aurdiv < Sync.
2
| eKa9ev Eus.:I | iatopiuiv Sync.
1
T I V K Sync.
pexd + y E Sync.
91s
1
1
|
89
1
r e < Sync. Eus.:I
Apyovaurai..nXiov < E u s ^ D
94 e^eorai Eus. e^Eario Sync.
1
1
4
9
Portions of Africanus' catalogue of events of Greek history coincide with subjects treated in the
(+D )
surviving fragments of ps. John of Antioch (frs. 3*, 9*, 12*, 13*, 15*, 16*), an author known to
97 TO] TCO EUS.:B
have drawn on Africanus' chronicle. Africanus may thus have intended his summary to be a
98s K a i Kard Aoyov < Eus.:B 99 yap Sync.^A'B Eus. nap'ante c o r r . A | XEipcbvi Eus.:BN
programmatic statement of topics subsequently treated in book three of the Chronographiae.
Iulius Africanus
F34 Synchronism of the Exodus and Ogygus
K6C, f|V u e p r ) T i v d ov\inaoY£iv
Tfjc, yfjc,- 'in T E A9r|vaiouc, Tibv auTtbv AiyuTTTtou; urtovooupevouc;, (be, epaenv dXXot T E K a l E V Tea T p i K a p c t v c o @£67TopTtoc;. 6 5 E psTatu xpovoc, TTapaXsXEiiTTai, E V OJ pnSfev EcjaipEtoy " E X A n a i v iatopEiTai. peta 5 E tsaaapa Kal £ V £ v f | K O V T a 'irr\ rjv npopn9£i3c;, cbc; T I V E C ; . 6 C ; n X d a a E i v dvGpcbTtouc, £ p u 0 £ U £ T O - aocpoc; y a p cbv EIC, TtatSEiav auTobc,
ience the same t h i n g s t h e E g y p t i a n s d i d , since t h e y are c o n s i d e r e d t o be e m i
d i r o X a u E i v E I K O C ; fjv
grants f r o m t h e m , as is stated, a m o n g others, b y T h e o p o m p u s i n his
and xfjc, d y a v ISiojTEtac, pETsnAaaaE.
he t r a n s f o r m e d t h e m f r o m t h e i r extreme crudeness i n t o a n educated c o n d i t i o n .
82
100
105
test.: Eus. S y n c .
1
104
COTOIKOUC; E K E L V I O V
83
Tricaranus.
But the i n t e r v e n i n g p e r i o d is i g n o r e d , i n w h i c h n o e x t r a o r d i n a r y event has b e e n recorded by the Greeks i n t h e i r h i s t o r y . A f t e r 94 years, there was
Prometheus,
a c c o r d i n g t o some, w h o w a s said i n l e g e n d to f o r m m e n ; for b e i n g a wise m a n
1
Tivec, des. Sync. : T a u x a 6 AcppiKavbc, ev xeb xpixcp Xoycp 9iXaXf|8cdc, K a i ep-
paprupcoc; icrxopcbv d^iOTuaTorepoc, e l v a i poi SOKE! Kara irdvra Euospiou, ev xouxtu xeb Kara TOV Miouaea K a i rr\v an' Aiyurrrou n o p e i a v Xdycu e^tov, cbc, rtpodpnxai, K a i roue, EK rcepixopfjc; dpoepcovovc. K a i TOUC K a r a Xpiarov cpiAooocpr|oavTac, ii, 'EXXrjvcov KXqpevxa T6V Xxpcopaxia K a i Taxiavov, (be, auxdq Euaepioe ev xeb rcpooipito TOO K a v o v o c , COSE rccoc ypd90>v cruppaprupei... (—• T48a) 105 des. Eus.: T a u x a pev 6 AcppiKavdc. pEXaptbpev 6' r)peTq ecp' erepov.
103-105
Hl
e
— • F54a,6s; F56.2-5.10-13; Eus., c a n . " (35 Helm) Secundum quorundam opinionem
his temporibus
fuit Prometheus, a quo homines factos esse commemorant. Et re vera. C u m enim
sapiens esset, feritatem eorum et nimiam imperitiam ad humanitatem et scientiam transfigurabat. Sync. (174,22s Moss.) TOUTOJC rofc vpdvoic, cbc
anaiSevoiaq Kai ciXoyiac. eic, rcaiSeuoiv peraywv. Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [27,7-9 Bekker] =
T h . M e l . [26,11-13 Tafel]) Kara rovrovc, rove, xpovovc. npopr|0£uc. puSeuerai 0096c, tov ev naiSeia, iv fi TOVIC, dvBptbnouq duo iSctuxELac pEXErtXaaEV. Eel. Hist. (188,4-6 Cramer) Kai npopr|8Euc uev rcXdTTEiv dv9ptbrtouc EpuSEUETO' 0096c. ydp cbv anb xfjc. dyav iSicoriac, pEXertAaxxEv auxouc eic, (pt\oao(f>iav.
103-105 cf. 100
101
I o . Mai. 4,3; Io. Ant. fr. 24.1; Exc. Barb. 228,6-9; Anon. Matr. 14,8-11
Exi XE p s . Io. Ant., sicut iam coniecerat Routh, quem secutus est Gelzer"" 6xe y£ Eus. OXE Sync. drcoXaueiv EIKOC, qv ~ Eus.:0 (E. t). d.)
incertus) TpiKaprjviu N D | 6e < Sync.
1
101-103
Ev...r)v < Eus.:B
102
1
TpiKapdvcp Eus.TG (O
105 pExsrcXaooE I pExertXaoe O pETErtXaxxE B N
F35
The Chronology
from
Adam
to
1
Samuel
2
Then from the end of Joshua to the end of Samuel there are 6 1 0 y e a r s , from Noah and the Flood 3
2120 years, from Adam 4 3 8 2 years.
1 F35
Symeon
Logothetes
(Leo Grammaticus
[30,1-3 B e k k e r ] =
The numbers from this unattributed excerpt, which are given in larger print, accurately represent Africanus' system.
Theodosius 2
M e l i t e n u s [ 2 8 , 1 0 s Tafel])
4
Africanus assigned 30 years to the elders after Joshua, 490 years to the judges, and 90 years to Samuel (30 + 490 + 90 = 610, see F34,63-65). In Africanus' system, the 90 years of Samuel end
1
TivETai roivuv duo xfjc XEXeuxfjc 'InooO E n i xqv XEXEUXHV Zapouf)X £Tr| X ' ,
a 7 t 0
not with his death, but rather with the end of his leadership and the transfer of power to Saul ° £ NcbE K a i rob
(cf. 1 Sam 12,1-25). T h e reference in this passage to the "end of Samuel" suggests that its
KaxaKXuapoO £ T n ,|3pK', drco ASdp £TT| ,6T7T(3'.
author failed to grasp the distinction. 3
For the basis of this calculation, see T6,5-12: 1015 (from Noah to Abrahams migration) + 430 (sojourn of Israel i n Canaan and Egypt) + 40 (the period i n the wilderness) + 25 (rule of
Is
Joshua) + 610 (see above) = 2120 years.
Iul. Pol. (104,12-14 Hardt) Tivovxai oi!v drco'Ir|OOi) rov Navfj ECOC AaviS Ext] ipt'. and Se KT/CTEWC
Koapov EXT) ,Sv'.
>
1 Exr|Xi'- T6,10-12;F34,63-65;F58a,5s
saepe) | Ixq .SXTCP' - * T6.4-12; F34.65; T 4 0 , l s
2 £xr| ,6pK'—>• T6.5-12; T45,10s (et
4
2262 (the year of the Flood) + 2120 (see previous note) = 4382. For Africanus' dating of the Flood in A M 2262, see T45, lOf. For a different calculation see also T40,lf, which numbers 4292 years from Adam to Eli. The additional 90 years to the end of Samuel (F34,65) make a total of
2 PK' T h . M e l . | dr(6 + 6E Bekker
4382 years.
84
Iulius Africanus
T36
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 8 0 , 2 0 - 2 4 M o s s h a m m e r )
'EB5ounKoaT(I>
ETEI TOU
Acb6 cprjotv 6 A 9 p t K a v 6 c ,
85
T36 Synchronism of Ehud and the Flood of Deucalion
TOV
T36 ertl AEUKaXicovoc,
KCVTCUCXU-
C p O V . dXA' OUK fam TOUTO dKpifSSc drcoSelcai rclrv n a p ' "EXXqoi rcdvruiv xpovtov StaacpaXXopevtov _ oaoi-Ttpo tfjc rrpcoTnc OXupmd8oc i c T o p n v r a i , 7tXf|v OTI TOO dXnSouc iyyuc earoxdaaro, enei K a i f|petC TrapanXnaicoc, pf| exovrec dXXo Ti rcepiooorepov Sel^at.
Synchronism
of Ehud
and the Flood
A f r i c a n u s says t h a t i n the s e v e n t i e t h
2
of
1
Deucalion
year o f E h u d the f l o o d at t h e t i m e o f
D e u c a l i o n o c c u r r e d . But this cannot be demonstrated precisely, since Greek chronology, to the extent that there is even a record of it before the 1
st
Olympiad, is in complete
confusion.
Nevertheless, his conjecture approximates the truth, since our conjecture also is close to his, and we lack any further information to bring to light.
Is
— • T 5 5 ; F34,89; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [28,2-5 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [26,27 - 27,2 Tafel] « Cedr. [146,
17s B e k k e r ] ) Tovrov (sc. Aod) iv iret axooTU)
e^Sdua ifiaoiXtvoe rr)q A Troche Kixpoy
d Supvnc. Sid
TO Svo yAuioocuc, XaXeiv. ev Si T OC 6 KaraKXuopoc iv QtaaaXia Kai kiQionia vn'avrG>v uvnuoviv£Tai. A n o n . Matr. (14,8-11 Bauer) AwS KptTr/q ETn n'in (pvXfjq'Ecppaip. Kam TOVTOVC. Tipoundevq Kai 'EmunOEvq, A r A a c Kai 6 navomnc, "Apyoc, K a i 6 em AeuKaXicovoc KaraxXuapoc vnd EXXijvcov uvr/uovivtTai.
E x c . Barb. (228,6-9 Frick) In diebus Naoth (sc. Aod) et Semega filium eius iudicum in ipsis
scribuntur fuisse Promitheus et Epimitheus et Atlas et prouidens Algus, item Deucalios, et post eos diluuius sub Gregorum.
T37 n
1 cf. I u d 3,15-30 I s cf. Eus., chron. 34,27-35,4; 86,20-22; Eus., can. " ™ 160; Io. Mai. 4,3; Eel. Hist. 189,9-17; Anon. Matr. 14,3-5 [AB]
l'EpSoppKOOTii)] oC Sym. Log. I s KaraxXuapdv B KaraKXoiopdv A
The Family
ofAbimelech
As for this Abimelech and his 70 brothers, the book of Judges initially states plainly that they were sons of Gideon; but it then says they were sons of his brother Jerubbaal, who came to live with G i deon around the end of his life, as it is written there. This appears to be somewhat problematic.
3
N o w A f r i c a n u s says t h a t t h e y were a l l sons o f Jerubbaal.
T37
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 8 6 , 2 0 - 2 4 M o s s h a m m e r )
TOUTOV T 6 V AfJcpeXex K a i TOUC O' dSeXepouc aurou f| (3i(3Xoc T i i v KpircLYv TtpdVrov pev TOV TeSetbv u i oi>c Xeyei rpavtoc, £7i£ira 5e TOU d8eX(|>ou aurou 'Iepo(3adX, 6c auvipKnae Ttp TeSeiuv nepi r d reXn aurou, (be aur69i yeypartTai, K a i SOKE! rrcuc dnopov elvai. A(ppiKav6<; 5 E TOU ' i E p o P a c i X a u TOUC,
XeyEi
T38
Abdon
the Judge
roxvTac,. Abdon acted as judge of Israel for eight years. A f r i c a n u s i n c o r r e c t l y says t h a t i t was 20 4
y e a r s . A M 4242. l s c f . I u d 8,30s 2s cf. Iud 8,29; 8,35 - 9,2 3s cf. Iud 9,ls.5.24.28; II Regn 11,21
1 T38
See Gelzer 1,120, who suggests that Syncellus confused Deucalion's flood with a flood i n Thessaly which Africanus dated to the time of Ehud. Africanus himself assigned Deucalion's
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (193,9s M o s s h a m m e r )
flood to the time of Gothoniel. Note that Anon. Matr. gives both dates for Deucalion's flood (14,3-5: Gothoniel; 14,8-11: Ehud; see app.). ApScov KpiTf]c e K p i v e rdv'Iapaf)X ern r\'. AcpptKavoc. £XT\ K ' (pnaiv OU KCtXcDc;. TOU 6e K o a p o u
2
f]v eroc ,6apP'.
th
Following Symeon Logothete (see app.), Unger 1867,185 and 188, emends this to the 77 year of Ehud.
3
O n the name of Abimelech's father, see Judges 8,31 (Gideon); 9,1 (Jerubbaal). O n the identifi cation of Jerubbaal with Gideon, see Judges 6,32 (MT); 7,1; 8,35. The confusion to which Syn
cf.Iud 12,14
cellus refers may have arisen from Judges 8,29, which seems to distinguish between the two [AB]
men.
2,6ap(3'B,5aKP'A 4
T h e source of Africanus' 20-year chronology of Abdon's rule is unknown. Cf. Routh 442, who suggests that Syncellus knew a corrupted text of Africanus, which confused the Greek numerals 20 (K') and 8 (n').
86
Iulius Africanus
T39 The Chronology after Joshua
T39
T39
T 3 9 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 0 4 , 1 - 9 M o s s h a m m e r )
T39a
T& uev'Iqoou TOU Naufj K a i TUJV net' a i i r o v 7tpea|3uT£pu>v fj ypacpfj napemai7tqaev, f| Se dypacpoc auvf|9eia
Kavoc,
pev
As to the chronology of Joshua son of Nun and the elders who succeeded him, Scripture has 1
omitted any mention. But the unwritten tradition has handed down 27 years for Joshua and 18 years for the elders. A n d on this there is almost universal agreement. But only Eusebius of Caesarea
eTt] X'
auTOlC,
K C , TCOV Se
TtpeofuTEpcov
m ' rcapeScoKE-
K a i OUTCO cxeSdv
d T t i v e i p e v , cu rcXeicrra K Q T E y K a X e i 6 Euae|3ioc cbc, peydXa, cppai, ^poc,
T O . Tfjc dvapxiac,, X' Se Ta xfjc; eipijvnt; oikoQev 6 pev
Joshua
EiiosBioc SE p o v o c 6 K a i a a p E u c r a rdiv r c p E a S u T E p a i v ou rcapeXaBsv, 6 Se Acppi
Ipoou
S i a p i a p r o v T i K a i T o X p q p o r d T c p r c p d y p a n ertiKexetpriKdTi,
dX\'
after
TOVTEC
TOU pev
dpocpcuvouaiv.
The Chronology
87
AcppiKavSc, Tiepi
TOUTCOV
TOUTOIC, aXXa
o' err],
raxpeppaXovTi,
cbc; Siacpcovoupevcov ev TeXei
Ta
r d 6Xa
TOU
has
not accepted the chronology for the elders, w h e r e a s A f r i c a n u s assigned t h e m
30
p'
years. Eusebius censures h i m in the strongest terms for having been greatly in error, he says, a n d
p'.
for
e' X o y o u
Ka9opoXoyei.
having pursued an extremely reckless line of inquiry. Besides these 30
criticizes h i m f o r i n s e r t i n g an a d d i t i o n a l 7 0 years—40 years for the period and
30
years o f domestic p e a c e — m a k i n g a t o t a l o f 100
Africanus i n f a c t a l l o w s at t h e end
o f his
years,
he
interregnal years.
2
But
f i f t h b o o k t h a t these m a t t e r s are
a
subject o f d i s a g r e e m e n t .
3s
—» T6.10; F34,63; Eel. Hist. (187,29 - 188,2 Cramer) YIpeoBvrepoi Si uerd rdv 'Inoovv npoiorav-
rai
TOV Xaov, ini ern tan' (fort, p r o irj')- TOUTCOV rovq xpovovq Evoifiioq TQ avrov xpoviKip Kavoviw
npocrrjppooev
AcppiKavSc. Se X' eviaoxouc Xeyei Kparfjoai- irepoi Si KS', Kai &XX01 Kin' (fort, p r o in'),
ariva npoKpivavreq,
iKredeiKapev Sid rfjv KaB'ffuaq napdSoaiv KaXcoq ovvapuorrovoav.
(190,2s Samodurova) Ol perd rdv 'Inoovv npeoBvrepoi Kara.
Petr. Alex.
t6v dpxaioraTov AcppucavSv ixr\ X'.
M i c h . Syr. 3,8 (1,46 Chabot; cf. Barhebr. [15 Wallis Budge]; Hist. Dynast. [36 Pococke]) L'Ecriture ne fait pas connaitre le nombre des annees des Anciens qui dirigerent le peuple apres la mott de Josue; Africanus seul dit qu'ils gouvernerent pendant 30 ans. Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [27,3-5 Bekker] = T h . Mel.
[26,8-10 Tafel]) Mera 'Inoovv npeoBvrepoi iK rfjq lovSa Kai Zvuewv fvXrjq, roiq aXXfjXwv oxoi-
viouaotv avapepoq fiondovvreq, tndpifla rov Xaov Xeyovrai ixr\ X'.
5s —• T 6 , l 1; F34.64; Petr. Alex.
(190,26-31 Samodurova) K a i r d aXXa K ' ETI) CK Tfjc dvapxiac. K a r a TOV Acppimvov K a i erepouc Xpovoypdcpouc- ... Avapxiac Tfjc n p o y e y p a p p E v r | c , Ka6" fjv Kai f| PouO £yvcupi(ETo, E T E p a ixr\ K ' . £ipijvr|c Tfjc Ttpdc TOUC dXXo9uXouc TCOV uicov'Iopaf|X K a r a A9piKav6v K a i dXXouc xpovoypd9ouc lxr\ X'. S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. [29,10-16 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [27,26 - 28,3 Tafel] - Iul. Pol. [102,17-21 Hardt]; cf. Cedr. [149,1-5 Bekker]) Kara rovrovq rovqxpovovq'HpaKXfjq iyvwpi(ero, adXovq Siavvoaq
Zauaviq
6 rovq SwSeKa
{Zauavr\ T h . Mel.) f\yf\aaro rov Xaov eroq ev (6 roue ... Sv < Iul. Pol.),
avapxiaq yeyovviaq (y. d. + Kai eipfjvnq Iul. Pol.), Kara rdq'EBpatKaq napaSooeiq, 5re (< Cedr.) K a i EVrparrev eKacnoq onep eBovXero (rjfiovXero Cedr.), oia e'lKdq iv avapxla
yiveodat, lxr\ u' (< T h . M e l ,
ola . . . e-rr) p' < Iul. Pol.). (+ Kai rore Th. Mel.) eiprfvnv eoxe npbq rovq aXXofiXovq 6 Xadq ixr\ X' (< Iul. Pol.), Zauavti (Zautovia Th. Mel. Iul. Pol. Zauavfj Cedr.) atJToO (< Cedr.) r\yovuivov.
1
For the chronological problem caused by this gap, see Adler/Tuffin 2002,252, n. 6; 253, n. 1.
2
For sources of the Byzantine chronographic tradition which draw upon Africanus' chronology of these undated epochs in biblical history, see app. The synchronism between Samson and
1 cf. Iud 2,7.16-19
3 cf. Eus., chron. 52,12 4 - 6 Eus., chron. (Eel. Hist, et arraen. = T41a,8-13)
Heracles found in the chronological notices of Sym.
Log. et al. may also originate in Africanus
(see also ps. Io. Ant. fr. 13* [562 Ro.]). For Eusebius' critique of Africanus' treatment of this [A] 1 aiirov Goar airrcov A 4 & Goar d>c A
5 xd p' Moss, re p' A p' Goar™
period, see below T41.
88
Iulius Africanus
T39 The Chronology after Joshua
T 3 9 b A n n i a n u s apud G e o r g i u m Syncellum (37,8-15 M o s s h a m m e r )
T39b
"En Si K a l pexd x q v XEXEUXHV Iap\(fu)v rou Kpixou xfjc avapxiac, fjxot elpr|vr|c, TOU Xaou p' exr| ev rib K a r a nXdxoc.
OUK
vpovoypacpiou
£6T|KEV (sc. Eusebius)- 6 5e OUTOU
AcppiKavdc, aOTlbv £pvn p d veU0"e
K a l rf\
TOU
d p d S i OT>p\|/ncpiadpevoc; r | v a ) 0 £ .
In addition, he [sc. Eusebius] did not include in his summation the 40 years after the death of Samson, the judge, when the people were without a government, that is, were at peace. But
Af
ricanus d i d m a k e m e n t i o n o f these years, a n d i n t h e s u m t o t a l o f his c h r o n o g r a
T a u x a A v v i a v d c im XECECOC
89
p h y includes t h e m i n t h e
Xfupecuc xcdv ao' ETUIV. cruvci>5d Si aiixcp Kai TlavdScupoc nepl TOUTCOV eyKaXei, ou xdc, xpn,OEic rapi TOUTOU rtapeXKOv qyoupeSa 7tapa84o9ai.
reckoning.
1
This is verbatim what Annianus rightly says in his criticism of Eusebius [pupil] of Pamphilus, concerning the omission of 290 years. Panodorus also agrees with Annianus in charging Eusebius for these failings, excerpts from whom we deem it superfluous to quote regarding this matter.
1-3
—» T 4 1 a , l Is; Exc. Barb. (234,13s Frick) Etpost obitum Sampson sine principem et pacem p e r
annos X L . S y n c . (203,25 Moss.) dvopxiac, K a i eipfjvnc, lrr\ p'. Mich. Syr. 4,7 ([1,57 Chabot]; cf. Vardan A r a w e l c ' i [153a Thomson]) Apres Samson, les enfants d'lsrael furent sans juge pendant 12 arts, lean dit que Samgar succeda a Samson, pendant 40 ans, comme il est aussi ecrit dans ihebreu; les LXX
disent 20 ans, et Andronicus 10 ans settlement. Africanus dit q u e les Anciens gouvernerent
pendant 40 a n s , parce qu'on etait en temps de paix et de tranquillite; et Lis resterent sans prince pendant 30 a n s . Barhebr. ([16s Wallis Budge]; cf. Hist. Dynast. [42 Pococke]) After Samson the Elders ruled the people for forty years, according to what Africanus stateth, because t h e r e w a s peace a n d quietness, a n d there w a s no n e e d for a m a n to stand at the head of an a r m y . Andronicus says ten years, and twenty years is written in the Septuagint, and others have written twelve. [A] 1 xip D i . xcp Si A 4 Avviavdc, Di. aivvidvoc A
T40 Td
5 navdScopoc Di. navvdSiupoc. A
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 0 5 , 1 7 - 2 3 M o s s h a m m e r )
AcppiKavov
Kaxd
T40 OTTO
A S d p ewe, r e \ o u c Tibv K p i r i b v K a i dpxfjc,
'HXei
The Chronology
of the Judges and
the One-year
Rule
ofShamgar
TOU
iepeiUC, E r r i >6fJo(3•', K a x d Si EuoepVov xdv IlapcpiXou ,6p6', K a x d Si xr|v dKpiSfj K a i euayyEXiKqv
A c c o r d i n g to A f r i c a n u s , t h e r e are 4292 years f r o m A d a m u p to the e n d o f
the
7tapd6ooiv K a i X66E T6 xpovoypdcpiov ,6xv(3'. xd 6E uv' Exn x
vou,
ETT'I TO
npiixov EXOC,'HXE1 7tXr|pouxai,
AcppiKavdc, T O V EEpeiyap xpovov.
07tEp
eiitouonc;
evoc,
eTODC,
Xeyet K p a r f j a a i Tdv'Iapar)\ Tfjc,
UTToXeiTtOpEypacpfjc; O U K
j u d g e s a n d the r u l e o f E l i t h e priest; according to Eusebius [pupil] of Pamphilus, there are 4044 years. But according to the reliable evangelical tradition and the present chronography, there are 4352 years. The 450 years of the judges according to the divine apostle encompass the period from A M 3902 up to the first year of Eli ( m i n u s one year, d u r i n g w h i c h t i m e A f r i c a n u s says Shamgar r u l e d o v e r I s r a e l , even t h o u g h S c r i p t u r e does n o t discuss the date
Is
T 6 . 4 - 1 2 ; F34.61-64
5s Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [29,1 Is Bekker] = Th. Mel. [27,28 Tafel]; cf. Cedr.
o f his r u l e ) .
[149,1s B e k k e r ] ) Zapavec, (Zctfiavr) yap T h . Mel.) fjyffoaro rov Xaov EXOC, Ev. Sulp. Sev., chron. 1,27,3 (de Senneville-Grave 161) Huic Simmichar successit, de quo nihil amplius scripturae prodidit. ... Sed plerique
qui de temporibus scripserunt, annum imerium eius annotauerunt.
2 cf. Eus., c h r o n . 53,25-31; Eus., c a n . curs. temp. 164,5s
Hier
70"
2-4
cf. Io. Anag. f. 115'
5s cf. Iud 3,31; Hilarian.,
1
Syriac chroniclers transmit similar information about Africanus' treatment of biblical chrono logy after Joshua. Since Bar Hebraeus' report differs slightly from that of Michael Syrus, the apparatus indudes both witnesses.
Iulius Africanus
90
T41 The Chronology from the Exodus to the Building of the Temple
T41
T41
T 4 1 a Eusebius, C h r o n i c a (Ecloga H i s t o r i a r u m [177,12 -
178,19 C r a m e r ] = ar-
The Chronology
from
the Exodus
to the Building
of the
91
Temple
T41a
m e n i a c e [ 4 6 , 3 8 - 48,8 K a r s t ] ) As for the chronology from after the death of Moses up to Solomon and the building of the Temple,
5
10
T d Se u s t d MCOUOECOC. TEXeuxfiv im XoXopcovta Kai rf\v TOU l E p o u K a T a c K E u f j v , ETEpcoc piv rj TCOV
both the book of Judges and the holy apostle in the Acts of the Apostles say one thing, whereas the
KpiT&v ypacpf| XEVEI, K a i d tEpdq dndcToXoc, EV talc. npd!;£ci TCOV dnooTdXcov- ETEpcoc SE fj TCOV (3aai-
history of the books of Kingdoms and the careful study of the Hebrews have a different tradition. It
XEICOV icnropia, K a i fj T(I>v'E|3paiiov napaTfjpr|aic napaSiScoaiv. EU S ' d v E^OI ihcaoTa SLEX9EIV, K a i TOV
would be well to examine each of them in detail, and decide upon the account that is set forth accu
T t a p i o T d u E v o v d\j/£u5fj Xdyov Emyvcovai.
rately.
ToOxo
E
Y
v
P-n ^
v
TtpcoToic; O U K d T t a p a x f j p q x o v
eaxeov, cbc; K a i AcppiKavoc;
pevotc, S O K E I . d r t o yap
o p i n i o n , was p r o f o u n d l y mistaken
e t p S o u Mcoaecuc; eni Z o X o p c o v a K a i xryv xov iepou O I K O S O -
five
books o f his
Chronographiae,
namely
Africanus, i n
a b o u t t h e q u e s t i o n at h a n d .
For f r o m
that my the
Exodus o f M o s e s u p t o S o l o m o n a n d t h e b u i l d i n g o f the T e m p l e i n J e r u s a l e m ,
Se apapxvjpcoc; eK9epevoc„ Sifjuapxev, < 6 x i > o u p o v o v xaic; 9eiatc; ypacpaic,
he r e c k o n s , a c c o r d i n g t o some k i n d o f c a l c u l a t i o n p e c u l i a r t o h i m , a t o t a l o f 7 4 4
vou
e
v
a
pa-
e i p q K e v , d X X ' o x i K a i xoXpTjpoxdxcp e m K e x e i p r | K £ n p d y p a x i , oXtov E K a x o v e a u x o u napepBaXcbv. x i 9 r | a i yap
n e p i x x d , TtpeaBuxeptov
T n a o u exn X'. p e x d Se Zauv|/cbv d v a p x i a c ; exr| u ' , K a i icdXiv
pev
eipfjvr|c
Tocrauxa excl)v dtp'
years.
1
I n m a k i n g h i s case almost e n t i r e l y w i t h o u t proof, he has g o n e c o m p l e t
ely astray, n o t o n l y he has
said things i n conflict w i t h
S c r i p t u r e s , b u t also because, b y i n s e r t i n g o n his o w n a f u l l
the
divine
100 years, he
has
e m b a r k e d u p o n a n e x t r e m e l y rash e n t e r p r i s e . F o r he assigns t o o m a n y years: 30
exn X ' . Ttepixxa K a i dpapxupcoc;
feauxoij
rjuvr|YaY£. pexat;u
ucbvxoc; [3aaiXeiac; e l v a i yap,
dHepiaKercxcoc;, noXi)
TtXfjGoc;
xcov xpovcov Mcouoecoc; K a i xfjc,
eK9epevoc,
ZoXo-
years f o r t h e elders a r o u n d the t i m e o f Joshua; after Samson 40 years f o r t h e p e r i o d w i t h o u t a r u l e r ; a n d again 30 years f o r t h e p e r i o d o f peace.
cpnm, unep xd exn \(/p'.
B y s e t t i n g f o r t h so m a n y excess years w i t h o u t p r o o f a n d w i t h o u t d u e
TaOxa Si Siov XoyiaaaSai xdc. EV ptocp SiEXSouoac, yEVEdc,, rcdoai TIVEC, fjaav dXX' in' aiixcov TE OTOVISEIV X O d a u O T a T o v TOU Xdyou. E! y d p a n d A|3padp ECOC, Aa|3lS y s v E a l SEKaTEOoapEC., fjSr) SE
s i d e r a t i o n , he o n his o w n adds up a v e r y large s u m o f years.
2
con
For between the
t i m e o f M o s e s a n d t h e k i n g d o m o f S o l o m o n , t h e r e are, he says, o v e r 7 4 0 years.
K a T a Mcouaea E w d x r i SIEXUQFI y E V E d , Ka9' fjv Naaacbv uidc, ApivaSdp £yvcopi(£TO dpxcov cpuXfjc.
25
c o m p i l e d the
[iryv e v l e p o a o X u p o i c , o u v d y e i Kaxd x i v a ohceiov d p i 9 p o v , exr| \j/p6'. xd rtXetaxa
xcov Ttepi
20
f i r s t o f a l l t h i s p o i n t at least s h o u l d n o t go u n r e m a r k e d :
w h e n he
excov d p i 9 p o v ay'
15
But
rceVte xpovoypacpicbv auvdJjac; BiBXta, x d p e y d X a p o i S i a p a p x e i v ev xotc; n p o K e i -
It is therefore necessary to count how many generations elapsed in the intervening period, and
'IouSa- TEXEUTCJ TE OUTOC, £ n i Tfjc, ipijpou' Tcdv ydp dn' AiyunTou nposXBdvTcov, Kai Tfflv im Tfjc, npci-
based on this to comprehend the inconsistency of his argument. From Abraham up to David there
xn<; e?api9pfjaEcoc, ysyovdrcov EIC; fjv, 5f|Xov cbc, Xomai y E V E a i E' p£Td Naaacbv EXfiinovTO eni Aa(5iS
were 14 generations, and the ninth generation was already passed at the time of Moses, during
dpiBpoupEvai. Naaacbv ydp e y £ v v r | a £ Tdv ZaXpcbv, K a i ouxoc, TOV Bocb(, K a i OUTOC. TOV 'n|3fj5, Kai
which time Nahshon, son of Amminadab, was becoming known as chief of the tribe of Judah. A n d
OUTOC, T d v ' I e a a a i - K a i OUTOC; T6V Aa|3i6.
he died i n the wilderness. For he was one of those who departed from Egypt and were present at the
TIoToc, o u v Xoyoc; £p£i EV nEVTE yEvsalc; rate; u£Td McouoEa \]/' ETCOV dpi9pov ouv£iadyEcr9ai; i'va
first census. It is therefore clear that five more generations after Nahshon remain to be counted up
y d p x d v laov xcov K a r a yevzav dvSpcbv EKdaxu) TIC, d n o v E i p r i xpovov- EupE9fjo£Tai £Tr| pp' yEyovcbc,
to David. For Nahshon begot Salmon; and Salmon begot Boaz; and Boaz begot Obed; and Obed
SKOOTOC, npd xfjc naiSonoiiac- TOUTCO 5' OUK d v TIC; ev eppovciv ouv9fjo£Tai. Mcoucrfjc; TE y d p auTdc,
begot Jesse; and Jesse begot David.
pK' exciiv E T e X e u T a , K a i d TOUTOU SidSoxoc/Irjcrouc, pi'- Kai n p o TOUTCOV 'Icoaijcp T d n d v x a Tfjc c^cofjc
What sort of reasoning would say, then, that for the five generations after Moses there is a total of 700 years? I f one allots an equal time to each of these men by generation, each of them will be found to have lived 140 years before begetting a son. But no-one in his right mind would assent to this. Moses himself lived 120 years, and his successor Joshua 110 years. And before them J o s e p h all the years of his life were 110 years. In addition to them, Jacob of ancient times, also known as
8 - * T42
11-13 -»T39a,3-6
15s - * Isodad Merv. (103,17s Eynde) Mais l'ecrivain Africanus dit
Israel, the progenitor of all the Jews, completed 147 years in all. What kind of reasoning, then, will
qu'il y a sept cent et quarante annees depuis l'exode jusqu'a la construction. 2 cf. Act 7 , 4 5 - 4 7
8 - 1 5 cf. Sync. 204,4-8 = T39a,4-6 26s cf. Deut 31,2; 34,7 27s cf. Gen 50,26
1
The A r m e n i a n version of Eusebius (744 years) is to be preferred to the Greek text of the Eel. Hist. (741 years). According to Africanus, the Exodus occurred in A M 3707 (see F34,68-70).
3 napatfjpr|aic Cr. napaTfjpamc cod. Cr. ivcb cod.
16
8 \|/p5' armen. y p a ' Eel. Hist.
9 OTI Gutschmid
Td Gutschmid (cf. Sync, in T41b) T a u r a cod. < armen.
19
12 'Iqoofj
EvvdTn,] 11 armen.
Naaacbv Cr. Naacbv cod. | ApivaSdp Cr. vaSdp cod. Aminadab armen. 27 pK' armen. p' Eel. Hist.
The construction of Solomons temple extended from the second to the eighth year of his reign (= A M 4451 to 4457 in Africanus' system, see T42). The length of time from the Exodus to the beginning of the Temple project would thus come to 744 years.
92
30
Iulius Africanus
T41 The Chronology from the Exodus to the Building of the Temple
93
Irn pi', era T O U T O I C ndXcu'IaKtbS 6 Kai'IapafjA, 6 mtvrcov'Iou&'aicov dpxnyErnc, r d n d v r a Earnoev etn
say that the number of years that we have just described is also the life span to be assigned to those
ppc/. rcoloc, o u v epet Adyoc, roic. K d r t o K a i petd Mcouaea TOOOOTOV Tfjc (cufjc, ivSiSovai xpdvov
both lower than and after Moses? C e r t a i n l y A f r i c a n u s has
dnoooc,5e6ijXa)Tai; a \ \ '
logical inferences.
6 U£V A c p p i K a v d c ; TOUTCOV 8 i r j p a p T E TUJV TpOTTCOV.
e n t i r e l y gone astray o f t h e s e
28s cf. G e n 4 7 , 2 8 28 pi' a r m e n . p i ( ' E d . Hist.
29 ppC] 145 armen.
30 TOUTOV . . . TOV T p d n o v Gutschmid, similiter
etiam armen.
T41b 'Edv
T41b
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 0 4 , 2 1 - 2 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
o u v K a r a , TOV dnoaroAov r d rcdv Kpirciv uv' E r r Kai td era Tfjc Eprjpou p' ern Mtouaetoq'IriaoO
re K C K a i TCOV perd'Iqaouv npea|3uTepiov in', K a i ETITIXE'I TOO iEpEioq K', £ a p o u f | A K ' K a i ZaouA p', Aa(5i6 te p' K a i SoAopcovoc, 6' o-uvapiSprjciopEV, eatai 6 Tide, a n d Tfjc ECOSOU xpdvoc, s n l rfjv too vao-0 K a r a e j K e u q v e w v 5
xv8',
K a t d 6E EUOEBIOV X' K a i K a r a
A
UTtEp T C I
\|/u'.
Ka6'
E K a o r o v 5e TCOV tpicov TOUTCOV dpi9p6v a'i TE EK cpuAfjc 'IouSa a'i TE EK cpuArjc; AEU'I 8iayev6pEvai
Suppose, then, we add up the 450 years of the judges according to the apostle and the 40 years of Moses in the wilderness, and the 27 years of Joshua and the 18 years of the elders after Joshua, in addition to the 20 years of the priest Eli, the 20 years of Samuel, and the 40 years of Saul, and the 40 years of Saul, the 40 years of David and the four years of Solomon. The entire period from the E x o dus up to the building of the Temple will then come to 659 years, according to Eusebius 600 years, and
y e v e a i fj Kai Liepit^opevai dniSavov Scpuai Tijv naiSonoiiav.
a c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s o v e r 740 years. A n d based on any one of these three calcu
lations, if the generations both from the tribe of Judah and from the tribe of Levi are considered in their entirety or divided, the age at which they begot children will be implausibly high. 4->-T41a,13s l - 3 c f . A c t 1 3 , 1 6 - 2 3 4 cf. Eus., chron. 48,24 - 49,29 [A] 2'Inaouv
T42
Moss, inaou A
3 EoAopcJvoc; D i . ooAopciv A 6 dniSavov D i . ana9avov A
T42
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 1 3 , 1 - 5 M o s s h a m m e r )
The Date of the Building
of the
Temple
Solomon commenced his building of the Temple in Jerusalem from the second year of his reign, SoAopcbv r d v EV 'iEpouoaAqp va6v dpEapEvoc; KTI(EIV dno 8EUTEPOU ETOUC; Tfjc; |3aoiA£iac; aurou, th
which was the 14 year of his life. He completed it in seven years, in the eighth year of his reign and onEp rjv 16' xfjc, ijcofjc; auroo, EV ( ' ETEOIV ETEAEICOOEV 6y86cp ETEI Tfjc, PaaiAeiac, aurou, K ' SE ETEI Tfjc, the 20
th
year of his life. From A d a m up to the eighth year of his reign, there are 4478 years, b u t
(cofjc, a u r o u . eioiv ouv dno A 5 d p ECOC. n' ETOUC. aurou etq ,5uoq', KaTCt 5 E TOV AcpptKavOV 1
a c c o r d i n g to A f r i c a n u s 4 4 5 7 years, and according to Eusebius 4170.
,5uvC7, K a r d §£ Eua£p\ov ,6po'.
4 - * F41a,8 1-3
cf. I l l R e g n 6,1; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 31,22 - 32,1 = Th. Mel. 29,17-20 = Iul. Pol. 106,5-9)
Eus., c a n .
H i e r
4 cf.
70" 2
[ A B ] 2 onep.. . a u r o u < A
1
See above T41a,8 and n. 1.
F43 Pre-History of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
94
F43
F43
F 4 3 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (284,26 - 286,9
F 4 3 b ps.
Frick)
(568
I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s fr.
Pre-History
of
Egypt
1
F43a
23*
F43b
Roberto)
E g y p t i o r u m r e g n u m i n u e n i m u s uetus-
We h a v e d i s c o v e r e d t h a t the
tissimum
cuius
o f t h e E g y p t i a n s is the m o s t a n c i e n t o f
dicitur
me-
all the k i n g d o m s . Its b e g i n n i n g , r e c o u n
ipsis
scri-
initium
omnium
sub
regnorum.
Manethono
Primum
deorum
kingdom
ted b y M a n e t h o , w e recall i n w r i t i n g .
moramus scribere. 5
The
95
qui
ab
First, I w i l l set f o r t h the gods w h o
b u n t u r f a c i a m r e g n a sic.
reigns o f
the
are r e c o r d e d b y t h e m , as f o l
lows: I.
Ifestum
dicunt
nare i n
quidam
Aegypto
d e u m reg-
AiyuTtTioi cpaoiv toe."Hcpaiaxoi; auTibv
a n n o s sexcentos
ePctoiAeuaev aTteipouc Ttvac,
LXXX. io
II.
hunc
Solem
Ifesti
ann.
UETCI
LXXVII.
god
Hephaestus
Post
"HAioc, 6
'HcpcticFTOu
lir\
io
II. After him,
,Cv|/oC, istum
Sosinosirim
ann.
U E T ' CVUTOV
T h e Egyptians say t h a t Hephaestus
was
t h e i r k i n g for countless n u m b e r o f years.
TOUTOV
H e l i o s , son o f H e p h a e s
tus, f o r 77 y e a r s . Ztbc,,
qxoi Apnc,,
III.
ccexx.
After
him,
2
A f t e r h i m , Helios, son
o f Hephaestus,
f o r 7777 years.
Sosinosiris,
3
for
320
A f t e r h i m , Sos ( t h a t is A r e s ) ,
years. UE0
15
t h a t the
was k i n g i n E g y p t for 680 years.
vouc,.
Post
III.
I . S o m e say
xpo-
I I I I . Post h u n c O r o n p t o l i a r c h u m
1
6 v Kxj(3
T O U ' H A I O U , TJTOI
Kpovoc,.
after w h o m Keb
ann.
XXVIII.
I I I I . A f t e r h i m , H o r u s the
V. Post h u n c T y f o n a a n n .
( t h a t is C r o n u s ) ,
son
o f Helius.
XLV.
prince,
for
28 y e a r s . V. A f t e r h i m , T y p h o n , for 45 years.
Colliguntur
d e o r u m regna anni mille A l t o g e t h e r , the reigns o f the G o d s t o t a l
DL.
1550 1
years.
4
Although the portion of Africanus' epitome of Manetho's Aegyptiaca preserved by Syncellus provides only the post-diluvian dynasties of Egyptian kings (F46), the list of Africanus must also have included the rulers for the earlier period. Syncellus would not have praised the quality of the Egyptian lists of both Africanus and Eusebius if one of them were incomplete in some
1-4
- + T 4 5 . 5 - 9 ; F46.1; F15.1-7
iBacriXevoev Aiyvnricov 12-17
dead and demigods" (F46.2) suggests that he, like Eusebius after him (chron. 63,17-65,2 Karst), also included in his chronicle the succession of earlier Egyptian rulers. While unattributed and
Io. M a i . 2,2 (18,23-26 Thurn) Mtra Si rr)v TEAEUT^V'HALOU BaoiXewc,, viov Tfyaiorou, iBa-
oiXevoev rQv Alyvnrmv iBacriXevoevTipoc^ 1-19
way (59,12-14; see T45,7f). A reference at the beginning of Africanus' list to "the spirits of the
10s Io. Mai. 2,1 (17,1s Thurn) Mera Kal rhv TEAeuT/jv'HcpctioToi)
6 vide, avrov ovopan "HXioc. ffpipac, ,8vo£', ibq ehai irn iB' Kal rfuepaq pC-
corrupt in places, the lists of Egyptian mythic rulers preserved in the Exc. Barb, and ps. Io. Ant.
XIBOTC., Kai pera rr)v fiamXeiav avrov ifiaaiXzvazv'Ompic,, Kai pera'Ompiv
Kai uera'Opov
are thus important supplements to Syncellus' text. Both writers draw upon Africanus else
iBaoiXevoev QovXiq.
where, and their record of Egyptian pre-history provides parallel and independent witnesses to the same tradition. It is unlikely that ps. Io. Ant., who uses Africanus as his authority for the
cf. Eus., chron. 63,23-27 (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F3a, p. 12); Io. Lyd., mens. 4,86; Sync.
19,1-8 (ps. Manetho); Sync. 56,24-26 (= Vetus Chronicon F G r H i s t 610 F2)
post-Flood rulers of Egypt (F46; cf. Roberto 2005b), would have consulted another source for
7 - 1 7 cf. Chron. Pasch.
the earlier period. Whether or not Africanus' account of Egyptian pre-history originally
82,12 - 84,14; Io. Ant. fr. 7.1-2; ps. Sym. f. 27" = Cedr. 36,1-10; Suda "HAioc. H 235 (omnes ex
belonged to book three of the Chronographiae
Malala) 12 Sosinosirim] graece transtulit Frick Iiijciv ..."OoipivET. T K ' etscripsit: interZiioiv nonnulla fuerunt,
cannot be determined. For the connection of
these unattributed lists of the mythic rulers of Egypt with Africanus, see also Gelzer 1,192-196.
quae tamen Barbarus non iam legisse videtur.
et "Oorpev olim
2
Cf. ps. Io. Ant.: 7777 years; Io. Mai.: 4777 days.
3
"Sosinosirim" conflates the names "Sosis" and "Osiris." Gr. (Frick): METCI TOUTOV SiBoiv ... "Ociprv ET. TK'. See also Gelzer 1,193.
11 ,t>|/o(' V ,C\)/o!;' D corr. Mfi.
4
The total of the individual reigns actually comes to 1150 years.
96
F43 Pre-History of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
F43c E x c e r p t a Barbari (286,10-19 Frick)
F43c
D e i n c e p s M i t h e o r u m r e g n a sic.
N e x t , the reigns o f t h e d e m i g o d s , as follows:
I. Prota Anubes t A m u s i m qui
1
etiam Aegyptiorum scripturas conposuit
ann.
LXXXIII.
I I . After him,
sub A r g i o s i n i t i o r e g n a u e r u n t a n n .
< s o m e say
grammarian, who
LXVIIt.
t h a t > A m o s i s
c o m p o s e d the annals o f the
3
4
for 67 years. A p i o n
Egyptians, explains < t h a t
w a s > c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h Inachus, w h o was k i n g at the t i m e o f the of Argos.
I . Post hec
2
I . First, A n u b i s for 83 years.
I I . Post h u n c A p i o n a g r a m m a t i c u s q u i secundum I n a c h u m interpraetatur quem 5
97
E c y n i o r u m reges i n t e r p r a e t a u i t I m i t h e u s u o c a n s et ipsos < . . . >
he
founding
5
fortis6
I . A f t e r these, he set f o r t h t h e k i n g s o f the s p i r i t s o f the d e a d , c a l l i n g t h e m a l s o
s i m o s u o c a n s annos d u o m i l i a C .
7
d e m i g o d s < . . . > c a l l i n g t h e m m o s t p o w e r f u l , f o r 2100 4s-»F50,3
the
years.
8
6-+F46.2
1 - 3 cf. Sync. 56,26s (= Vetus Chronicon FGrHist 610 F2)
1-6 cf. Eus., chron. 63,31 - 64,7 (= Ma-
netho F G r H i s t 609 F3a, p. 13); Sync. 19,9-17 (ps. Manetho) 2 - 5 ordo verborum corruptus 6 lacunam coni. Frick F44
Mestrem,
the Eponymous
Mestrem, from H a m
the son
Father of the
9
Egyptians
o f Noah, migrated to Egypt, and f r o m h i m the
re
g i o n received its n a m e . F o r t h e w o r d " M e s t r e m " m e a n s " E g y p t " i n H e b r e w .
F44
ps. I o a n n e s A n t i o c h e n u s fr. 24* (568
Roberto)
1
Gr. (Frick):'Hpi0eu)v.
2
The Latin text is unreadable. The translation that follows is based on Frick's restoration of the underlying Greek text:
' 0 &Tt6 X d u , £KA.f|8r| f|
x o u uioti Nebs, M e c n p e p Etc. A i y u T t t o v ctTtcpKiaOq, K a i art'
xtbpa- T 6 y a p
auroO
a'. iTpcLVra Avou(3ic ET. try'.
MEOTpEpEBpato-Ti Ai'yuTtTOv 8 q \ o t .
8' METd TOOTOV Apoucnv « p a o i TLVEC. PaciAEOaai, 6v> Amcov 6 ypappaTiKoc. 6 K a i Tdq AiyuKTUOV ypaepde CUVSE'IC, K a r a "Ivaxov Eppnveuei TOVCT' ApyEkov dpxfjc BamAeuaavTa ETr| ET,'. 3
Is
Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. [27,17s Bekker] = T h . Mel. [26,21 Tafel] = Cedr. [27,1s Bekker]) Xdu yap 6
I n Africanus' list of Egyptian kings, Amos(is) was the first king of the 18
th
dynasty of human
kings (see F46.132). D u r i n g his reign, Moses led the Israelites from Egypt and Inachus was king
vide, tou Nu>E rcatfjp i"|v tou Meapaeiu, dep'ou ol Aiyvmim.
of Argos. For unknown reasons, the Excerpta puts the entry concerning Amosis during the reigns of the demigods.
Is
cf. G e n 10,6.13; Eus., chron. 64,11-14 (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F3a, p. 14); Ios., ant. Iud. 1,132;
4
The 67 years most likely refer to the length of the reign of Amosis, not Inachus.
r
Io. Mai. 1,15; Sync. 38,21-25; 58,10-19; 102,17; 249,20-24; Iul. Pol. 68,17-20; ps. Sym. f. 23 = Cedr. 21,14-17; C e d r . 23,2
5
For Apion's dating of king Amosis during the time of Inachus, see F34,80-83.
6
Ecyniorum reges is a mistranslation of tdc rtiiv VEKUIOV Saai\Eia<; ('the reigns of the spirits of the dead').
7
O n the identification of the spirits of the dead as demigods, see F46,8 (= Sync. 59,28): Metd V E KUOC, TOUC, rjpi6fouc,. Cf. Eus. (in Sync. 61.1-2): Metd veKuac, K a i TOUC, f|pi8£ou<;.
8
The text is lacunose. T h e 2100 years do not refer to the reigns of the spirits of the dead, but rather to the dynasties o f Egyptian human kings recorded in the first b o o k of Manetho's Aegyptiaca; see Exc. Barb. 288,5-6 (2100 years in 10 dynasties); cf. F46,99 (2300 years in 11 dynas ties).
9
The explanation of the origin of the word "Mestrem" provided here is widespread in Christian and Jewish sources, including Eusebius (chron. 64,11-14 Karst), see loci similes. For ps. Io. Ant's dependence on Africanus for this notice and his other reports about early Egyptian history, see above n. 1 to F43, and introduction, pp. X L I f.
98
Iulius Africanus
T45
T45 The Date of the Flood and the Date of Abraham
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 5 9 , 6 - 2 6 M o s s h a m m e r )
T45
'ErceLOq Se TCOV dno Mearpdip AiyunTiaKcov ercov o i xpovoi ECOC N e K T a v a p c o xpeicoSeic. ruyxdvouaiv
5
Now the chronology of the Egyptian dynasties from Mestraim up to Nectanebo proves inadequate for many who have concerned themselves in chronological investigations. And these dynasties ta
EKKAnaiaaTiKOTc. iaropiKotc, SianecpurvTipevcoc, rata re rdc aurcbv npoanyopiac; K a i rf]v T r o o o t p r a
ken from Manetho have discrepancies in the versions presented by the ecclesiastical historians with
rcov xpdvtov Tfjc pacnAeiac eKSeSovrai, ercl TIVOC re auTcbv 'Iu>af](p fiyepoveuae Tfjc; Aiyunrou Kai per'
regard to their name and the duration of their reigns, and also in whose reign Joseph was governor
dvayKaiOV f|yr]ad-
of Egypt, as subsequently in whose reign Moses the beholder of God led the Exodus of Israel from
aOrov 6 9E6TCTT|C, Mcouafjc Tfjc TOU 'IapaijA ec, Aiyunrou nopeiac, fjyrjaaTO,
smaijuoTdTOJV eKSoaetc, eKXeijaaGai K a i Tavrrac; dAAfjXaic; n a p a 9 e a -
Egypt. F o r these reasons, I have t h o u g h t i t necessary to pick o u t the t w o m o s t fa
9ai, AcppiKavou Te cprjpi K a i T O U per' a t r r o v E u a e B i o u T O U llapcpiXou KaXoupe-
m o u s v e r s i o n s a n d set t h e m side b y s i d e — I m e a n those o f A f r i c a n u s a n d h i s
TCOV
v o u , cbc; av rr\v e y y i t p u a a v Tfj ypacpiKfj dXrjGeia Socciv opGcbc; eniBdXXcov KaTa-
successor Eusebius, called [ p u p i l ] o f Pamphilus—so that w i t h p r o p e r applica
pd9oi,
t i o n , one m i g h t k n o w the o p i n i o n t h a t m o r e closely approaches
9r|CTiv
TOOTO
ev
npo ye ndvTcov eiScbc; aKpiBcoq,
TOIC;
dno A 6 d p ecoc;
eTi] BouXexai elvai, onep ou
TOU
SOKCI
OTI
AcppiKavoc, pev
K'
err) n p o c r r i -
*Ev Se
dno
TOIC,
TOU
t r u t h . B u t above a l l else, one m u s t k n o w f u l l well that Africanus adds 20 years
KaXcbc, exeiv. EuaeBioc; Se ,|3ap|3' tryicbc, e9eTo
i n h i s c h r o n o l o g y f r o m A d a m u p t o t h e F l o o d , a n d instead o f 2242 years wants
1
2
there to be 2262 years, w h i c h does n o t appear to be right. Eusebius, o n the KaraKXuapou dpcpoTepoi Sirjpaprov ecoc, A|3padp Kai
other h a n d , w a s c o r r e c t i n g i v i n g 2242 years, i n h a r m o n y w i t h S c r i p t u r e .
Mcouaecoc, ereor pX' rov Seurepou Kaivav uiou Apcpai;dS Kai yevea pig, Tfj iy', napa TOIC;
TCO G E I C O
euayyeXioTfj
AOUKS
dno A S d p npoareGeiaiv auTcp
nacje TaCTa, Kai ev
scriptural
KaTaKXucrpou xpdvoic;, Kai ctvti ,(3cr(j.(3' ,Bai;8'
K a i opocpcovcoc, Tfj ypacpfj.
15
Abraham
ev noXAoic. ToTc, rcepi rdc, xpoviKdc. KaTayivopevoic, (tyrrjaeic,, a u r a i Se napa Mave0u> Ar|cp9efoai roic
utjv Suo
10
The Date of the Flood and the Date of
99
TOIC, T O U
Kai'vdv
dno A S d p Kai
eni
Kai
T6V
Keipevr|.
dXX' 6 pev AcppiKavoc; ev
KaTaKXuapov ereaiv
K'
npoacprjp-
rcbv peTenerra pi' p o v a Aeinerai. Sio Kai
But i n t h e years f r o m the F l o o d u p t o A b r a h a m and Moses, b o t h o f t h e m went w r o n g b y o m i t t i n g the 130 years o f t h e second Kenan, the s o n o f A r p a c h shad, one g e n e r a t i o n , representing t h e 1 3
t h
position from A d a m i n the holy
evangelist L u k e . B u t since Africanus, b y a d d i n g 20 years f r o m A d a m u p t o the
ecoc, A B p a d p npcoTou erouc; , y a B ' err\ eaToixeicoaev. 6 Se EuaeBioc, oXoKXipcoc, T d
F l o o d , h a d a l r e a d y r e m o v e d 20 years f o r the p e r i o d after the F l o o d , o n l y 110
pX' .txpeXcbv, , y p n S '
years are m i s s i n g i n his c h r o n o l o g y o f K e n a n and his successors. Therefore, u p
ecoc;
npcoTou erouc, A B p a d p e^eScoKe.
to the first year o f A b r a h a m , he c o u n t e d 3202 years. B u t Eusebius subtracted a full 130 years, a n d set f o r t h 3184 years u p t o the first year o f A b r a h a m .
5-9
-*F46;T46a
9s
- » T22a,5; T22b,3s; T 1 6 g , l - 4 ; T16o,6s
1 3 - 1 7 -> T 1 6 i ; T161; T16m; T16o,5s; T16q;T47.1-3 l i s cf. Eus., c h r o n . 42,32s
10s
-> T6,4; F16b; T16h; T 1 6 q
1 7 - 1 9 - » T16o,4-7
14s cf. Gen 11,10-13; I x 3,36
18s cf. Eus., c a n .
Hier
15,2-5 1
[AB]
1 ercov] Suvaareicov Adler
rjpnacevAnpoacpfjpnaCevB
11fryicbc,A uyeicoc; B
18eTriAeTeiB
13 dppadp B TOU dBpadp A
16s rcpoacp-
O n the transmission
of Manetho in Christian chronography,
38-40. 2
O n Africanus' dating of the Flood, see introduction, p. X X V I I .
see Adler 1989,32-35 and
100
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
F 4 6 Dynasties
F46
of
101
1
Egypt
1
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus (59,27 - 6 9 , 1 2 M o s s h a m m e r p a r t i m , v i d e app. test.) 2
S y n c . : i b d . (76,28 - 87,8 M o s s h a m m e r p a r t i m , v i d e app. test.) C o n c e r n i n g t h e dynasties o f E g y p t after t h e F l o o d , according to Africanus I l e p i T C O V p e r d T O V K c r t a K A u a p 6 v A i y u T t T o u SuvaaTeidiv, cbc. 6 AcppiKavdc, 1. A f t e r t h e spirits o f t h e d e a d , the d e m i g o d s , t h e f i r s t r o y a l l i n e is n u m b e r e d at a' M e r d V E K U O C , T O U C rjpi9£ouc npwrr\
eight k i n g s .
P a a i X e i a KaTapiGpEirai PaaiXeuiv r\', v
T h e first o f t h e m , M e n e s o f T h i s , r e i g n e d f o r 62 years. H e was seized b y a
TtptoToc, Mfjvr|c, 0eEiviTr|c; EBaaiXEiioEv £Tr| i;(3'- 6c, UTCO inTtorcoTdpou 6 i -
h i p p o p o t a m u s a n d perished.
apTtayEic; 5iecp0dpn. P'
2.
"AGcoOic uioc £Tr| v ( ' , 6 T d iv MEpcpa BaaiXsia oiKo5opfjaac- ou
b o o k s o n a n a t o m y are i n c i r c u l a t i o n , f o r he was a p h y s i c i a n .
cpepovTai BiBXoi d v a T o p t K a i , iarpdc y d p rjv. uioc; Ern X a ' .
y'
KEVKEVTJC
6'
OuEVEcpqc. uioc. etr) Ky'- E
e'
Kaxioys
TTJV
AiyurcTOv ueyac.
3.
K e n k e n e s , h i s s o n , 31 years.
4.
U e n e p h e s , h i s s o n , 23 years. D u r i n g his r e i g n , a great
t d c Ttepi Kcnxiopnv fjysipE TtupapiSac.
M I E ( 5 I 6 6 C uioc £tr| K C ; ' . EEp£p\(/nc uioc
Etr|
i n ' - £
pEyiarri
KctTEO^E
TT|V
5.
U s a p h a i d o s , h i s s o n , 20 years.
6.
M i e b i d o s , h i s s o n , 26 years.
7.
Semempses, h i s son, 18 years. D u r i n g h i s r e i g n , a vast pestilence gripped Egypt.
AiyuTTTOV.
15
•
8.
BmvExnc fioc err) K C / .
T'
' O p o O 2Trj avy'.
Eusebius also furnished the details of the first dynasty in somewhat the same way as Africanus.
Second dynasty o f n i n e k i n g s o f This
AEUTEpa 6uvaaT£ta © E I V I T U J V paaiXficuv 0 ' , cliv
Bd>xoc £Tr|
COXOVTO
P'
20
Bieneches, h i s s o n , 26 years.
T o t a l o f 253 years.
T a Tfjc; npcbrnc, Suvaoreiac; OUTOI rtcuc; K a i Eucepioc. cbc; 6 AcppiKav6c. ei;£9eTo.
TtpcuToc;
famine
g r i p p e d E g y p t . H e erected t h e p y r a m i d s a r o u n d K o c h o m e .
Ouaacpdi6oc uioc £tr| K ' .
f
A t h o t h i s , h i s s o n , 57 years. H e b u i l t t h e palace i n M e m p h i s . H i s
Xr|'-
i(p'
ou
xctapa Kara
T h e first o f t h e m w a s Bochos, 38 years. D u r i n g his reign, a chasm o p e n
Bou(3aorov E Y E V E T O , Kai drc-
e d up i n B u b a s t u s , a n d m a n y p e r i s h e d .
TtoXXoi. 2.
KaiExcoc E T T ] X9'- Ecp' o u o'i B O E C A m c E V M £ p 9 e i K a i M q v E u c E V
Kaiechos, 39 years. D u r i n g his r e i g n , t h e b u l l s , A p i s i n M e m p h i s a n d M e n e u s i n H e l i o p o l i s , a n d the M e n d e s i a n goat were d e e m e d
' H X i o u n o X s i K a i 6 M E V S I J O I O C Tpdyoc £ v o p i o 0 r | a a v Elvai G E O I .
to be g o d s .
test.:
1
1 inc. S y n c . [AB] 1-28 59,27 - 60,24 Moss.
1- 245
->T45,7-10
2-15
regnauerunt a n n . C C L I I I .
- » F 4 3 c ; Exc. Barb. (286,20s Frick) //. Mineus etpronepotes ipsius V I I
17-32 Exc. Barb. (286,22 Frick) III. Bochus etaliorum octo ann. C C C I I .
1
For two supplemental witnesses to Africanus' version of Manetho's list of post-diluvian Egyp tian dynasties, see the parallel lists found in the Excerpta Barbari and ps. John of Antioch (in
2- 242
cf. Manetho FGrHist 609 F2; Eus., chron. 65-69 (armeniace) et textum Graecum chronici
Eusebii a Syncello Africano iuxtapositum; Eus., can."""" 156-197; Eus., c a n .
HlEr
20-124
the third apparatus). Although the abridged list of the Excerpta provides only the sum of the years of each dynasty, this information is useful for confirming the numbers found in Syncellus. Comparison with the other witnesses to Africanus' list of Egyptian kings shows that
3 SeeiviTpc A B ©eivirqc Seal. | iTmorcoTdpou G o a r irtnoTdpou AB
the excerpts of ps. John of Antioch on the Egyptian kings also belong to the Africanus tradition.
12 OEpepync, B aepep\J/ic A
18 Bclrxoc Eus. apud Sync. 61,22 Bochus Exc. Barb. Bor)96c, A B | ecp'B
A n entry about Semiramis (see F34.51-53) found within these excerpts also originates in
dcp'A | xdopia B 9dopa A
18s drabXovro B dncbXAovro A
20 Kaiexaic; B Kai type, A \ Mepcpei
Africanus' chronicle, but in a different context. For further discussion, see introduction, pp.
Goar™ pepepi A uepepi B | pnveiic; A B MvEOiq Seal, ex Eus. apud Sync. 61,24 21 f|\iouTcd\.£i B iXiond-
X L I f. For Africanus' treatment of the mythical Egyptian rulers before the Flood (lacking i n
XEIA
Syncellus), see F43.
1 6uvaCTT£iu>v A Suvaotelac; B
m
102
Iulius Africanus
y'
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
BivtuBpic, exn pt7- scp' oi> £Kpi9n tctc; yuvaiKac; (3aatAEiac; yspac;
3.
103
B i n o t h r i s , 47 years. D u r i n g h i s reign, i t was decreed t h a t w o m e n m i g h t possess the p r i v i l e g e o f royalty.
5'
TAac, Exn
4.
E'
SeOEvnc; exr\ pa'.
5.
Sethenes, 4 1 years.
c;'.
Xaipnc; Ern
6.
Chaires, 17 years.
('
NEcpepxepnc; £xr\ K E ' - ecp' ov puGeueTai
7.
Nephercheres, 25 years. T h e r e is a s t o r y that d u r i n g his r e i g n , t h e
TOV
N E I A O V psXtTi KEKpa-
N i l e f l o w e d m i x e d w i t h h o n e y f o r 11 days.
psvov r)pspaic EvoEKa pufjvai. n'
Z E O C O X P ; ETT]
0'
X£V£pf)C, ETT] X'.
L C
an'- 6c, i5\|/oc,
EIXE
Tlas, 17 years.
8.
m]xcbv E ' , nXdxoc, y'.
Sesochris, 48 years. H e was five cubits i n height a n d three c u b i t s wide.
9.
' O p o u ETI] T(3'.
Cheneres, 30 years.
T o t a l o f 302 years.
'OpoO npcoTnc, Kal SsuTepac, SuvaoTEiac, pETa T O V KaTaKAuapov ETn (pvs' Kara rnv
Total years o f the first a n d second dynasties after the flood, 555 years according to
5eu-repavSi<6oaiv AcppiKavoO. [...]
the second edition of Africanus.
2
TpiTn 6 u v a a T £ i a Mepcpixcbv BaaiXswv 9' a'
cbv TtpcbToc, N£X£piocpr|c; '6rr] KT\'- £cp' o u AI(3UEC; dTtEornoav AlyuitTicov Kai
Tfjc; aEAfjvnc; napa
Xdyov a-u£n0£ior|c, <5td
T h i r d dynasty o f nine kings of M e m p h i s 1.
6EOC,
(3'
T 6 a o p 0 p o c , EXX] K0'-
The
first
o f t h e m is N e c h e r o p h e s , 28 years. I n his r e i g n ,
OUTOC,
Kf]v vsvopiOTai, Kai xr\\
expectedly, they s u r r e n d e r e d o u t o f panic.
AaKAnmoc; AiyuTtTioic; Kara xryv taTpi2.
Sid JjEcnrcbv \ i 0 c o v o'tKoSopiav E u p a r o ,
T o s o r t h r o s , 29 years. A m o n g t h e Egyptians, he is c o n s i d e r e d a n A s c l e p i u s i n r e c o g n i t i o n o f his m e d i c a l skill. T h e i n v e n t o r o f t h e
dAXd K a i ypacpfjc; £7T£pEAij0r|. TupEic; £ T T |
art o f b u i l d i n g w i t h h e w n
6'
Meacoxpic; ETT] tc7.
writing.
e'
Zibbcpic; exr\ ic,'.
<;'
TooEpTaaic,
C
"Axnc. ETn up',
n'
Zijcpouptc; X'.
0'
Kepcpepnc,
y'
ETTJ
ETTJ
the
L i b y a n s revolted f r o m t h e Egyptians; w h e n the m o o n w a x e d u n
sauTouc, napsSoaav.
3. I9'.
KC,'.
' O p o u EXT] aiS'. 'OpOU TCOV TpiCOV SuvaOTElCOV Kara A9piKavdv ETT] 1|/C;9'.
stone, he also p u r s u e d the craft o f
T y r e i s , 7 years.
4.
M e s o c h r i s , 17 years.
5.
Soyphis, 16 years.
6.
Tosertasis, 19 years.
7.
Aches, 42 years.
8.
Sephuris, 30 years.
9.
K e r p h e r e s , 26 years.
T o t a l o f 214 years. Total f o r these t h r e e dynasties, according to Africanus 769 years.
test.: Sync.'
2 9 - 3 3 62,5-9 Moss, (textum transposuit hoc e serie Eusebiana Moss.)
34-63
62,15
- 63,15 Moss. 22s
ps. Io. Ant. fr. 25* (568 Ro.) 'Eni Btvwpioc BaoiXeaiq Aiyvmov
pacriXeia
£Kpi0T| rdc, yuvaucac, yepa EXEIV
2 7 s ps. Io. Ant. fr. 26* (570 Ro.) Era Netpepxepov BaotXewq Aiyvmov
\ t n KCKpapevov fjpepac, ev5eKa pufjvai
tpaoi rdv NeiAov pi-
34-48
Exc. Barb. (286,23 Frick) IV. Necherocheus et olio-
28
ppipaic, Io. Ant. Eus. apud Sync. 62,3 fjpepaqAB
rum VII a n n . C C X I I I I . 27s
KEKpctpivov Di. KSKpappevov A B ms
29 rtAdroc,] TtaAaiarcuv G e l z e r ex Eus. | rmxtov A muxcuv B 7Tpct>Toc;A
|
vexepcocprjc B vexepdcpric A
46 arjcpoupic B aicpoupic A
38
33 Seurepav < Goar 35 a' civ a' B cbv
K 9 ' + ecp'ou'Ipou8ric Sefhe
49 dcppiKavdv A dcppiKavou B
41
rupeic, B tuple, A
2
Since the word Seurepac, appears in the preceding line, Syncellus' reference to the "second edi tion of Africanus" could be dittography (see Unger 1867,15; Gelzer l,29f). It could also be Syncellus' way of distinguishing Africanus' list of Egyptian kings from the alternative edition of Manetho known to him through Eusebius' chronicle.
104
F o u r t h dynasty o f e i g h t k i n g s o f M e m p h i s f r o m a n o t h e r l i n e
50 T s T d p T n SuvaoTEict Meucniriov o-uyysvEiac, etEpac; BaaiXEic, n ' a'
Icoptc,fernK 0 ' .
1.
p"
E0U91C, exn c/y'- 6c, xf)v pEYiaxnv fjyeipe TrupapiSa, fjv cpqmv'Hpo-
2.
EYEVETO
A'tYUTtxcu y'
K a i xf|v ispdv ouvEYpav|/£ pipXov, fjv cbc, p s y a XPHM YEVOUEVOC,
10
e
Suphis, 63 years. H e erected the Great P y r a m i d , w h i c h H e r o d o t u s gods, a n d c o m p o s e d the Sacred
v
Suphis, 66 years.
4.
Mencheres, 63 years.
MrvxEpnc,
E'
'Paxotanc, Exn K E ' .
5.
Ratoises, 25 years.
c/
BixEpic, exn K B ' .
6.
Bicheris, 22 years.
ZEBfipXEpnC. EXT] C.
7.
Sebercheres, 7 years.
0ap9Gic, Exq 6'.
8.
T h a m p h t h i s , 9 years.
n'
l ?Y'-
3.
6'
60
Book; t h i s I a c q u i r e d w h e n I w a s
i n E g y p t , because i t was a great treasure.
EKxnadpnv.
Z0O91C, Exn £<;'. £ T r
Soris, 29 years. says was b u i l t u n d e r Cheops. H e also became d i s d a i n f u l o f t h e
Soxoc, vnb XEOTTOC, YEyovevat. ouxoc, S E K a i unEpSnxnc; Etc, Geouc, 55
105
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
3
T o t a l o f 277 years.
O u o O Exq a o C .
T o t a l for the f o u r dynasties after the f l o o d , according to Africanus, 1046 years. 'OpoO xcov 6 ' 6vjvaax£id)v xcov p s x d x o v KaxaKA.uop6v exr\ ,ap<;'
KOT'
Acppucavdv. [...]
F i f t h dynasty o f n i n e k i n g s f r o m E l e p h a n t i n e neuTixna'S u v a a xOl)0£pXEpr|C; s i a BaaiXecov E^'EXE9avxivnc, EXT)9' Kr|' 65
Y' 5'
e' -1!
c' C 1' 8'
1. 2.
Sephres, 13 years.
N e 9 £ p x e p n c Exn K ' .
3.
Nephercheres, 20 years.
Ziaipnc, exn
4.
Sisires, 7 years.
XEpnc, Exn K ' .
5.
Cheres, 20 years.
'PaGoupnc, Exn p6'.
6.
Rhathures, 44 years.
M£vx£pr)C, Exn G'.
7.
Mencheres, 9 years.
Tavx£pr)c, ETT) p5'.
8.
Tancheres, 44 years.
9.
O n n u s , 33 years.
"Ovvoc, EXT] \y'.
Total o f 248 years.
' O p o O exr) a p t ] ' . 75
Userchres, 28 years.
2E9prjc £XT) l y ' .
T i v o v x a i crijv xoic, rcpoxExaYpEvoic, ,ap<;'
E X E C T I XCOV
6' SuvacrxEicbv
EXT)
,0096'.
T o g e t h e r w i t h the a f o r e m e n t i o n e d
1046 years o f the first f o u r dynasties, t h i s
m a k e s 1294 years. "EKXT)
SuvaaxEia (3aaiXecov a'
EC;
MEp9ixcov S i x t h dynasty o f six k i n g s o f M e m p h i s
'OGonc, Exn X'- 6c; i m o xcov 6opu96pcov dvnp£Qr|.
1.
test.: Sync.
1
Othoes, 30 years. H e was m u r d e r e d b y his b o d y g u a r d .
6 4 - 9 0 64,10 - 65,5 Moss.
54s —• F98; E u s . apud Sync. (64,5s Moss.) pv cue. ueya xpfjua Aiyvmioi nzpiinovai. 62 Exc. Barb. (286,24 Frick) V. Similiter aliorum XVII ann. C C L X X V I I . 76-85 Exc. Barb. (286,26 Frick) V I I . Othoi et aliorum VZ/ann. C C I I I . 52s Hdt. 2,124
52nv
53
EKTirrdpr|v B
m
un6 Xeortoc G o a r im6 XEOTTOC, A B | iiTcepdrtTnc. B 6 rtepdrcTnc. A 59 pixepic. B pixepqc, A
Kat' dippiKavou marg. B pa0oupi(; A
72
62 aoC B E x c . Barb. 0 0 6 ' A
64 9' scripsimus q' Sync. < Seal.
Tavxepnc, B rapxepqc, A
77 68dqc B oScoqc A
73
68 oioipqc, B oioiptc, A
ovvoc B 5Pvoc A
55
EKTpadu.nvA
63 KOT'dippiKavov in textu A 76
70 pa8o0pqc. B
Suvaareia B 5uvaaT£iu)v A
3
T h e notice about the purchase of the Sacred Book is probably a comment from Africanus himself (cf. also Eusebius' version, given in the third app.). O n Africanus' visit to Egypt, see F98.
106
80
B'
i6c, ETn vy'.
2.
P h i u s , 53 years.
y'
M£9ouaoucpk; exr\ ('.
3.
M e t h u s u p h i s , 7 years.
6'
ico\|/ £<;a£Tnc; dpi;dp£voc, BaoiXfiUEiv 8i£yEV£To uEXptc,
e'
MEvGEaovjcpic;
g.'
NirwKpic, YEWiKCOTdTn
ETCOV
p'.
4.
th
K O T ' auTrjv y£vo-
5.
pEvn, c;av9r| Trjv xpoidv, fj Trjv Tpmyv fjyEipE TiupapiSa- £(3aaiX£u-
6.
TE
Kai EupopcpoTdTn
TCOV
TOIC;
90
N i t o c r i s , the most n o b l e a n d c o m e l y w o m a n o f h e r t i m e , f a i r i n
T o t a l o f 203 years.
TtpoTETaypEvoic; ,aa96'.
Tcov E ' SuvaaTEicbv
M e n t h e s u p h i s , 1 year. c o m p l e x i o n . She built the t h i r d p y r a m i d a n d r e i g n e d for 12 years.
O p o u ETT] ay'. TivovTai auv
P h i o p s , whose reign b e g a n at the age o f six, r u l e d c o n t i n u o u s l y up t o his 1 0 0 year.
ETOC; EV.
OEV ETf) iB'. 85
107
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
ETFJ
Together w i t h t h e aforementioned 1294 years o f the first five dynasties, t h i s
,aupt7.
makes 1497 years. 4
E(386ur| 8uvaaTEia MEpcprrcov (3aaiX£cov o', oi £(3aaiX£uaav fjpEpac; o'.
Seventh d y n a s t y o f 70 kings o f M e m p h i s : these r e i g n e d for 70 days.
D y c o n SuvaoTEia MspcpiTcov (3aaiX£cov K C , O'I £(3aaiX£uaav ETT] ppc/.
Eighth d y n a s t y o f 27 k i n g s o f M e m p h i s : these r e i g n e d for 146 years.
rivovrai auv
Together w i t h t h e aforementioned years, there are for these e i g h t dynasties
TOIC;
7TpoT£TaypEvoic, irr\ .ayXQ' tiiv n' ouvaaTEicbv.
[...]
1639 'Ev&Tn 8uvaaT£ia'HpaKX£onoXiTcbv
years.
BaaiXEcov i9', o'i EBaaiXsuaav ETn u9', iov
6 npcoToc; Ax96nc; SEivoTaToc; TCOV Ttpo auTou yevopEvoc; T O I C , E V Ttdan AiyuTtTcp KaKd EipydaaTo, iioTEpov 8E pavig TtEpifnEaE Kai UTt6 KpoK O 6 E I X O U 8i£99dpn.
N i n t h d y n a s t y o f 19 k i n g s o f Heracleopolis: these reigned for 409 years. The
first o f t h e m was Achthoes. H a r s h e r t h a n his predecessors, he caus ed h a r d s h i p for the people o f all Egypt. But he later s u c c u m b e d t o madness a n d was k i l l e d b y a c r o c o d i l e .
95
AEkdTn SuvaaTEia'HpaKAEOTtoXiTcbv (3aaiX£cov i9', o'i EBaoiXEuaav £Tn prt£'. 10
th
ouc; AppEvepnc, ETn ic;'.
11
th
Mexpi Tofj8£ T O V npcbTov Topov KaTayrjoxE Mav£0co.
these, A m m e n e m e s , 16 years.
'Opou BaaiXac; pcjB', ETn , B T ' , r)p£pai o'.
A t this p o i n t , M a n e t h o concluded his first b o o k .
'EvfiEKdTn SuvaoTeia
AIOOTCOXITCUV BOCIXECOV
dynasty o f 19 k i n g s o f Heracleopolis: these r e i g n e d for 185 years.
iq', of EBaoiXEuaav ETT] py'. p£0' dynasty o f 16 k i n g s o f Diospolis: these r e i g n e d for 43 years. N e x t after
Total 192 k i n g s , 2300 years, 70 days. loo
AfiUTepou Topou Mav£9co F r o m the second b o o k o f M a n e t h o Aco^EKaTr) 6uvaaT£ia AiocrtoXiTcbv (3aoiX£iov ETtTd. a'
ZEaoyxcomc; AppavEpou uioc; lxr\ \ic,'.
6'
AppavEpnc; ETT] Xn'- 6c;
UTCO T W V
12
iSicov E U V O U X C O V dvnp£9n.
th
dynasty o f seven k i n g s o f Diospolis 1. Sesonchosis, son of A m m a n e m e s , 46 years. 2.
A m m a n e m e s , 38 years. H e was m u r d e r e d by his p e r s o n a l eu nuchs.
test.: Sync. 80
1
91-114 65,26 - 66,21 Moss.
ps. Io. A n t . fr. 27* (570 Ro.) iw\\i ccaeTric; apcauevoc; GaaiXeuerv SieyeveTo uexpic. etciv p'
91 Exc. Barb. (288,3 Frick) V i l l i , similiter et aliorum XX ann. 82 YevviKcoTcVrn, A y£vvr|TiKU)T&TT| B | re < A
CCCCVIIII.
83 xpoidv A xpodv B
93 eipydacrro A ripydoato B
m
93s KpoKoSeiXou G o a r KopKo5ei\ou A KopKo5f|Xou B 98 KaTayfjoxe MaveOci) Di. Karayfjcuxe p a ve9ci) B K a r d y E i 6 Keppave9cl) A
99
ern ,pV r|pepai o' B txr\
acrreia SIOOTCOXITUIV B I(3' duvacrelai rtoXiTuiv A
pepai o'A
101
6u)6£KdiT| duv-
102 Zeodyxcuaic; Di. yeocuv yciior|c; A yeaovydaic; B
4
It is not possible to emend the text on the basis of other witnesses. The parallel text in Eusebius gives 75 days (and five kings) for this dynasty.
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
108
y'
3.
Z£acoaTpic, lxr\ Lin'- 6c; arcaaav exeipcbaaro tf]v A a i a v E V eviauToic,
105
109
Sesostris, 48 years. H e subjugated all A s i a i n n i n e years, a n d t h e
9 ' K a i xfjc; Eupcimnc, xct p£XP' ©pgKnc,, rcavTaxoaE p v r | p 6 a u v a eyei-
regions o f E u r o p e as far as Thrace, erecting e v e r y w h e r e m o n u
pac, xfjc; T U J V e9vd>v a\ia£u>c„
ments d e s c r i b i n g t h e character o f the nations [that he s u b d u e d ] .
TOIC,
em pev TOTC, yevvaioic. d v S p c i v , eni Se
d y e v v e a i yuvaiKciJv p o p i a Talc; arfjXaic, eyxapdaacov,
U
T
[
For the h e r o i c nations, he engraved o n p i l l a r s m a l e genitalia; f o r
0
AiyuitTicov p e r d D a i p i v n p d r r o v v o p i o 9 f j v a i .
the i g n o b l e nations, female genitalia. A s a result o f h i s acts, h e
5'
Aaxdpnc; e r r | n ' - 6<; T O V E V A p o i v o i T n Xa(3upiv0ov eauTai Tdcpov
was considered b y t h e Egyptians first i n r a n k after O s i r i s .
e'
Apeprjc; etn n'.
c/
Appevepnc; ETT\ n'.
5.
Ameres, 8 years.
C
ZKepio9pic, dSeXcprj ETT\ &'.
6.
A m m e n e m e s , 8 years.
7.
Scemiophris, his sister, 4 years.
no
4.
KaxeaKeuaae.
Lachares, 8 years. H e constructed the l a b y r i n t h i n t h e n o m e o f A r s i n o e as a t o m b f o r himself.
'Op-OlJ ETt] pi,'. [...]
T o t a l o f 160 years. 115 TpioKaiSeK&Tn SuvaaTeia AioaTtoXiTcuv BaaiXecov
oi eBaaiXeuaav ETX] u v y ' . 13
th
d y n a s t y o f 60 kings o f D i o s p o l i s : these reigned for 453 years.
14
th
d y n a s t y o f 76 kings o f Xo'is: these reigned for 184 years.
15
th
d y n a s t y o f shepherds
TeaoapECfKaiSeKdTri SuvaaTeia Soircbv (3aaiXecov oc.', oi e(3aaiXeuaav eTn prtS'. rievTeKaLSeKaTn SuvaaTeia notpevcov. *Hoav 6e Ooivucec, £evoi fSaatXeic. c/, oi K a i M6pcpiv elXov, cov Ttp
T h e r e were six foreign k i n g s f r o m Phoenicia, w h o also c a p t u r e d M e m p h i s . T h e i r first k i n g was Sai'tes, w h o reigned f o r 19 years. T h e Salitis n o m e is
TCO ZeGpotTn vopcl) ttoXiv eKTiaav, dcp' rjc. oppcbpevoi AiyuTtTiouc.
125
exeipcoaavTo.
n a m e d after h i m . T h e y also built a city i n t h e Sethroite n o m e ,
3'
Bvcbv ETX] pS'.
w h i c h t h e y used as a base o f operations w h e n t h e y subdued t h e
y'
r i a x v d v ETn ca'.
Egyptians.
6'
E r a d v err] v ' .
2.
E'
ApxXnc; ETT\ p9'.
3.
cj'
AcpoBic, £TT\ ca'.
4.
Staan, 50 years.
5.
Archies, 49 years.
6.
A p h o p h i s , 6 1 years.
Op.ot3 ETT] anS'.
T o t a l o f 284 years.
'E^KaiSeKdTri SuvaaTeia rtoipevec. aXXoi BaaiXeic; XS'. eBaaiXeuaav eTn cpin'. 16 test.: Sync. 104 -107
1
1 1 5 - 1 3 0 67,21 - 68,12 Moss. p s . Io. Ant. fr. 29* (570 Ro.) Xeau>atpic 6 fiamXcvc. Aiyirmov 9' Steal tf|v a n a a a v Aaiav K
£X£ipa>aaxo K a i Tfjc Eupdinr|c r a pexpi ©Paeu)C> eni p e v toic Yevvaioic dv6pu>v, eni 6e toic dyevveai yuvaiKtDv [xaic axqXaic] eyxapdaaiov p d p i a .
117-127 - > T46b,3.5s; T46c,15s 128-130 -> T47,27s 104-108 cf. H d t . 2,102 104 aeocoaxpic; A aeaoaxpic B
105 navxaxoae A navxaxoaai B
K a x a o x e a e u i q E u s . dAiiaeiuc ps. Io. Ant. m
u>C G o a r 5 c A B
108 6cipiv A 8aipr|v B
apooitr| A evapooitriv B 115s uvy'.. . e r n < A
106 e9viiv B e9voc A | axeoea>c]
107 dyevveaiB dyeveaiA | eyxapdatuiv A evxapdaacov B 109 Xaxdpqc A B Aapdprjc Jacoby | ev Apoivoitp Di. e v -
111 dpeppc B dppepijc A
112 Appeveuiyc Di. dppevepvnc A dpeveppc B
120 ae9po!tn A aai8poitn B | vopci ndXiv A voponoXiv B
B n o n , 44 years. A p a c h n a n , 61 years.
th
d y n a s t y o f 32 a d d i t i o n a l shepherd kings. T h e y r e i g n e d f o r 518 years.
110
Iulius Africanus
'EnTaKaiSeKCtTn Suvaareia
TCOIUEVEC;
a X X o i (3aaiX£lc, y '
o i noipEVEC, Kai oi © n f j a i o i
'Ouofj
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
fiBaaiXEUoav
Kai © n B a f o t A i o c r r t o X i T a i y'. Etn pva'. [...]
17
th
111
dynasty o f t h r e e a d d i t i o n a l shepherd k i n g s , a n d kings o f T h e b a n D i o s p o l i s ,
three i n n u m b e r .
5
T h e t o t a l f o r t h e reigns o f the shepherds a n d T h e b a n kings is 151 years. 'OKTiOKaiSeKctTn
Ttpcoxoc;
S u v a a i E t a A i o a n o X i T a J v pdoiXEcov ic;', tov Aucbc,
scp'
o u Mcouofjc, £i;fiX0£v
art'
AiyuTtTou,
cbc, rjuEtc,
1 8 * dynasty o f 16 k i n g s o f D i o s p o l i s
arto-
T h e first o f t h e m was A m o s , d u r i n g w h o s e r e i g n Moses w e n t o u t
6E[KVI)UEV.
'fie, 5' q itapoOaa yfjepoe; d v a y K d C e i , eni r o u r o u T6V Mcouoea cruuSaivei veov e n elvai. [...]
But as our reckoning requires, it follows that in his reign Moses was still young.
AeuTepoc, K a r a AcppiKavov K a r a x f | v i n ' S u v a a x s i a v £(JaaiX£t)0E Xe[Jpcbc
Etn
According to Africanus, the second k i n g o f t h e 1 8
T p i x o c , Au£vco(p0ic, Exn K a ' .
T h e t h i r d was A m e n h o t e p , 21 years.
T £ x a p x o c Apsvaic, Exn K(3'.
T h e f o u r t h was A m e n s i s , 22 years.
"EKXOC,
Miaacppic,
Exn iy'. K C / - £(p' OVJ 6
T h e t o t a l f r o m A m o s t o the r u l e o f M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s according to Africanus
Mia(ppaypou0ci>aEcoc; dpyf|c; Kara Acppucavov y i v o v x a i
ECOC,
is 69 years.
C
TouGpcoaic, EXT] 9'.
n'
ApEvcbcpic.
0'
Exn Xa'- otixoc,
EOXIV
6 MEpvcov
Elvai
vopit^opEvoc, Kai
cg T
A
A-x ppn n P'-
ta'
'Pa9ci)c, exr) c;'.
i(3'
X£(5prjc, EXT) 1^'.
iy'
A x E p p r j c , EXT) i|3'. A p p E a i c , exn £'.
IE'
T a p E a o t j e ; E X O C , a',
tc/
ApEvcocpa0 2xq 10'.
'OpoO
T u t h m o s i s , 9 years.
8.
A m e n o p h i s , 31 years. T h i s is t h e o n e w h o is believed t o be M e m n o n , a s o u n d i n g stone.
Opo«; Exn X C £
7.
Xi9oc,.
L'
16'
13
T h e s i x t h was M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , 26 years. D u r i n g his r e i g n , the f l o o d at
ETti AeuKaXicovoc, Kaxa-
i;e'. [...]
CDGEYYOUEVOC,
.
6
the t i m e o f Deucalion occurred.
' O p o O a i t ' Apcbc,
T
dynasty was C h e b r o s ,
T h e fifth was M i s a p h r i s , 13 years.
MiacppaypouOcoorc, Exn KAuapoc,.
gxt)
t h
years.
iy'.
riEpTtxoc,
from
E g y p t , as w e can prove.
9.
O r u s , 3 7 years.
10.
A c h e r r e s , 32 years.
11.
Rath o s, 6 years.
12.
C h e b r e s , 12 years.
13.
A c h e r r e s , 12 years.
14.
A r m e s i s , 5 years.
7
15.
Ramses, 1 year.
16.
A m e n o p h a t h , 19 years.
T o t a l o f 263 y e a r s .
Exn ai,y'5
The manuscripts of Syncellus erroneously assign 43 shepherd kings and 43 kings of Theban Diospolis to the 17 dynasty. The emendation of both numbers to three is supported by Syn cellus' subsequent comment accusing Eusebius of deliberately reducing the number of kings of Manetho's 17 dynasty (that is, Africanus' version of Manetho) from six to four (T46b). th
test.iSync.
1
131
2
inc.Sync. [AB]
131-135
69,9-12 Moss. = 76,28-31 Moss.
135 des. Sync.
1
th
1 3 6 - 1 4 4 77,24 - 78,5 Moss. 1 4 5 - 1 6 6 80,3-24 Moss. 6 129s —> T 4 6 b , 6 s
131-142 -<• F34.75-87.96-102; T 4 6 c , l - 7 ; T47; T48b,4s; T 5 5
T47.3-8; T55.6-9.34S.41-44
134s — T46c,3-5;
1 3 9 - > T46g,3s 145-155->• T46g,5s 156 — T46d; T46e
th
According to Syncellus, Misphragmuthosis (the sixth king of the 18 dynasty in Africanus' list) was the ruler of Egypt at the time of the Exodus. Because this king was also known as Amosis or Amos, Syncellus supposed that Africanus mistakenly confused him with the first king of the 16 dynasty, thereby erring in his dating of the Exodus (see T46c). The comment that Moses was "still young" during the reign of Amos is thus a later gloss, presumably from Syncellus himself. Syncellus reports Africanus' notice about the reign of Amos twice, in both cases inexplicably adding the same gloss and in identical wording (69,1 If; 76,30f). This raises the possibility that the remark about Africanus' erroneous dating of the Exodus already existed in the text of Africanus that Syncellus was transcribing. th
1 3 2 - 1 3 5 cf. T a t . , orat. 38 146s cf. Paus. 1,42,3 129 bis y' scripsimus (videT46b,6) py' A B 2
Sync. 4? S y n c .
1
1
132s
138 K a ' G o a r " K 5 ' A B
131 paoiXemv < Sync.
2
2
132 ecp'] ctcp" S y n c . A | dit'
2
dnoSeiKvupev Sync. dTtoSencvOopev Sync.^A dncxSeiKvuujpev Sync.':B
139 dpevoic, B dpepaic, A
141 J i n A e r i B
143 d n ' Apdx; ecoc, Moss, and
pcoaecoc, A B erci Apiiaecoc roij K a i Di. 147 \i9oc, A Xi9ouq B 153 dppeoic; B dppeafic; A 155 dpevcocpdG B dpevcocp A
7
For the attribution of this entry concerning Memnon to Africanus himself (not Manetho), see Routh 396.
112
Iulius Africanus
' E v v £ a K a i 5 £ K & T r | S u v a a x e i a BaotXetov AIOO7TOXIXCT)V C '
160
19
th
d y n a s t y o f six k i n g s o f D i o s p o l i s
a'
Ze0a>c exn v a ' .
1.
6'
'PaM/dKnc; exn i,a'.
2.
Rapsaces, 61 years.
y'
ApevecpGfjc exn K ' .
3.
A m m e n e p t h e r , 20 years.
5'
.
'Papeoafjc exn £,'.
4.
Ramesses, 60 years.
A p p e v e p v f j c exn e'.
5.
A m m e n e m n e s , 5 years.
c'
©oucopic, 6 n a p ' 'Opfjpcp KaXoupevoc FIoAuBoc, AXicdvSpac dvfjp,
6.
T h u o r i s , w h o i n H o m e r is called Polybus, h u s b a n d o f A l c a n d r a , a n d d u r i n g whose r e i g n I l i u m was taken, 7 years.
'Opofj exn a 0 ' .
I n t h e a b o v e s e c o n d b o o k o f M a n e t h o , t h e r e is a t o t a l o f 96 kings o f 2121 years.
T p i x o u x o p o u MaveGd)
F r o m the t h i r d b o o k o f M a n e t h o
EtKOOxf] S u v a a x e i a BaaiXecov AioanoXixcDv iB', o'i eBaoiXeuoav exn pXe'
20
r i p t b x n K a i eiKoaxf] S u v a a x e i a BaoiXecov Tavixcuv (,'
21
175
th
d y n a s t y o f t w e l v e kings o f D i o s p o l i s : these reigned for 135 years.
st
d y n a s t y o f seven k i n g s o f Tanis
a'
Zpev5r|c exn K C ' .
1.
S m e n des, 26 years.
B'
Y o u a e V v n c exn pc;'.
2.
Psusennes, 46 years.
y'
Necpe\Yepf]c, £
3.
Nephelcheres, 4 years.
6'
ApevtocpBic exn 0'.
4.
A m e n o p h t h i s , 9 years.
e'
'Oooxcbp exn, c,'.
5.
Osochor, 6 years.
?'
H'lvaxfjc, e x n 0 ' .
6.
Psinaches, 9 years.
C
H'ouoevvnc, exn 18'.
7.
Psusennes, 14 years.
T r
| S'.
'OpoO exn pX'.
T o t a l o f 130 years. 22
EiKoaxf] S e u x e p a S u v a a x e i a BouBaoxixciv BaoiXecov 0 ' 180
d y n a s t y o f n i n e kings o f Bubastus
Zeoaiyx'c, £rr\ K a ' .
1,
Sesonchis, 2 1 years.
B'
'O0op0cbv exn ie'.
2,
O s o r t h o n , 15 years.
•y'6'e'
dXXoi xpelc, exn Ke'.
3, 4 , 5. T h r e e others, 25 years.
<;'
TaKeXcu0ic, exq iy'.
6.
Cl'0'
dXXoi xpelc, £rr\ p(3'.
7, 8, 9. T h r e e others, 42 years.
2
Takelothis, 13 years.
T o t a l o f 120 years.
'Opofj exn pK'.
164
n d
a'
test.: Sync.
8
T o t a l o f 2 0 9 years.
'Eni rov a u x o f j Seuxepou x o p o u MaveGcb paatXeic oc' exn ,BpKa'. [...]
170
Sethos, 51 years.
e'
ecp' ov x o T X i o v edXco, exn C. 165
113
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
1 6 7 - 1 9 8 82,2 - 83,6 Moss.
F50,26s 8
163 H o m . , O d . 4,126
Although this notice about the fall of Troy is forward compatible with the date of the first Olympiad given later in the list (see the following note), it is not backward compatible with
157 c/ Muller
A B 160 au.eve(p9fjc B duueve99f|c; A
163 JJoXuSoc AXKdv6paq Di. rtoXufJouc, c' C
dXKavSpoc; A noXupouc, C ci\Kav6poc B
166 Move9 D i . pave9(i)9 A B
169 (,' B vC A
171 vyouo£vvn,c B veouaevpc, ^
A B pa' corr. D i .
170 opev6f|c, B ape6f|C. A
174
ocox&p B
6aox6p A
178 PaoiXewv] B ^ " A IJaaiXelc. B
176
c
th
year of the reign of Phoroneus (F50,6f), during the reign of the Egyptian king Amos (above,
youveoT|c. ante corr. A | pq'
1.132f). F r o m 55 Phoroneus to the fall of Troy, Africanus counted 613 years (see F50,26f), a
\|/ouoevvfic, B aouo£vvn,c A | 16' AB Xe' Di. ex Eus.
179 aeocoyxic, B Zeaciyxic, A Zea6yxu>mq Di.
6
Africanus' chronology of the Exodus. According to Africanus, the Exodus occurred in the 55
167 pave9ii) A pave9d>9 B
180 6oop9ibv B
number far exceeding the length of time that Africanus' version of Manetho assigned to the period from Amos to Thuoris. The date given here probably preserves the version of the text from which Africanus copied.
114
185
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
23
T p i x n K a l e i K o o T t ] Suvaaxeia T a v t x t b v (3acriA£cov 5'
d y n a s t y o f f o u r k i n g s o f Tanis 1.
Petubates, 40 years. D u r i n g his r e i g n , the O l y m p i c games w e r e
a'
neTou(3dTnc; exn p'- ecp' o u 'OAupmac; rjx9r|.
6'
'Oaopxcb exn n ' , o v ' H p a K A e a A i y u T t x t o i KaAouai.
y'
Y a p p o u c ; exn i ' .
2.
Z f ] x exn Aa'. t
3.
Psammus, 10 years.
t4.
Zet, 3 1 y e a r s . t
t6' 190
r d
.
held.
D p o f j exn TT0'.
115
9
O s o r c h o , 8 years. T h e Egyptians call h i m Heracles. 1 0
T o t a l o f 89 years. T e x d p x n Kal eiKocrnj Suvaaxeia 24
Boxxcopic; Zaixnc; exn <;'• ecp' o u d p v i o v ecpGeycaxo, exn ?)o'.
t h
dynasty B o c h c h o r i s o f Sais, 6 years. D u r i n g his r e i g n a l a m b spoke, 990 years.
11
FlepTrxn K a l elKoaxr) Suvaaxeia AiBtoTiiov fSaaiAecov y' a'
Za(3dKcov, 6c; aixpdAcoxov B o x x ^ p i v eXcbv e r a u o e (cbvxa, K a i e(3a-
195
25
t h
oiAeuoev exn n ' . (3'
ZeGixcbc; uioc; exn 16'.
Y'
TdpKoc; exn i n ' .
d y n a s t y o f three E t h i o p i a n k i n g s 1.
Sabacon, w h o , after t a k i n g B o c h c h o r i s captive, b u r n e d h i m alive.
2.
Sebichos, h i s s o n , 14 years.
3.
Tarcus, 18 years.
H e r e i g n e d f o r 8 years.
D p o f j exn p'. [...]
T o t a l o f 40 years. "EKxn K a l eiKOOXTJ Suvaoxeia Zai'xcbv paaiXeurv 6 ' 200
26
t h
d y n a s t y o f n i n e k i n g s o f Sals
a'
Zxecptvdxnc; exn
(3'
Nexe\|/cbc; exn c;'.
1.
Stephinates, 7 years.
Y'
Nexacb exn n ' .
2.
Nechepsos, 6 years.
6'
^ a p p r j x i x o c ; exn v 5 ' .
3.
Nechao, 8 years.
e'
Nexacb Seuxepoc; exn c;'- ouxoc; elAe XTJV'IepouaaAijp K a l 'Icodxai;
4.
P s a m m e t i c h u s , 54 years.
x 6 v |3aaiXea aixpdAcoxov eic; A l y o T r r o v dTtTiYaye.
5.
N e c h a o I I , 6 years. H e captured Jerusalem a n d l e d k i n g Joachaz
205 c/
captive i n t o E g y p t .
^ d p p o u B i c ; exepoc; exn c;'.
C
Ouacppic exn 10'- cb TtpoaecpUYOv aXouanc; OTTO A o a u p i c o v 'Iepou-
6.
A n o t h e r P s a m m u t h i s , 6 years.
a a X r j p o i xujv'IouSaitov UTTOXOITTOI.
7.
U a p h r i s , 19 years. T h e r e m n a n t o f the Jews f l e d t o h i m w h e n Je r u s a l e m w a s c a p t u r e d by the Assyrians.
test.:Sync.
2
1 9 9 - 2 3 0 84,11 - 85,14Moss.
186 - * F50,28s; F64; F65
192-194 ps. Io. Ant. fr. 30* (572 Ro.)'Eni QoKyppitoc BaaiXiaq
Aiyvmov
apviov sX.&Ar|o-£v avBpwnivfl (pavij, 6v Xa^ciKtov 6 Aididntov ttamXtvq aixpdAuiTov XaSuiv, (covra K O T E K a u o e v ol Si
9
204s — • F72 207s — • T77a,5s
This notice about the staging of the first Olympic games during the reign of Petubates aligns with Africanus' reckoning. Following the conventional chronology established by Eratosthenes,
86 ; Constanti
Africanus numbered 407 years from the fall of Troy to O l . 1,1 (F50.28). A n earlier notice in his
cf. I I Par 36,2-4; I V Regn 23,33-35; Eus., can.*™'" 186;
list of Egyptian kings dates the fall of Troy during the reign of Thouris (1. 164). From the end of
207s cf. I V Regn 25,1-11; 25,25s; Hipp., chron. 679; Clem. Alex., Strom.
his reign to 1 Petubates, the sum of the years given for the intervening dynasties (20,21 and 22)
1,21,127,1s; E u s . , can."" " 187; Sync. 268,18-25; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 44,12-15 = T h . Mel. 38,9-12 =
totals 385. (Note, however, that the combined years of the individual kings of these dynasties
Iul. Pol. 136,3s)
come to only 365.) Depending on the year of Thuoris' seven-year reign in which Troy fell, O l .
1
192 cf. Aelian., nat. animal. 12,3; Eus., chron. 68,34s; Eus., can.™" 180; Eus., c a n . nus Manasses, c h r o n . 4854-4858 Sync. 258,2-6; 259,25-29 1
204s
Hier
1
1
1,1 would thus have occurred between 15 and 22 Petubates. 186 itf' Goar™ dcp' A B | f|x6r| + rcpd>Tr| Routh A \6' B
192 e r r | ^ 9 ' ] fort. err| opou oe'
196 oeBixcbc, B aeurixoc, A
189 5' A X8' B | (|f|T AB ^ T e r r a i Flinders-Petrie | \ a '
This is not a proper name. It is probably an abbreviation of CnTeirai ("there is a question" or
11
The text must be corrupt here. For possible emendation, see app.; cf. Waddell 1940,165 ad l o c ,
"he is missing"), intended to express some uncertainty about the 31 years.
194 oa(3dKU)v B oaB^dKcov A | (36xxpiv A pdxxopiv B
199 o d i r i i v B daairtov A
ipappirixoc, B 2 0 7 urtd A dud B
10
202 vexad) A va^ad B
203 \|/appn,Tuxoc, A
who assumes a lacuna between 'a lamb spoke' and '990 years'.
116
210
Iulius Africanus
F46 Dynasties o f Egypt
n'
A p w o i c £Tr| pS'.
8.
A m o s i s , 4 4 years.
9'
H'auiiExsptTnc; pfjvac c'.
9.
Psammecherites, 6 months.
'OpoO £Tr| p v ' K a i pfjvac c'-
T o t a l o f 150 years, 6 m o n t h s .
' E 6 6 6 p n K a i eiKOOTf] SuvaaTEia nspacbv (3aaiA£iov n ' a'
Kap8uar|c E T E I
E ' tfjc;
th
27
E a u t o u BaatAeiac riepacov s(3aoi\£uo"£v
d y n a s t y o f e i g h t Persian k i n g s 1.
AiyuTtTou Etn c,'. Aap£ioc;TaTdaTTou err\ Xc/.
2.
D a r i u s , s o n o f Hystaspes, 36 years.
Y' 5'
H£pt;r|<; 6 p s y a c ETn K a ' .
3.
X e r x e s t h e Great, 21 years.
A p r d B a v o c pfjvac;
4.
A r t a b a n u s , 7 months.
E'
Apta^Ep^nc; Etn p a ' .
5.
A r t a x e r x e s , 4 1 years.
<
Hfip^nc; pfjvac Suo.
6.
Xerxes, 2 months.
c n'
E o y 8 i a v 6 c pfjvac; ('•
7.
Sogdianus, 7 months.
Aapstoc H s p ^ o u E t n i 9 ' .
8.
D a r i u s , s o n o f Xerxes, 19 years.
T o t a l o f 124 years, 4 m o n t h s . t h
28
dynasty A m y r t e o s o f Sai's, 6 years.
A p u p T E o c ZaiTnc £Tn c'. ' E v d T n K a i EiKoaTij 6 u v a o T £ i a M E v o n a i w v BaaiAitov 8'
29
t h
d y n a s t y o f f o u r k i n g s o f Mendes
a'
NecpEpirnc ETn c'.
1.
N e p h e r i t e s , 6 years.
(3'
'Axcoptc ETn i y ' .
2.
A c h o r i s , 13 years.
y'
v
T d p p o u 9 i c E T O C a'.
3.
P s a m m u t h i s , 1 year.
Necpopirnc pfjvac 8'.
4.
Nepherites, 4 months.
5'
/
T o t a l o f 2 0 years, 4 m o n t h s .
'OpoO £Tn K ' , pfjvac 8'. [...] 30
T p i a K o a T f ] SuvaaTEia EEpevvuTcov BaaiAicov y '
235
th
d y n a s t y o f t h r e e k i n g s o f Sebennytos
a'
NeKTaveBnc £Tn i n ' .
1.
Nectanebes, 18 years.
B'
T E C O C ETn
2.
Teos, 2 years.
y'
NEKxdvEBoc E T n i n ' .
3.
N e c t a n e b u s , 18 years.
B'.
T o t a l o f 38 years.
'OpoO fern An'. 31
npd)TT| Kai TpiaKOOTf] SuvaaTEia IlEpatuv paaiAficov y '
a'
T
s t
dynasty o f t h r e e Persian kings 1.
O x o c E ' I K O O T O ) E T E I Tfjc saurou (JaaiAEiac IlepacTjv efSaaiAEUoev A i -
test.: Sync.
2
t h
year o f h i s r e i g n over the Persians, became k i n g 13
231 - 2 4 5 86,22 - 87,8 Moss.
213s ^ T 7 5 a
2 1 3 - 222 - * F73.9-18
215 ucrrdcmou B vxrrdTtov A a
o v A pevorjaioi B B v|/dpou9ic B
O c h u s , i n the 2 0
o f E g y p t , r u l i n g for 2 y e a r s .
yuTtTou ETn B'.
AEIC B
I n t h e fifth year of his r e i g n o v e r the Persians, Cambyses b e c a m e
P"
E'lKoaTrj o y S o r ) SvvacrrEia
230
12
k i n g o f E g y p t , r u l i n g for 6 years.
'OpoO Etn pKS', pfjvac 8'.
225
117
a
236-241
218 ixr\ B ETOC A
B MevSrjaioi BaaiAac D i .
2 2 9 v£(pophx|c B vecpopdric A
F73.19-21 225 MEv6r|oiu)v BCIOIXEUIV Moss. pEvSrjoioi BaaiAJ226 VEcpepiTric B vE(pepEiTr|c A
231 BaaiA&ov A BaaiAEic B
12
228 i|/dppou9icA
236 BOOIAECOV A Baai-
There are some slight differences between this list from Manetho and the list of the Persian kings in F73.
13
A total of 22 years for the reign of Ochus is not standard in ancient chronography, but rather a specific feature of Africanus' system, see F73.19.
118
240
Iulius Africanus
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
B'
Apo-fjc exn y ' .
2.
Arses, 3 years.
y'
A a p e i o c Etn 6'.
3.
D a r i u s , 4 years.
O p o u exn < 6 ' > . Y' T O U O U
245
14
T o t a l o f < 9 > years.
,av'.
I n B o o k T h r e e , 1050 [years].
M e ^ p i xcSvSe Mave6ti>c.
Here ends the w o r k o f M a n e t h o .
T d Se uexct x a u x a ec^EAAnviKcov OTYYpacneojv.
Subsequent E g y p t i a n c h r o n o l o g y is based o n G r e e k historians.
M a K e 6 6 v a ) v BaaiAetc; te'.
15 M a c e d o n i a n k i n g s .
test.: Sync. 245
2
2 4 5 (kujiXelc. ie' des. Sync.
119
15
2
T6.16; F86; F89.53-56; T84,2s
241 6' scripsimus
T 4 6 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 6 5 , 1 8 - 2 0
Mosshammer) T46a
1 6
Z n u e i o r r e o v o r t o a o v 6 EuaeBtoc A 9 p t K a v o u \ e m e t x a t dKpiBeiac. ev xe xfi, xtov BaaiAecov 7too-6xnxi Kai xatc, xcov ovopdxtov ucpcupeaeoi K a i xolc, xpovoic, a x e 5 6 v x d AcppiKavoO auxaic; Ae^eat ypctcpajv [sequitur d y n a s t i a 7 s e c u n d u m Eus.].
One s h o u l d n o t e the extent to w h i c h Eusebius falls short o f A f r i c a n u s ' accuracy, i n the n u m b e r o f k i n g s , b y the o m i s s i o n o f names, a n d i n dates. Yet he v i r t u a l l y reproduces A f r i c a n u s v e r b a t i m , as f o l l o w s : [seventh dynasty a c c o r d i n g t o Eusebius].
- » T45.7-12 1 cf. Eus., c h r o n . 65-69 [AB]
16
14 There is no contradiction between this information (4 years for Darius I I I ) and F73.21 (6 years). This dating is correct because it corresponds to the years for Darius as king of Egypt (336-333 B C ) . After the conquest of Egypt by Alexander, Darius was still king of Persia for about two years (333-331 B C ) . 15 The two lines that follow these words are from Africanus himself. 16 Syncellus gives the list of the kings of Egypt from Africanus, mixed with lists from Eusebius and other sources. Between these texts Syncellus comments on the names and the years of the various sources. T h e following testimonia are part of these introductions and comments.
120
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
T46b
T 4 6 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 6 9 , 1 - 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
SnLLElCOTEOV TTCOC, 6 EuO"£f3lOC, TtpOC, TOV
OIKEIOV
OKOTtOV TOUC, Tfjc, Tt£VT£Kai6£Kd.Tr|C,
6 u v a a T £ i a c , n a p d TGJ AcppiKavco cpEpopEvouc, K a r a r i j v iC S u v a a r d a v yEyovEvai Xeyet.
ETT!
y a p n a c t aup7i£9covr|Tat
pf| e^tov OTtojaouv
dXXou
ETC'I
d n o Tfjc i e ' SuvaoTEiac, Etc,
TTJV
O T I STCI
TIVOC,
121
A f cbcpEtoc, i^pc;Ev'Ia>af|
a u r o v napa9£cr9ai pErqyaye
TOV
'Acpcocpiv
iC, KoXo(3cbaac, r d Exn a u r o u h\a' u n d p x o v r a sic,
It should be n o t e d h o w Eusebius, t o suit his o w n purpose, states that t h e k i n g s th
who, a c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s ' report, b e l o n g e d t o the 1 5 dynasty were p a r t o f th
the 1 7 dynasty. F o r i t is agreed by all that Joseph was r u l e r o f E g y p t at t h e t i m e o f A p h o p h i s . A n d as Eusebius was n o t at a l l able t o p u t h i m d u r i n g t h e r e i g n o f some other k i n g , h e transferred A p h o p h i s f r o m t h e 1 5
th
to t h e 1 7
t h
dynasty.
X', ra 6 E rfjc; oAnc, SuvaatEtac, p v a ' p y ' TrapaGdc, Kai d v r i rcliv 'it, (3aaiX£a>v 6' p o -
A n d he c u t s h o r t t h e actual 61 years o f his r u l e d o w n t o 30, presented t h e 1 5 1
vouc,.
years o f the w h o l e d y n a s t y as 103 years, a n d instead o f six kings gave o n l y four.
l-3-»
F46,117-127;T47,28-30
3 - • T 4 6 c , l l s ; F33 4 - 7 - * F46,126s; T46c,15s 5 - 7 - » F46,129s
1 cf. Eus., c h r o n . 67,28 - 68,2; Sync. 68,21-30 3 cf. Ios., c. Ap. 1,80; Sync. 125,1-8 [AB]
3 AcpaxpEux; Goar dcpdjcj) ecoc, A dcpdxp Scoc, B 4 aurov B aiirou A
j
T46c
T 4 6 c G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 7 7 , 1 - 2 3 M o s s h a m m e r ) O l p a i T O V A
K a i TeBpcoaic, uioc. AarjO, (be, 5nXa>9rJ0ETai- Kai 6 p s r ' a u r o v
EKTOC,
Mia
pouGcoaic, ouoiojc, Kai Apcoaic, s u p n r a i XEyopEvoc,. dXXd K a r a pev T O V npebrov ' A p o j o i v , rJToi Apdx; n a p ' a u r a ) , fj n p o 6' Tfjc v r | T a i , cbc, 6e6fjXcoTai, Kara
TO
,yvfXp'
dpxfjc, a u r o u
ETOC, T O U
ETCOV,
Koapou- K a r a
ETEITOO
as Amosis', i d e n t i c a l as w e l l w i t h Tethmosis t h e s o n o f Aseth, as w i l l b e s h o w n . A n d we find t h a t M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , the s i x t h k i n g i n succession after h i m , is
Mojuarjc y£ys-
likewise called A m o s i s . B u t d u r i n g t h e r e i g n o f this first A m o s i s ( t h a t is,
SsuTEpov
A h m o s e a c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s ) , o r four years before his rule, Moses was b o r n ,
SE
T6V
' A p t o a i v , T O V Kai MiacppaypouGcoaiv, Mujuaijc £J;fjX0£v an' A i y u n r o u cruv rep Xacu rep ,yoji(3'
I a m o f t h e o p i n i o n t h a t Africanus was u n a w a r e t h a t his A m o s ' was also k n o w n
Koapou, n ' S E a u r o u .
K a r a Eiiaefhov- DKrcuKaiSEKdrri S u v a a r s i a AioonoXiTtbv (3aaiX£cov iS' cbv npdJTOc, 'Apicooic, £Tf| K E ' .
as has been s h o w n , i n A M 3732. D u r i n g t h e r e i g n o f this second A m o s i s , also k n o w n as M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , Moses w e n t f o r t h f r o m Egypt w i t h his people i n A M 3812, his 8 0
t h
year.
A c c o r d i n g t o Eusebius: 1 8 * dynasty o f 14 k i n g s o f D i o s p o l i s . T h e first o f t h e m was A m o s i s , f o r 2 5 years.
1-7—•
F46.131-141
8 cf. Eus., c h r o n . 68,3s (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F3b, p. 37) [AB]
2 Te9|Koo-tc, B TESUCOOTJC, A 4s yey£vr|Tai A yEyEvvnrai B 5 cbc B cl) A | r 6 B rci A 6 rov Kai
A Kai B 8 (3aoiAeu)v A BamAeuc, B
122
Iulius Africanus
ITpo
TOUTOU
123
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
xou Aud>0£u>c TETapTov Kal T£\ei>Taiov Tfjc
SuvaaTEtac 'Acpco-
Before this A m o s i s , Eusebius erroneously m a d e A p h o p h i s the f o u r t h a n d
cpiv E u a s B i o c ; nap£0£To napaAoycuc, K a 9 ' 6v ndvTEC o p o A o y o v o i TOV'Iojarjcp ap-
last r u l e r o f the 1 7
i,ai AlyuTtTou, o v
that Joseph was r u l e r i n E g y p t . A c c o r d i n g to h i m , he was k i n g for 14 years, even
PeBaaiXeuKEvai
TOV
yEyoyEvai
16' cprjai BaoiXeuaat, ndvTtov ca' £Tn o p o X o y o u v T t o v au-
ETCPV TUJV
JVICOUOECOC,
n p o Euae|3iou. 6 0 a y o u v noaoic
Kai Tfjc,
p a p r u p E i Se K a i AcppiKavdc
ECJOSOU
EKTOV
TOUTO
dynasty, d u r i n g whose r e i g n there is u n i v e r s a l agreement
Apa>cxiv n p o -
t h o u g h a l l Eusebius' predecessors a f f i r m that he r e i g n e d f o r 6 1 years. For b y h i s
napEXoyiaaTo, i'va pf] A£yu> auvEXoyiaaTo.
illogical t h i n k i n g — I dare n o t call i t ' l o g i c ' — A m o s i s preceded Moses a n d the
(3aaiXea 'Acpcocpiv
h\a' Tfjc, AiyuTCTou BaaiAEuaai. E i S E
th
TOIC,
ETEOI TOV
KOTO, TIJV IE'
v p o v o i c nEnAEovaKsvai
SuvaaTEiav S O K E ! GOTO
n a p a Tfjc AiyuTtTicov sna0ev daupcpcoviac,
MaveBcb K e i p e v a supciiv- nAEico y a p re' Tcbv dnd'Iu)af|cp
ETUJV ETII
OUTCD
ETT]
Acpcbnapa
Mtouasa.
O i XoiTtoi BaoiXEic AiyvmTOU Tfjc i n ' SuvaaTEtac p£Ta Tdv nptTrrov Ttapd AcppiKavcI) Apebe;.
Exodus b y as m a n y years. A n d Africanus also attests that A p h o p h i s , the s i x t h th
k i n g i n the 1 5 dynasty, r e i g n e d over Egypt for 6 1 years. N o w i f there is a n ap parent excess o f years f r o m A p h o p h i s u p to A m o s i s , t h i s is the fault o f disagre e m e n t a m o n g the E g y p t i a n s , since t h i s is the w a y I f o u n d t h e m i n M a n e t h o : f o r 80 years are m o r e t h a n t h e years f r o m Joseph to Moses. The remaining kings o f the 18
th
dynasty o f E g y p t w h o succeeded A h m o s e
the first k i n g , i n A f r i c a n u s . U s -<• T46b,3
15s - > F46.126; T46b
10s cf. Ios., c. A p . 1,80 [AB]
10 rcpo T O U T O U B rtpcoTouA
auTciv A B
17
12 6v£Tci)vB iiv£Td)vA I err| Di. eroc,AB
TOUTO B TOUTCJ) A [ drjupeptuviac, A dcpuivlac, B
T46f,2 dpuiaiv A
12s aiirov G o a r
18 Eupcbv A Eupov B
m
20 Apcoc.
dpouaiv B
T 4 6 d G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 6 9 , 1 3 - 1 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
T46d
OKTCOKUiSEKdrrj d u v a o T e i a AiocmoXiTtbv fiaoiX^cov i S \ cbv nptbtoq Apcoau; ETT]
KE'. K d v T a u G a EUOE(3IOC Suo (3aaiX£ic Tt£pi£Kpu\]/£v, ETT) S E npoa£0r|K£ T I E ' , Tpr|' TTapaGsic d v x i a t y
3^F46,156;
TOJV
n a p ' AcppiKavio.
< According to Eusebius:> 18
th
dynasty of 14 kings of Diospolis. The first of them was Amosis, for
25 years. Here as w e l l Eusebius, w h i l e suppressing t w o kings, a d d e d o n 85 years, p r o v i d i n g 348 years i n s t e a d o f Africanus' 263 years.
T46e
1 Eus., chron. 6 8 , 3 (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F3b, p. 37) [AB]
1 K a r a EUOETJIOV s u p p l . G o a r < A B
2 EUOEBIOC 8do
| BCI0IXEU>V 16' B PCKJIXEICOVA
| dpoioic, B dppu>ar|c,A
BaaiXac, 7t£pi£Kpu\|/£v B Suo BOOIXEIC, 6 EUOEPIOC, 7iap£Kpu\|/£v A
T 4 6 e G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 8 1 , 1 6 - 1 8 M o s s h a m m e r )
T46e
[ d y n a s t i a 1 8 s e c u n d u m Eus.] d p o b fern Tpr|'. npoa£0r]Ksv unsp T 6 V A 9 p i K a v 6 v
[18
£Tr] itz' E u a e f h o c K a r a Ttjv in' SuvaoTEiav.
adds 85 years more t h a n A f r i c a n u s .
->F46,156;T46d
t h
dynasty a c c o r d i n g t o Eus.] Total, 348 years. A t the 1 8
t h
dynasty, Eusebius
124
F46 Dynasties of Egypt
Iulius Africanus
T46f
T 4 6 f G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 7 6 , 2 2 - 2 6 M o s s h a m m e r ) TeT&xQcocrav Se f|ptv e9ei;fjc a i X o m a i Suvaaretai
125
TCOV
A i y u n r o u BaaiXecov d u o
N o w let us a r r a n g e i n sequence the r e m a i n i n g dynasties o f the k i n g s o f E g y p t th
Tfjc, auxfjc i n ' K a i T O U n p c o t o u BaaiXetoc auTijc Apcbc uev K a r a Acppucavov, KaTa
f r o m the same 1 8
6 e E v a e B i o v A u t o o i o c , KaTa 5e T O n a p o v xpovoypacpeiov Kai etepa dKpiBfj, tbc
nus a n d A m o s i s a c c o r d i n g to Eusebius. B u t i n the present chronography, a n d i n
dynasty and its first k i n g , called A m o s a c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a
5eix6r|oeTai, Seurepou Tfjc auTfjc i n ' SuvaaTeiac Apcbatoc.
other accurate ones, as w i l l be shown, the sequence w i l l be arranged f r o m A m o sis as the s e c o n d k i n g o f this 1 8
2-+F46.132;
th
dynasty.
T47.21-24
2s Eus., chron. 68,3s; Sync. 69,14s
T 4 6 g G e o r g i u s Syncellus (79,29 - 80,2 M o s s h a m m e r )
T46g
'OuoO d n o Aucbaecoc T O U n p a r r o u Tfjc n p o r a p e v t i c i n ' SuvaoTeiac ecoc Miacppay-
uou9cboeu>c
ctpxfjc
Kara EuaeBiov ern y i v o v r a i o a ' . (3aaiXeic nevTe dvTi
TWV
et;.
A l t o g e t h e r f r o m A m o s i s , the first k i n g o f t h i s 1 8
th
dynasty, d o w n t o the r u l e o f
M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , there are, a c c o r d i n g t o Eusebius, 71 years. A n d t h e r e are
T O V yap r e T a p T o v A p e v a f j v napaSpapcbv, ou AcppiKavoc, cbc « a i oi Xotnoi, pep-
five k i n g s i n s t e a d o f six. For b y o m i t t i n g the f o u r t h k i n g Amenses,
v n r a i , ern K ( 3 ' O U T O U eKoXoBcoaev.
by A f r i c a n u s , as w e l l as everyone else, he thereby cut out the 22 years o f h i s
O i X o i n o l Tfjc in' S u v a a T e i a c peTd T O V M i a 9 p a y p o u 9 c o a i v K a r a AcppiKavov OUTCOC-
... (—»• F 4 6 , 1 4 4 - 1 5 5 )
mentioned
reign. T h o s e r e m a i n i n g o f the 1 8
th
dynasty after M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , a c c o r d i n g t o
Africanus, as f o l l o w s : . . . ( — » F46,144-155). 3»-*F46,139 1 - 4 Eus., chron. 68,4s; Sync. 79,23-28
[AB]
1 Auwaeojc, Di. ucouaeiuc, A B 3 oi Moss. 6 AB 3s ueirvnrai A usuvnvrai B
T47 T47
King Amosis
and
Moses
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (69,18 - 71,7 M o s s h a m m e r ) N o w n o t i c e t h a t A f r i c a n u s w o u l d set A m o s i s i n the 8 0
th
year o f Moses. T h i s was
I S o u Sq 6 p e v A 9 p i K a v 6 c BouXt|9eic K a r a T O n ' iroc, Mcouoecoc t o v Aptoatv eK-
because o f h i s o m i s s i o n o f the 110 years b e l o n g i n g to the 1 3
GeaGai Sid rf\v
eXXei\(/iv T i i v p i ' eTcov fjv unearTi eK Tfjc ry' yevedc T O U SeuTepou
second K e n a n , s o n o f Arpachshad, as w e have already said a n d shall say repea
K a i v a v uiofj Apcpai;dS, d>c e i p q r a i rjulv Kai p*i9fjaeTai noXXdKic, nXfjv cpiXaXr|-
tedly. Nevertheless, Africanus, m o r e c o m m i t t e d to the t r u t h t h a n Eusebius, was
8eaTepoc l i v EuaeBiou K a i eiScbc Tf|v
OTI
aware o f the d o m i n a n t m a j o r i t y v i e w that, d u r i n g the reign o f A m o s i s , P h o r o
TOU-
neus was k i n g o f t h e Argives, as w e l l as I n a c h u s his predecessor a n d father, i n
TCOV
noXXcbv 66c;av
6ni Apcbaecoc; Oopcoveuc Apyeicov eBaaiXeuae, Kai n p o ye TOU
TtaTrjp, £ 9 ' ou Mcouafjc yevvdTai KaTa
TO
pa'
CTOC,
OUTCO
Kparouaav,
TOUTOU
"Ivaxoc 6
fivayKdo9r|, Kainep o u
the 4 1
s t
th
g e n e r a t i o n o f the
year o f w h o s e reign Moses was b o r n . A n d i t was this t h a t constrained
cnjp9(ovouar|c Tfjc ToiauTrjc 9TJ90U reXeicoc r a l e dno5eii;EOiv a u r o u , nXf|v S i d T O
h i m , e v e n t h o u g h such reckoning does n o t square entirely w i t h his o w n argu
ctXr|9ec Kai p a X X o v Tfl
ments; b u t i t was because o f the t r u t h t h a t he preferred to align h i m s e l f w i t h the
1-3
TCOV
noXXcbv el;r|KoXou9r)ae 66?n. o'i Te y a p EK nepiTopfjc
-»T16i,3-7;T16k,3s;T161,3s;T16o,4-7;T16q
1-39 - » F46.132-135
3s — F45.7-11; T46a
4 - 1 3 - » F34.75-87; F48a,4-6; T48b,3-6; F50.3-7 1 cf. Eus., chron. 68,3 (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F3) [AB]
1 d|iu)atv B aucocrnv A
cpopu)vea>c B
cpopoiv
8-12 cf. Ios., c. Ap. 2,15-17; Iustus FGrHist 734 F2s
2 E K trie, A < B 5 Aucbaetoc G o a r
m
aucuc, etoc. A B | cpopcDvtuc, G o a r
iu>c A I'lvaxoc, Goar™ ivdxcuoc, AB 6 ecp' B dep' A 8 66^ri A 6di;ei B
m
m a j o r i t y o p i n i o n . F o r all the historians o f the c i r c u m c i s i o n , Josephus and
Iulius Africanus
126
T47 King Amosis and Moses
TtdvTECi/IwanTtTTOc, T S Kai'Iouaroc;, oi Te ki, 'EXXfjvcov, noXepcov 9nui Kai Amaru, 10 noaeiScbvioc, Kai'HpoSoxoc;, rryv it, AiyimTou ttopeiav TOU'Iapaf|X Kara Oopcovea Kai 'ArtiSa T O U C ; Apyeicov BaaiAeic; auv£Ypa\|/av, Apcoascoc; AiyuTtTicov BaaiAevJovToc,, ov T O U T O U , dXXd T O U per' auTov T O U Kai Mio^paYpouOtbaecoc; K O X O U pevou- 6icb.vv>poi yap Kai Tpicovupot 7ioXXav_ou TCOV AiyuTtTicov oi BaaiXelc, ei3pnvxai. dpeXei youv Kai ev Tfj 0eig ypaq>f\ Kara T O TtXeTaTov Oapacb Xeyovrai, onep 15 fjv T O I C ; rtdai K O I V O V T E Kai TtpoariyopiKov ovopa, KaGditEp 6 ETTI A(3padp Hpcoroc; ev T O I C ; Xoyoic; cpEpopsvoc; Oapaco, oi' T E pETerreiTa eTri'Itoaijcp Kai'IaKcoS Kai xfjc; oouXeiac, T C O V uicbv'IaparjX ev AiyuTrrcp Kai Tfjc; aurcbv em Mcouaecoc; e£66ou- Kai oxe56v artavicoc, E O T I V Eupstv Kuptov aurcbv ovopa, 7tXf|v EouaaKEip Kai N E X O I O Kai Ouacppt, Ttap' 6Xnv Trjv 0£iav ypa9fjv- si yap Kai fjoav dvopaTa Kupia, O U K 20 dv Td rtoXXd TtEpi auTou 8i£9covfj0r). 'Iareov 8e Kai T O U T O V T O V Apcoorv T O V Ttpcbrov km Tfjc; in' SuvaaTEtac; AiytmT O U BaaiXeuaavTa 6 A9piKav6c; 'Apcoarv 6vopd(ei, O T I Sicovupoc; rjv Xpcoaic;, d auTOc; Kai TeGpcoaic; KaXoupevoc; uioc; AafjG- fjpeic; Se SeuTEpov auTov Tfjc; in' ouvaaTeiac; KaTETdt^apEV ev T E dXXoic; dvTiypd90ic; Kai E V T O I C ; Ttpoc; eXeyxov 25 Anfcovoc;'IojafJTiTiou 5uai Xoyoic; nepi Tfjc; et; AiyimTou Ttopeiac; T O U Xaou, OUTCOC; aurov eupovTEc;. Kai 7tpcbTov T 6 V mrrepa auTou AaafjG, ou pvtjpnv A9piKav6<; Kai Euaefkoc; ou TteTtoinvTai, ertei 6 pev A9piKav6c; T O U C ; tfjc; e^KaiSeKdTnc; Kai ETtTaKaiSeKaTnc; 5uvaaTeiac; dvcovvpcoc; e£e6a>Kev, 6 Se Eua£p\oc; O U T E TCO AfpiKavco ovre T C O 'Icoafjrotcp ou5' aXXco Tivi aup9covcov, Ta pev T C O V dvopaTcov E K 30 Tfjc; napa T C O A9piKavcp I E ' SuvaaTEiac; eic; Tf|v i(' peTfJYaye, roue; 8k xpovouc; itepieKoye, auyxP°vov Mcouaecoc; 6eT^ai KeKpoita T O V 5i9ufj ETtEiyopEvoc;, papTupebv Kai auToc, E V TCO T O U Kavovoc; auTou rcpoXoycp rove, TtpoXExQEVTac; 'IcbanTtTtov pev Kai'IouoTov eK Tteprtopfjt;, A9piKavdv Se Kai KAfjpEvra T O V XrpcopaTea Kai TaTiavov, T O U Ka0' f|pdc, Xoyou dvSpac, ev ttaiSeuaei yvcopipouc; rcdvTac;, Ka35 Td "Ivaxov K a i Oopcovea rov'Ivdxou TtpcoTouc, Apysicov pWiXeic, yEvsaGai Mcouaea, wv cruyxpovoc; rjv'nyuyoc. auT6x9cov Ttpcirroc; ftaaiXeuc; AKTfjc; Tfjc; vuv A T T I Kfjc;, Kai 6 Kax' auT6v "Dyuyov TtpcbToc; Kai TtaXaioc; ioTopoupEvoc; "EXXnai KaTaKXuapoc; K a r a T O n' eToq Mcouaecoc;, ve' 8E Oopcovecoc;, Kara T O V A9piKav6v CI)6E moq E T T I Aet;ecoc; ypa9evTa- . . . ( — » F 3 4 . 3 8 - 5 8 )
127
Justus, a n d those o f t h e Greeks, I m e a n P o l e m o n a n d A p i o n , Posidonius a n d Herodotus, have r e c o r d e d the Exodus o f Israel f r o m Egypt at the t i m e o f Phoroneus and A p i s the k i n g s o f the Argives; this was w h e n Amosis was k i n g o f Egypt. B u t i t was n o t t h e above-mentioned A m o s i s , b u t rather the one w h o succeeded h i m , w h o was also k n o w n as M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s . For the kings o f Egypt are often f o u n d t o have two or three names. For example, i n the d i v i n e Scripture they are g e n e r a l l y called 'Pharaoh, w h i c h was an appellation t h e y a l l shared. T h i s is true o f t h e 'Pharaoh' first m e n t i o n e d i n Scriptures at the t i m e o f A b r a h a m , a n d o f those w h o came afterwards d u r i n g the times o f Joseph, Jacob, the servitude o f the sons o f Israel i n Egypt, a n d t h e i r exodus at the t i m e o f Moses. A n d i t is o n l y r a r e l y that one finds their p r o p e r names (except for Sousakeim, Nechao, a n d O u a p h r i ) t h r o u g h o u t all Scripture. N o w i f there h a d b e e n proper names, there w o u l d n o t have been great disagreement about this matter. 1
th
It s h o u l d also be k n o w n that this Amosis, the first k i n g i n the 1 8 dynasty o f Egypt, Africanus calls A m o s . This was because A m o s i s h a d t w o names; he was also called Tethmosis, s o n o f Aseth. N o w i n o u r arrangement, we have m a d e h i m the second k i n g o f the 1 8 dynasty, since this is the order i n w h i c h w e f o u n d h i m i n other copies a n d i n Josephus' t w o - v o l u m e w o r k Against Apion c o n c e r n i n g the E x o d u s o f the people o f Israel f r o m Egypt. A n d we have put his father A s e t h first, o f w h o m neither Africanus n o r Eusebius has made any m e n t i o n ; for whereas A f r i c a n u s supplied the kings o f the 1 6 and 1 7 dynasty w i t h out names, Eusebius agreed neither w i t h Africanus n o r w i t h Josephus n o r w i t h anyone else. Instead, he transferred names f r o m the 1 5 dynasty i n Africanus t o the 1 7 dynasty, a n d i n h i s effort to prove that M o s e s was c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h Cecrops the D o u b l e - N a t u r e d , he cut short the c h r o n o l o g y . But he h i m s e l f w i t nesses i n the prologue t o t h e Canons that these a f o r e m e n t i o n e d writers—Jose phus a n d Justus o f the c i r c u m c i s i o n , a n d A f r i c a n u s , Clement, author o f the Stromata a n d Tatian, m e n o f our doctrine all w e l l - k n o w n for their l e a r n i n g — say that Moses l i v e d d u r i n g the time o f Inachus a n d his son Phoroneus, the first kings o f the Argives. A n d t h e i r contemporary the indigenous Ogygus, was the first k i n g o f Acte, n o w c a l l e d Attica. It was at the t i m e o f this Ogygus that w h a t the Greeks r e p o r t was t h e first flood o f ancient t i m e s o c c u r r e d i n the 8 0 year o f Moses, a n d the 5 5 year o f Phoroneus. I t is described b y Africanus just about w o r d for w o r d as follows: . . . ( — > F34.38-58) th
th
th
th
th
t h
t h
21s->F46,132s;T46c 23s-*T46f 27s -» F46,128-130 28-31 -+ T46b; T46d 37s-*T48a,6s 9s cf. Polemo FHG 3,119 F13; Apion FGrHist 616 F2; Posidonius FGrHist 87 F69; Hdt. 2,162 12s cf. Ios., c. Ap. 1,86 15s cf. Gen 12,15 16s cf. Gen 40,1; Exod 1,11 17 cf. Exod 13,17 18s cf. Ill Regn 14,25; IV Regn 23,29 23-25 cf. Ios., c. Ap. 1,94 (= Manetho FGrHist 609 F9); 2,16 (= Apion FGrHist 616 F4) 28-31 cf. Eus., chron. 67,28 - 68,2; Sync. 68,20 - 69,7 31-36 cf. Eus., can. 7,11 - 10,4; Sync. 73,12-18 32s cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 1,16; Iustus Tib. FGrHist 734 F3 33s cf. Clem. Alex., Strom. 1,21,101,5s; Tat., orat. 38s
Hto
m
[AB] 9 7toA£iKov A TCOXEUCO B 10 TtooEiScLYvioc A TiooiScivioc B 12 MiocppayiiOuGciiaecoc Goar uf| 9paypou6cba£coc A Lcr|cppaypou6d)aEa)C B 13s E u p n v r a i A piipr|vTai B 15 6B
1
For Africanus' mention of Herodotus, see F34,83-86.
128
Iulius Africanus
T48 Moses and Inachus
T48 T48a
T48 Eusebius,
Canones
(Georgius
Syncellus
[73,12-18
Mosshammer]
=
Moses
and
129
Inachus
T48a
Hieronymus [7,10-17 Helm]) Eusebius himself attests to this in the preface to his Canons, in something like the following words: (—> F34,104) . . . d>c atrroc, EuaeSioc, ev T npooiuicp tou Kavdvoc, cbSs ncoc, ypdcpcov auppaprupelMtovaea yevoc, 'EBpafov, TtpocpqTuiv dndvrwv nptotov, dptpl TOU aurrqpoc. npciv, Xiyio Sk TOU XpiOToO, dpcpi r e Tfjc, TCOV E9VCI>V S T ai>Tou Beoyvcuoiac, xpqououc. K a i Xoyia Qtia ypacpfj 7tapa6eSco-
d-Kudaai Kara
yoi
Koxa, rote, xp6 S 5
" I v a x o v eipfJKaaiv dvSpEc. ev TtaiSeuaei yvcopi-
p o i , KArjpnc;, A c p p i K a v o c , T a r t a v o c ; r o u K a 0 '
fjpac, X o y o u , rcbv re E K nEptropfjc,
Icbannnoc, K a i 'IovJaroc;, iSiax; EKaaroc, r r j v dn6S£ic;tv E K naXaiac, vnoox&v
icro-
Moses, a Hebrew by lineage, the first of all the prophets, who committed to Scripture oracles and divine precepts about our Savior, I mean the Christ, and the knowledge of God made possible to the gentiles through him, f l o u r i s h e d i n the same t i m e as I n a c h u s . T h i s is w h a t is said b y m e n Tatian, m e n
who
are w e l l k n o w n f o r t h e i r l e a r n i n g — C l e m e n t , A f r i c a n u s 1
o f o u r d o c t r i n e , as w e l l as those o f the c i r c u m c i s i o n , Josephus
and and
Justus. E a c h o f t h e m separately p r o d u c e d p r o o f f r o m ancient h i s t o r y .
piac.
4s - > F34,26-31.54-56.77-83; T47.4-8; F50,3s; T55.12-14; ps. Eust., in hex. (1,1-9 Allatius = P G 18.708A) = G e o r g . M o n . (40,17-19 de Boor/Wirth) = Georg. Mon. cont. (29,10-13 Muralt = P G 110.84A) KXrjpric uev ovv, Kai Acppucavdc, Kai npdq rovroiq Tanavdc,, x(bv Se EK TteptTopqc/IcocmTcoc,, Kal'Iouaroc K a r a "Ivaxov aKpaoai TOV Beonemov Mtouoea loropnoav, iSiioc, EKaaroc, EK naXaidc. i a ropiac, UJIOOXUJV rrjv drc6SEic.iv. 4s cf. Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. 26,10-12 = T h . Mel. 25,19s « Iul. Pol. 96,7-9); ps. Sym. f. 34" ~ Cedr. 76,4s 5 cf. Clem. A l e x . , Strom. 1,21,101,5; 1,21,136,3s 6 Iustus Tib. F G r H i s t 734 F2
|
cf. Tat., orat. 38
5s
cf. Ios., c. Ap. 2,15-17
[AB] 2 'EBpafov Seal. eBpaicov A B | TOU acorqpoc; Seal, TOUC, 7tp6 et; A B Domini Salvatoris Hier. 3 Dela A 8eia B Geia G o a r divinas leges sacris Htteris Hier.
T 4 8 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus (140,9-15 M o s s h a m m e r )
5
T48b
2
AXX' rjplv Erci AucOoioc; EmXEXdyiaTai Erq SUO aurou K a r a "Ivaxov rtpclrrov Apyouq SaaiXEa, Ka6' ov
But we have ascertained that the second year of Amosis' rule was at the time of Inachus, the first
K a i itdvTEC. ot r e EK rtEpirouqc, oi TE EK xdpiroc. iaropiKoi, 'Iciaqmioc; Kal'Iouoroc., KXrjpqc; 6 iEpoc.
king of Argos. A l l the historians, both those of the circumcision and those living under grace—Jose
arptDLiaTEut;, T a r i a v 6 c . re K a i AcppiKavoc; c r o v o p o X o y o u a i K a r a I v a x o v
phus and Justus, the blessed Clement, author of the Stromata, and Tatian a n d
y£vvr|6fjvai
M o j u o E a K a i K a r a opa>vea r o v ' I v & x o u nai"6a K a i Ni6(3nc, dKpaiov, K a r a ' A m S a
i n a g r e e m e n t t h a t Moses was
8k Tfjc ih\ A L y u n r o u rtopEtac, r o u ' I a p a i j X fjyfjaaaOai, r d c dnoSeicEic, K a i
p r i m e at the t i m e o f P h o r o n e u s , the s o n
E K TCOV
n a p ' "EXXr|ai SoKOupEvcov unoaxovtEc, i a r o p i K c u v .
t i m e o f A p i s he was
b o r n at the
in
his
o f Inachus and N i o b e , a n d t h a t at
the
i n c o m m a n d o f Israel's E x o d u s f r o m E g y p t ; the p r o o f for
t h i s t h e y also f u r n i s h f r o m those h i s t o r i a n s w h o 3s - » F34.26-31.54-56.79-83; T47.4-8; F50,3s; T55.12-14 2 cf. Ios., c . A p . 2,15-17 | cf. Iustus Tib. FGrHist 734 F3 2s cf. Clem. Alex., strom. 1,21,101,5; 1,21,136,3s 3 cf. Tat., orat. 38 3s cf. Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 26,10-12 = Th. Mel. 25,19s = Iul. Pol. 96,7-9); ps. S y m . f. 3 4 = Cedr. 76,4s
Africanus—are
t i m e o f Inachus, t h a t he was
are h e l d i n r e p u t e a m o n g
the
Greeks.
v
[AB]
4 viofiqc, A vnoBfjc. B | dKpaiov A dKpdc, B 6 UTCO
1
I . e. Christians.
2
This information probably goes back to Eusebius as well. It is Syncellus' free rendering of the quotation given in T48a above.
130
Iulius Africanus
T49 Chronology of the Assyrian Kingdom
T49
T49
T 4 9 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 4 5 , 4 - 1 3 M o s s h a m m e r )
T49a
Apxn, paaiXeiaq ApyEitov 'QvrcpciToc,
of the Assyrian
1
Kingdom
Beginning of the Kingdom of the Argives
P
BaoiXeuc; Tvaxoc, ETn vc,'. TOU 5 E Kocpou fjv ETOC. , Y X 9 P ' .
0 1
OOKeT KaXuJC, 6
AcppiKavoq e v y ' Xoyco T C P V iaxopiKcbv a u r o u cpdvai r r j v Apyeicov (3aat\£iav TOO O ' e r a xfjc, Aacnjpiojv fSaatXeiac; dp^aaSat em A p e i o u e' PaaiXewc Aaaupicov. EOTQI 5
Chronology
131
Their first king was Inachus, for 56 years, A M 3692. I n m y o p i n i o n , A f r i c a n u s is r i g h t w h e n he states i n t h e t h i r d b o o k o f his Histories A r g i v e s began i n t h e
200
t h
t h a t the k i n g d o m o f
not the
y e a r of the A s s y r i a n k i n g d o m , d u r i n g the r e i g n o f
TT&VTEC, opoXoyouoi TO
A r e i o s , the f i f t h A s s y r i a n k i n g . For according to this reasoning, Moses will have been born
npiirrov ETOC; A B p a a p K a T a TO p6' ETOC, Nivou TOU oeurepou paoiXeuovroc, p s r a BnXov Aooupicov.
near the end of the life of Abraham, since there is universal agreement that Abraham's first year co
yap
KOTO
TOUTO Maiuofjc, repoc, T U I TEXEI Tfjc, Cojfjc ABpaap TEXSEIC, EI ye
BrjXou y a p
v e
>
Nivou pS', A f p a d p p a ' . Earac apa Mcouafjc; K a T a TO pa' ETOC, ABpaap, bnep
ci8uvaTov. o p o X o y e i &k aurov Kaxd"Ivaxov.
incides with the 43
rd
year of Ninus who succeeded Belos as the second king of the Assyrians. Belos th
ruled for 55 years, and Ninus for 44 years, and Abraham was 101 years old [in the 200 year of the st
Assyrian kingdom]. T h e n Moses will have been born in the 101 year of Abraham, which is impos sible. For he [ A f r i c a n u s ] a d m i t s that Moses was b o r n at the t i m e o f I n a c h u s .
2
2-4 - > F 3 4 . 4 9 - 5 1 ; F50,3s; T57 8 — F34.53-58; T47.5-13; T48; T55.12-14 2
cf. E u s . , c h r o n . 83,28s (= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F3.30-33)
27,10-13; C h r o n . Synt. 84,8; Sync. 117,20; E x c . Barb. 282,12
2-4
Hi
Eus., chron. 31,1; Eus., can. «
8 cf. app. ad F50.3-7
[ A B ] 2 ETT) VC'] 50 anni Eus., chron. | fjv < B | ETOC, A ETT] B
5 et infra constanter ABpa&p Goar
&Bpap_ A ct^i|5pap B Di. 7 PqXou B pfjXov A
T49b T 4 9 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 1 7 , 1 8 - 2 0 M o s s h a m m e r )
The
25
th
ruler of the Athenians was Pherecles' son Ariphron, for 20 years, a c c o r d i n g 3
ABnvaitov KC' epaoiXeuaEv Apicpptuv CDEPEKXEOUC, Err| K', K a x d 6e A c p p l K O V O V ETT| Xa'. K a r a TOUTOV
xov Apicppova
f| T U J V
Aacrupicov KaTeXuGn
dpxr], cbc,
TtdvTEC,
cnjpcpcovouai.
A f r i c a n u s 31 years. D u r i n g t h e reign o f t h i s A r i p h r o n , the A s s y r i a n e m p i r e
to was
dissolved, as e v e r y o n e agrees. This was A M 4651.
TOU Sk K o o r p o u f\v ETOC , 0 Y y a ' .
1 =T54e 1
1-3 = app. ad F54a,41
cf. E u s . , c h r o n . 88,7 (= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F4)
1-3
[ A B ] 2 r 6 v < B | n d v T E C trupcptovouoi B r c d v r a a u p i p a j v u i m A
c
b
Eus., c a n . ™ " 8 l . 8 3 - . 83,7-10; Chron.
Synt. 84,48;Sync. 104,7-12; 193,20 - 194,2; Exc. Barb. 284,21-24
1
The various witnesses to Africanus' treatment of Assyrian chronology are not entirely con sistent. According to F34.49-53 (following Ctesias), Ninus was the first king of Assyria, followed by Semiramis; but cf. F24.27-31, which makes Thuras the first king of Assyria. A l though the list of Assyrian kings in the Excerpta Barbari (282,4 - 284,25 Frick) may include data from Africanus, it is mingled with material from other sources. For discussion, see Gelzer 1,209-215; Schwartz 1895,6-8.
2
For discussion of the chronological relationship between Moses and Inachus, see Adler/Tuffin
3
The explicit reference to Africanus concerns the Athenians, and the text is given again below
2002,182, n. 2. (see F54, especially F54e). However, the context suggests that "everyone (Ttavrec,)" in the following sentence includes Africanus.
Iulius Africanus
132
F50
F50 The Kings of the Argives
E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (288,18 - 292,3 F r i c k )
F50
The Kings
133
1
of the
Argives
De regna autem, que in ceteris gentibus facta sunt et paulatim creuerunt, proferamus temporibus
From the Kingdoms that came into being in the remaining nations and gradually grew in size, let us
regni A r g i u o r u m .
set forth the chronology of the kingdom of the Argives.
I . P r i m u s isargus Inachus regnauit a n n . L . Quo 5
2
1. T h e first to be k i n g i n A r g o s was Inachus, for 50 years.
t e m p o r e Moyses natus est.
A t t h a t t i m e , M o s e s was b o r n .
I I . Post h u n c Foroneus regnauit ann. L X . Quo
2. A f t e r h i m , P h o r o n e u s was k i n g for 60 years.
a n n o q u i n q u a g e s i m o q u i n t o ex A e g y p t o egressio I u d e o r u m
I n his 5 5
p e r M o y s e n facta est. I I I . P o s t h u n c A p i u s regnauit ann. X X X V .
io
t h
year, t h e E x o d u s o f the Jews t h r o u g h Moses t o o k place.
3. A f t e r h i m , A p i s was k i n g f o r 35 years. 4. A f t e r h i m , A r g u s was k i n g f o r 70 years.
I I I I . P o s t h u n c A r g i u s regnauit ann. L X X .
5. A f t e r h i m , Criassus was k i n g f o r 56 years.
V. P o s t h u n c C r i a s s u s r e g n a u i t a n n . L V I .
6. A f t e r h i m , P h o r b a s was k i n g f o r 35 years.
V I . P o s t h u n c Forbas r e g n a u i t a n n . X X X V .
7. A f t e r h i m , T r i o p a s was k i n g f o r 66 years.
V I I . P o s t h u n c Triopas regnauit ann. L X V I .
3
Sync. (145,4s Moss. = T49a,ls), cf. Eus., chron. (83,28 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can.
(Hier. 27,10-13 H e l m ) Apxr) BamXeiaq
Apyeiwv.
'Ov rtpdrroc, BaaiAeuc, "Ivcvvoc. zir\ vc' (50 Eus.). rov Si Kocpov
fjv ETOC ,yvp/?'. • • (~* T49a)
3s - » F.34,53-56.80-83; T47b,5-13; T48a,4-6; T48b,3s; T55.12-14; T57 5
Sync. (145,14 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (83,31s Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can. (Hier. 29,
17s Helm) Apyeiwv P'slJaoiXeuae optoveuc, irr\ 5-7
(60 Eus.). rov Se Koopov
—> F34.26-31.77-80; F46.132-135; T48b,4-6
8
fjv
iroq,yfurj'.
Sync. (173,12 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (83,33
Karst) ( = Castor F G r H i s t 250 F3) et can. (Hier. 32,7s H e l m ) Amc, Srq Xe' (= Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv ETOC,ywr\'.
Apyeiwv y'e|5aoiX£uoev 9s
Sync. (174,19s Moss.),cf. Eus., chron. (84,1-3 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can. (armen.
156-158 Karst; H i e r . 33,25s; 37,9s Helm) Apyeiwv 6'ePacriXeuaev Apyoc. ern, o' (= Eus.). rov Si Koopov f\v iroc,ywpy'. Apyeiwv e' ePaaiXeuae Kplaaoc, zrr\ ve' (54 Eus.). roti Si Koopov fjv hoc ,y^)iy'. 11-14
S y n c . (178,5-9 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (84,4-9 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can.
(armen. 158-162 Karst; Hier. 39,25s; 41,14s; 43,25s; 45,5s H e l m ) 'Apyeiwv c' ePaoiXeucre 6ppac £rr\ tee' (35 chron., can.™", 34 can."™"). oiroq'PdSov iKparrjoe. Si KOOUOV fjv 'Apyeiwv
rov
iroq,y^n'.
£(3acr(X£uo£ Tpidnac. £tn Ac' (46 chron., can.™", 48 can.
arme
"). rov Si KOOUOV fjv eroc, 1
,y^
For Africanus' treatment of Argive chronology, see also T49a. Several chronological notices in the unattributed list of Argive kings found in the Excerpta Barbari reveal its dependence on
fjveroq,SK6'.
Africanus. The synchronism of the birth of Moses with the rule of Inachus and the dating of the
fjvIroc,Svy'.
Exodus to the 55 3
cf. Sync. 1 4 4 , 5 - 1 2
3-7
cf.Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 26,10-12 = Th. Mel.25,19s = Iul. Pol. 96,7-9);
th
year of Phoroneus
are distinctive features of Africanus' chronology
(F34,53-58; T48). According to Exc. Barb., 1125 years elapsed from 1 Inachus to 01. 1.1 (see
ps. Sym. f. 34" = Cedr. 76,4s; Ios., c. Ap. 2,15-17; Iustus Tib. FGrHist 734 F2s; Clem. Alex., strom.
below 11. 26-28). The Exodus, which occurred 105 years after the beginning of the Argive
1,21,101,5; 1,21,136,3s; Tat., orat. 38
kingdom (50 Inachus + 55 Phoroneus, 11. 6f), would thus have preceded OI. 1,1 by 1020 years.
ps. Sym. f. 37" = C e d r . 143,3-6 3 - 2 5 cf. Tat., orat. 39,1s
3 - 1 4 cf. Eus., chron. 84,10-13; Io. Mai. 4,1; Sync. 144,12-14;
3-21
1
cf. Eus., reg. ser."" '" 148; Eus., reg. ser.
Hier
Boeck 1845,199 first observed that this is also the sum of years calculated by Africanus
29; Sync. 144,15s
(F34,40f.96-98; T47.36-39). For reconstruction of Africanus' chronology of the individual
3 - 3 6 cf. Chron. Synt. 86,38 - 87,9
Argive kings on the basis of the list in Exc. Barb., see Frick 1880,8; Gelzer 1,137-141.143. 3 isargus] eic. 'Apyoc,
2
Gr. (Frick); eic; Apyoc..
134
F50 The Kings of the Argives
Iulius Africanus
135
V I I I . Post h u n c C r o t o p u s r e g n a u i t a n n . X X I .
8. A f t e r h i m , C r o t o p u s was k i n g f o r 2 1 years.
V i l l i . Post h u n c Sthenelus r e g n a u i t a n n . X I .
9. A f t e r h i m , Sthenelus was k i n g f o r 11 years.
X . P o s t h u n c D a n a u s r e g n a u i t q u i illas filias L a n n . [ . . . ] .
10. A f t e r h i m , D a n a u s was k i n g , w h o h a d 50 daughters, for [ „ . ] years.
3
4
11. A f t e r h i m , L y n c e u s , s o n o f A e g y p t u s , f o r 4 1 years.
X I . Post hunc Lyggeus A e g y p t i u s X L I . A quo C a d a m u s A g i n o r u s ascendit B i o t i a E u r o p i s s a a d e x q u i r e n -
D u r i n g h i s r e i g n , Cadmus, s o n o f A g e n o r , w e n t u p t o B o e o t i a i n
dum.
search f o r E u r o p a .
5
X I I . Post h u n c A b a s r e g n a u i t a n n . X X I I I .
12. A f t e r h i m , A b a s w a s k i n g for 23 years.
Post h u n c Prytus regnauit a n n . X X V I I .
A f t e r h i m , P r o e t u s was k i n g for 27 years.
Post h u n c Acrisius regnauit ann. X X X I .
A f t e r h i m , A c r i s i u s was k i n g for 31 years.
P o s t h u n c Pelops r e g n a u i t c u m N o m a u m a n n . X X X V I I I .
A f t e r h i m , Pelops was k i n g after O e n o m a u s
6
f o r 38 years.
F r o m h i m , t h e Peloponnesus receives its n a m e .
A quo P e l o p o n i s s u s u o c a t u r .
A f t e r h i m , A t r e u s a n d Thyestes, f o r 45 years.
P o s t h u n c A t r e u s et T h y e s t u s a n n . X L V .
15 Sync. (178,13-16 Moss.) = Eus., can. (Hler. 460 'O avrbq Acivadq 8ia rebv Xeyopivcov AavatSaiv (avrai Si r\oav avrat Ouyatepec, v'J rovq v' viovq rov w
ccSeXcpoi avrov
tc
Aiyvnrov Siexpfjoaro x P -
^vdq rov Avytciuiq, dq Kai iBaoiXevoe per' avrdv.
OVK ocmrcov Se iv BapBapoiq f) noXvreKvia Sia rd nXfjdoq rS>v naXXaK&v. 15- 21
Sync. (182,13-20 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (84,14-18 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can.
(armen. 1 6 2 - 1 6 7 Karst; Hier. 45,22s; 48,8s; 50,9s; 51,13s; 52,9s Helm) Apyeicov i ' efaotX-euoe Aavadc, em, vn' (50 Eus.). roC Si Koapov Apyeicov ict'tBaaiXsuoe AuyKtuc, ern Xe' (41 Eus.). roO <5E Koapov
r)v eroq ,Sq"S'. f)veroq <,8pKB'.
Apyeicov iP'tBaaiXeuaEvABac, ixr\ Af'(23 Eus.). rov Si Kdopov t)veroq> ,SpvCApyeicov iy'tBao-iXeuo'E EtpolToc, d Kai Iiepoevq ern i f (= Eus.). rofi Si Kdopov Apyeicov (5'tBaaiXeuaev Aicpicnoc err| Xa' (= Eus.). TO0 Si Kdopov fjv iroq
22-24
fjv
'eroq,8pp8'.
,8ma'.
Sync. (188,9-17 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (84,23-27 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et can.
(Hier. 54,1-6; 56,9-11 Helm) MvKnvuv Tov
Apyeiaiv ie' EpVaiXEuaE n e X o y lrr\ Xe' (59 can.™"; - chron.). rod" Si Kdopov TliXona
fjv iroq ,8
riviq oi pdvov Apyeicov Kai MvKnvav iaropovai BamXevoai, aXXa Kai naanq rfjq
ITeXoTzwvfjoov. ovroq 'OXvpniwv npoeorn Kai orparevaaq ini "IXwv f\rrfjdn vnd AapSdvov. arc' atrroo neXortovvnooc. cbvopda6r|. OUTOC 'InnoSapeiav iynpe. (cf. c a n . Tiviq Sivy'ern
H i e r
h
1
49 ; 52"; 53 ).
Kai aXXoi qy' Xeyovoiv avrdv BaoiXevoat, Kai erepoi Xe'.
MvKnvCbv Apyeiaiv iq' ipaaiXeuoav Arpeuc, K a i © u e o T n c , Sri} Xy' Kara
Si dvUouc ern qe' (= Eus.), roC
Se Kocjpov fjv iroq ,8ooB'. 14s
m
cf. Eus., c a n . " 45
h
15
1
cf. Eus., chron. 84,11-13; 86,24s; Eus., can.™" 45 ; Sync. 144,14s 5
16- 18 cf. Eas., chron. 87,3-5; Eus., c a n . ™ ^ ; Eel. Hist. 193,31; Io.Ant.fr. 10,15-19 Mai. 4,13-14; Cedr. 212,16-18:213,10 Io. Mai. 4,16; Cedr. 214,3-7
22 cf. Sync.
144,17-24
24s
19-23 cf.Io.
cf. Sync. 144,25-27
24-32
cf.
Frick supplies 50 years for Danaus' reign; cf. Eusebius (50) and Syncellus (55). Gr. (Frick): AuyKEuc, AiyurtTou. Gr. (Frick): ecp' ou KdSpoc, Aynvopoc.dvepin Boioiriav xf\q EupcoTmc, era (rjrr|aiv.
13 X X I c o r r m a n . prim, ex X X X I
Gr. (Frick): per' Oivdpaov.
136
F50 The Kings of the Argives
Iulius Africanus
25
7
Post h o s A g a m e m n u s A t r e u s a n n . X X X I I I .
A f t e r t h e m , A g a m e m n o n , s o n o f A t r e u s , f o r 33 years.
C o l l i g u n t u r n u n c ab I c h a n o rege u s q u e a d d e s o l a t i o n e m solis q u o d est o c t a u o -
F r o m k i n g Inachus up t o the d e s t r u c t i o n o f I l i u m ,
d e c i m o A g a m e m n o n i s a n n i septingenti X V I I I .
A g a m e m n o n , there are, t h e n , 718 years i n a l l .
9
F r o m t h e sack o f I l i u m
autem in historia philosofiae sic dixit.
what Porphyry says in his Philosophic
Post a u t e m
solis d e u a s t a t i o n e m
Agamemnonus
reliquos
annos
th
year o f
2
1 3
A g a m e m n o n was k i n g f o r a n o t h e r
15
years.
A f t e r h i m , A e g i s t h u s was k i n g f o r 7 years.
Post h u n c O r e s t h u s regnauit a n n . X X V I I I .
A f t e r h i m , Orestes was k i n g f o r 2 8 years.
Post h u n c P e n t h i l u s r e g n a u i t a n n . X X I I .
A f t e r h i m , Pe n t h i l u s was k i n g f o r 22 years.
r e g n u m d i s s i p a t u m est. C o l l i g u n t u r u e r o A r g i o r u m r e g n a
simul
anni septingenti X C .
2 5 - 27
w h i c h was i n t h e 1 8
History}
Post h u n c Egesthus r e g n a u i t a n n . V I I .
Et A r g i o r u m
8
1 0
u p t o t h e f i r s t O l y m p i a d there are 4 0 7 years: this is also
A f t e r the sack o f I l i u m ,
XV.
35
1 1
A solis d e u a s t a t i o n e u s q u e ad p r i m a m o l y m p i a d a m a n n i C C C C V I I : et Porfyrius
30
137
A n d t h e k i n g d o m o f the A r g i v e s c a m e t o a n e n d . A l t o g e t h e r t h e r e are 790 years for t h e r e i g n s o f the A r g i v e s .
S y n c . (198,27 - 199,4 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (84,28s Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F3) et
can. (Hier. 59,25s; 59™ Helm) Hle
Apyeitov iC,' eBaoiXeuaev AyapEpvwv etn in' (30 chron., 3 5 can. ')> Kara Si aXXovq Irn XE'. rov Si K6CUOV f)v eroq
,SriB'.
Tip r\' era Ayauiuvovoq
6 Kara rfjq Tpoiaq fjpiaro noXspoq Sid rf)v "EXivnq iino AXE^dvSpov rov 77a-
piSoc xXonfiv viov flpidfdov fiaoiXitxiqTXiov, Kai SirjpKEOEV Irn t' luq dXtboeuq'IXiov, fjriq rCb vnoKEipivip roc
i f ETEI (18 Eus.) Ayapiuvovoq yiyovEV.
MeveXaov
Ayauepvovoq Apyeiwv Kai MvKnvwv
Si rov aSeXtpov airov AaKeSaiuoviwv,
Tlplapoq vlbc AaouiSovroq
flaoiXzvovrfjq Tpoiaq
Kai 'IXlov efiaoiXEvoe. 2 6 - 31 — F 3 4 , 3 8 - 4 1 ; T 5 7 32s Sync. (199,27 - 200,2 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (84,30-32 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F 3 ) et can. d
f
(Hier. 62 ; 62 H e l m )
7
MvKnviov Apyeiwv in' eBaoiXeuOEv AiyioQoc, err] e' (17 chron., - can.), TOU Si KOOJIOV r)v eroq ,SrX'.
8
G r . (Frick): ecoc, epripcuaeajc,TXiou.
9
G r . (Frick): toivuv.
10
T h e years of the reigns of the individual Argive kings come to only 677 (assuming 50 years for
MvKnvwv Apyeiwv 18' £paoi\£uo£vOp£aTnc, zrr\ Ky' (15 c a n .
Hier
, - chron.). rot* Si KOOUOV f)v iroq
,oW.
G r . (Frick): Aya|i£u.voiv ArpEioc.
Danaus). 26s
cf. Clem. A l e x . , strom. 1,21,104,1 = Tat., orat. 39,1
28
cf. Clem. Alex., strom. 1,21,138,1s (=
Eratosthenes F G r H i s t 241 F l ) ; cf. Eus., praep. ev. 10,9,6; E u s . , c a n . 188,27s
Hicr
11
28s cf. Eus., chron. 89,4-8 = Exc. Eus. 140,5-16 (= Porphyrius FGrHist 260 F4)
32 cf.
Gr. (Frick): dno Tf]c'I\iou eKrcopBrjaecoq. T h e chronological information given here shows that Africanus is in keeping with the mainstream chronology established by Eratosthenes.
c
60 ; Sync. 211,16; E e l . Hist. 12
Gr. (Frick): EV tfj 91X00690) iotopia. This must be a later gloss. Obviously, Porphyry cannot be the author of the whole list, see the reference to Moses in 11. 4 and 7, and Porphyry's divergent
Sync. 144,27 33s cf. Sync. 144,27s
H]
dating, Eus., c a n . " 8,1-5; see also Gelzer l,138f. 26 solis] TXiou
13
Gr. (Frick): Mera 6ETXiou EKn6p6r|aiv.
138
5
Iulius Africanus
F51 The Rulers of the Sicyonians
139
F 5 1
F51
F 5 1 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i ( 2 9 2 , 4 - 296,2 F r i c k )
F51a
Siciniorum qui nunc Elladicorum uocantur reges et tempora
The Icings and chronology of the Sicyonians who are now called Helladici.
P r o f e r a m u s i t e r u m et S y c i n i o r u m q u i n u n c E l l a d i c i u o c a n t u r .
Let us set f o r t h a g a i n the Sicyonians w h o are n o w c a l l e d H e l l a d i c i .
Disponamus regna a quibus initiata sunt temporibus, et in quibus diffinierunt manifestemus.
Let us arrange their reigns from the time when they began, and let us explain when they came to a n
The Rulers
1
of the
Sicyonians
Africanus quidem dixit sic t e n e r e eis o m n e s a n n o s m i l l e V I I : a m i n u e t a t e a u t e m
end.
e o r u m in p r i m a m olympiadam anni C C C X X V I I I I ,
Africanus in fact said the following, that t h e y lasted f o r a t o t a l o f 1007 years, a n d t h a t
s i c u t n u m e r a t u r ab i n i t i o
S i c y o n i o r u m regna i n p r i m a m o l y m p i a d a m o m n e s a n n i m i l l e Vicesimo n o n o num
a u t e m a n n o p a t r i a r c h a e Iacob i l i u m
CCCXXXVI.
S y c i n i o r u m i n i t i a u i t reg-
sic:
f r o m t h e i r d i s s o l u t i o n u p t o the first O l y m p i a d t h e r e are 329 years. F r o m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e r e i g n s o f the Sicyonians u p t o t h e first O l y m p i a d , t h e n u m b e r o f years is t h u s 1 3 3 6 . I n the 2 9
I . Egialeus ann. L I I . io
t h
total
2
year o f t h e p a t r i a r c h Jacob, t h e k i n g d o m o f the Sicyonians b e g a n , as
follows:
A n n i a u t e m I a c o b X X V I I I I , a n n i Isaac L X X X V I I I I , a n n i A b r a h a m C X I I I I E l l a d a i n i t i a u e r u n t regna.
1. A e g i a l e u s , 52 years.
I I . E u r o p s ann. XLV.
I n the 2 9
I I I . Telchus ann. X X .
year o f Jacob, t h e 8 9
t h
year o f Isaac, a n d t h e 1 1 4
o f A b r a h a m , the Helladic r e i g n s b e g a n .
I I I I . A m f u s ann. X X V . 15
t h
t h
year
3
2. E u r o p s , 4 5 years.
V. T h e l x i u s a n n . L I I .
3. T e l c h i n , 2 0 years. 4. A p i s , 25 years. 5. T h e l x i o n , 52 years.
1
Although Malalas and the Excerpta Barbari report the duration of Sicyonian rule differently,
4 - 6 - * F64 9 S y n c . (110,20s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (81,25 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2)
both sources identify Africanus as their authority. T h e structure of the list in the Exc. Barb,
EiKvioviwvTTpci-roc,
exemplifies Africanus' historical method, as outlined in F34, see introduction, p. X X X V I I .
iBaoiXevocv AtyiaXeuc, exq v(3' (= chron.). TOO Si KSOUOV
fjv ETOC ,yo\d'.
10s — F16d,5s; T 2 8 a , l 12-15
Sicyon was an ancient Greek kingdom belonging to the period that Africanus calls "mythical" (that is, pre-Olympiad) history. To secure the chronology of Sicyon, Africanus establishes the
Sync. (116,8-16 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (81,30 - 82,1 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et
years of the beginning and end of the kingdom in relationship to Ol. 1,1 (11. 5f.52f), and inserts
can. (Hier. 20,1-5; 21,7s; 22,3s; 23,8s Helm)
into the list synchronistic notices from biblical history (II. 7f.10f.19f).
ZiKvojviwv SeuTEpoc, iBaoiXtvotv Eupcui|/ STT| ps' (= Eus.). TOV SE KOOUOV fjv ETOC, , yooa'. Hl
KOCTCC TO K' ( = chron., 22 c a n . " ) ETOC Evpunoq TOVTOV TOV SEvripov BaoiXiwq ZtKvwviwv, fpoi YlEAonownoiuv,
yzvvaTca
LiKvwvicov y' iBaaiXcvoz
2
b nap' 'EBpaioiq 'ABpaau. (...)
The year of the beginning of the Sicyonian kingdom would therefore be A M 3391 (3391 + 1336 = A M 4727 = 01. 1,1).
7zky\v ETq K6' (20 Eus.). TOV Si KOOUOV fjv ETOC , yrXq'.
3
Lit.: "the 29 years of Jacob, 89 years of Isaac, 114 years of Abraham." In the manuscript text,
ZIKVOJVICOV
6' iBaaiXEvocv Amc Erq KE' (= Eus.). TOV SE KOOUOV fjv ixoq ,yT£,z'.
these biblical synchronisms are arranged as a separate column. Since Abraham was 189 years
ZIKVWVLWV
E' EBCCOIXEVOE OEXCJCOV £tq vP' (= Eus.). TOV Si KOOUOV fjv ETOC ,yrp'.
of age when Isaac was 89, the number '114' must have been calculated from the date of Abra ham's migration to the land of Canaan at age 75 ( G e n 12,5). According to the reckoning of
4-8
cf. Sync. 110,1-7
Sym. f. 30"~ C e d r . 144,5
9 cf. Sync. 109,23-28; Eus., chron. 81,25-29 (= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F2); ps. 9-39
mc
Hi
cf. Eus., reg. ser." " 146; Eus., reg. s e r . " 26; Clem. Alex., strom.
l,21,102,5;Cyr., c. Iul. 1,10; Chron. Synt. 86 9 - 5 0 cf. Exc. Eus. 134,12 - 135,28
Africanus, this occurred in 3277 (F16d,5f), thereby confirming A M 3391 as the date of the beginning of the Sicyonian kingdom (AM 3277 + 114 + 1007 + 329 = A M 4727 = O l . 1,1); see Routh 444, n. ad l o c ; Gelzer 1,144.
140
F51 The Rulers of the Sicyonians
Iulius Africanus
V I . E g y d r u s ann. X X X I I I I .
6. A e g y d r u s , 34 years.
V I I . T u r i m a c h u s ann. X I V .
7. T h u r i m a c h u s , 45 years.
V I I I . Leucippus ann. LIII.
8. L e u c i p p u s , 53 years. I n the 4 3
A n n o q u a d r a g e s i m o t e r t i o L e u c i p p i egressio I u d e o r u m e x 20
-
25
"
y e a r o f L e u c i p p u s , the E x o d u s o f t h e Jews f r o m E g y p t .
4
9. Mesappus, 47 years.
Aegypto.
V E I L Mesapfus ann. X L V I I .
10. Erastus, 46 years.
X. Eratus ann. X L V I .
1 1 . Plemnaeus, 49 years.
X I . P l a m m e u s ann. X L V I I I I .
12. O r t h o p o l i s , 65 years.
X I I . O r t o p o l u s ann.L X V
13. M a r a t h o n i u s , 30 years.
X I I I . Marathus ann. X X X .
14. M a r a f h i u s , 20 years.
X I I I I . Maratheus ann. X X .
15. Echyreus, 55 years.
X V . E c h y r u s a n n . LV.
16. C o r a x , 20 years.
XVI.
17. Epopeus, 35 years.
C o r a x ann. X X .
18. L a o m e d o n , 43 years.
X V I I . Epopeus ann. X X X V . 30
r d
141
X V I I I . Laomedus ann. X L I I I .
16-22
Sync. (119,14-23 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. ( 8 2 2 - 8 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) etcan.
(armen. 156 K a r s t ; Hier. 25,18s; 27,2s; 29,5s; 31,12s; 33,18s Helm) ZiKvwviwv c' i/iaoiXevoev
Aiyuopoc £Tr| X5' (= chron., c a n .
Hier
1
, - can. ™<").
TOV Si Koopov
f\v
hoc
Koapov
fjv
hoc
" ) . TOV Si Koopov
fjv
hoc
, - can.' " " " " ) . TOV Si Koopov
fjv
hoc
fjv
hoc
,yvuB'. ZiKvwvtwv (,' efZaolXevoe ©oupipaxoc err| pe' (= chron., c a n .
Hler
, - can. •mm)
r 0
y
,yvoc'. ZiKvioviav r\' ifiaoiXevoe
Hi
AeuKircrcoc; ern, vy' (= chron., c a n . " , - can.
1L M T
,y
Meocmrtoc ern pC (= chron., c a n .
Hler
,ycpoS'. m
ZiKViuviav i' i/SaalXevoev
"Epaaroc, em pc' (= chron., c a n .
Hler
m
) .
roti Si K&apov
, 43 can.
19s - » F34.68-70.76-83 23s
Sync. (125,25-28 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,9s Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et can. (ar
men. 156-159 K a r s t ; Hier. 35,21s; 38,8s Helm) Ztxvwviwv ia' ijiaoiXevoe
Hi
ITXripvaioc irr\ V, Kara Si aXXovc un' (= chron., can. "; 45 can.""""), rov
Si KOOUOV fjv hoc ,yx%CZIKVIVVIWV
iP' £^ao"i2£u
,ypC-
25s Sync. ( 1 4 3 , 2 2 - 2 4 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,11-13 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et can. (armen. 160s K a r s t ; Hier. 41,5s; 42,16s Helm) ZiKvaiviav iS' ifiaoiXevoe
Mapa6d>vioc erq X' (= chron., c a n .
Hier
, 28 can.
arn,
n
' ). roti Si Koopov fjv hoc
,yajXe'. XiKvwviav ie' ifSaalXevoe MapctSioc ivc\ K' (= Eus.). rov Si Koopov fjv 27
hocya^e'.
Sync. (125,29s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,16 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et can. (armen.
161-163 Karst; H i e r . 43,20s Helm) ZiKvivvitvv iy' ePaoiXevoev"Eyypti>e etr\ ve' (= Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv
hocyy/Tf.
2 8 - 3 0 Sync. (143,25 - 144,3 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,18-20 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et
The date of the Exodus in 43 Leucippus accurately represents Africanus' chronology. Exc. Barb,
can. (armen. 1 6 3 - 1 6 5 Karst; Hier. 46,21s; 48,8s; 50,1s Helm)
numbers 316 years from 1 Aegilaeus to 43 Leucippus, and 1336 years from 1 Aegialeus to 011.1
LiKvaiviwv ic' ifiaaiXevoe
Kopai; hr\ X' (= Eus.). roti Se KOOUOV fjv hoc ,y
EiKvuiviav iC ifiacriXevoevTiTicmevc ern Xp" (35 Eus.). roti Si Koopov fjv hoc ,y^ie'. EiKvwviav in' ifiaoiXevoe
Aaope6u;v ern py' (40 Eus.). roO Si KOOUOV fjv hoc fy^ipC-
(see 11. 5f and 52f). There are thus 1020 years from 43 Leucippus to 01. 1.1 (1336 - 316= 1020). For Africanus' reckoning of 1020 years from the Exodus to OI. 1,1, see F34.68-70.
142
Iulius Africanus
55
10
F51 The Rulers of the Sicyonians
< £ l K l ) d ) V £Tn pB'.>
< P o l y b u s annos X L V . >
X V I I I I . Inachus annos X L V .
19. I n a c h u s , 45 years.
X X . F e s t u s annos L .
20. H e p h a e s t u s , 50 years.
X X I . A d r a s t u s annos I I I I .
2 1 . A d r a s t u s , 4 years.
X X I I . Polifidus annos X X X I .
22. P o l y p h e i d e s , 3 1 years.
X X I I I . Pelastus a n n o s X X .
23. Pelasgus, 20 years.
X X I I I I . Zeuxippus annos X X X V .
24. Z e u x i p p u s , 35 years.
{XXV.
{25. P o l y b u s , 45 years.}
Usque
Polybus annos X L V . }
Z e u x i p p u m tenuit S i c y o n i o r u m regnum permanens annos quingentos
5
6
U p t o Z e u x i p p u s , t h e k i n g d o m of the S i c y o n i a n s w a s i n p o w e r , l a s t i n g f o r 5 8 1
L X X X I . P o s t Z e u x i p p u m a u t e m reges q u i d e m n o n f u e r u n t , sed p r a e i b a n t eis
years.
s a c e r d o t e s C a r n i i annos X X V I I I .
C a r n i u s were t h e i r leaders, for 28 years.
15
143
7
After
Zeuxippus,
however, there
were
not
kings; r a t h e r
priests o f
8
Q u e m p r i m u s sacerdos A r c h e l a u s a n n u m I .
O f t h e m , t h e f i r s t was Archelaus, 1 year.
Post h u n c A u t o m i d u s a n n u m I .
A f t e r h i m , A u t o m e d o n , 1 year.
Post h u n c M e t h u d u t u s a n n u m I .
A f t e r h i m , M e t h u d u t u s , 1 year.
Post h u n c Euneus a n n o s I I I I .
A f t e r h i m , E u n e u s , 4 years.
Post h u n c T h e o n o m u s a n n u m I .
A f t e r h i m , T h e o n o m u s , 1 year.
9
1 0
3 1 - 37 Sync. (172,24 - 173,10 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,21-29 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et can. (armen. 166-172 Karst; Hier. 51,26s; 54,7s; 56,4s; 58,11s; 58,23s; 59,3s; 62,6s Helm) Zmviovicov iff ifiaoiXevoe SiKudiv err| uB' (44 can. ™" ,45 can."'", - chron.). TOU Se KOOUOV f]v eroq 1
ZiKvavicov
1
K eBaoiXevoe IloXuBoc. ivr\ uy' (40 Eus.). rou Se KOOUOV fjv eroq ,5Ap". 1
ZiKVioviwv Ktx' ifiaoiXevoev "Ivcvvoc erp ue' (40 chron., 42 can. *", can." "). TOU Se KOOUOV fjv eroq 1
raa
,Soe'. ZtKvwvicov KB' ifiaoiXevoev "Hcpcuoroc, lrr\ t' (8 E u s J . rov Se KOOUOV fjv eroq ,SpK'. ZiKVioviwv Ky' ejiaoiXevoev A6paoToc,'irr\C (4 Eus.). rou Se KOOUOV fjv eroq ,SpX'. ZiKvcoviuiv KS' ifiaoiXevoe rioAucpd5r|c £rr\ Xa' (= Eus.). TOU Se KOOUOV fjv eroq ,SpX('. ZiKVv Ke' ifiaoiXevoe YltXaaybq irr\ K ' (= Eus.). rov Se KSOUOV fjv Eroq ,Spfy\'. 38
S y n c . (177,21s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,31 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F2) et can. (armen.
172s Karst; Hier. 63,8-10 Helm) ZiKviavioov KC' ifiaoiXevoe Zeucmroc'irr\X' (31 Eus.). r o u Si KOOUOV fjv eroq ,Spnn'. 40s Sync. (178,3 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (82,32s Karst) et can. (Hier. 65,1-6 Helm)
5 6
H
'Opou TO. Ti&VTa Tfjc XiKuurviujv apxfjc exr\ ^('Aia (959 chron., 962 can. »").
The name and years of Sicyon are supplied from the parallel lists in Eusebius and Syncellus. Transposed from 1. 39, following Eusebius and Syncellus. Both errors (Sicyon and Polybius) might be explained by the fact that at this point the page in the manuscript changes.
3 2 - 38
cf. Sync. 110,4s (= ps. Apollodorus FGrHist 244 F86) (1000 anni regum); Sync. 110,8-13 (=
7
Although the number is corrupt, it is difficult to restore the correct number of years from
Castor F G r H i s t 2 5 0 F2) = Eus., chron. 81,15-23 (959 anni regum / 33 anni sacerdotum); Exc. Eus.
Aegialeus to Zeuxippus. According to 1. 7, the combined rules of the kings and priests of Sicyon
135,16-19 (959 a n n i ) ; ps. Sym f. 38' = Cedr. 144,5-8 (980 anni regum)
41s cf. Eus., chron. 82,33s
lasted 1007 years. Subtracting the 28 years of priestly rule (1. 42) from this total would leave 979
4 3 - 5 1 cf. Eus., chron. 82,33s; 83,1-9
years for the kings. Frick emends accordingly. However, this corresponds neither to the sum of
(= C a s t o r F G r H i s t 250 F2); Eus., can.™" 65,7-9; Sync. 178,1s
the reigns of the individual kings (1008 years including the 42-year reign of Sicyon) nor to the
(= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F2); Eus., can.™" 65,7-9; Exc. Eus. 135,20-26; Sync. 178,1s; Eus., chron.
numbers transmitted in Malalas (see below n. 16).
83,1-9 ( = Castor F G r H i s t 250 F2) 8 31 supplevimus e E u s . et Sync. F51b,4)
32 transposuimus e 1. 39 cf. Sync, et Eus.
39 vide 1. 32 40s quingentos L X X X I ] noningentos LXXIX
38 X X X V ] 31 Io. Mai (=
Frick 985 Io. Mai. (= F51b,6)
Carneus, one of the epithets of Apollo.
9
Gr. (Frick): div rtpdVroc.
10
The name is unattested elsewhere; cf. Eus., chron.; Theoclitus.
144
50
Iulius Africanus
F51 The Rulers of the Sicyonians
Post h u n c A m f i c y u s annos V i l l i .
A f t e r h i m , Amphigyes, 9 years.
Post h u n c C h a r i d u s a n n u m I .
A f t e r h i m , C h a r i d e m u s , 1 year.
O s u c h sustinens cibaria fugiit.
145
11
U n a b l e to bear the expense, he
12
fled.
A q u o i n p r i m a o l i m p i a d a u t fertur scriptura a n n i C C C X X V I I I I . F r o m h i m u p t o the first O l y m p i a d , as is r e p o r t e d i n the w r i t t e n r e c o r d , F i u n t uero o m n e s S i c i o n i o r u m regna ab Egialeo u s q u e i n p r i m a o l y m p i a d a a n n i mille C C C X X X V I .
years.
13
329
14
A l t o g e t h e r , t h e n , the years o f the reigns o f the Sicyonians f r o m Egialeus u p t o the first O l y m p i a d come to a total o f 1336.
51 C C C X X V I I I I F r i c k (vide 1. 5) CCCXXVII
cod.
F 5 1 b Ioannes Malalas 4,1 ( 4 8 , 1 2 - 1 6 Thurn) F51b Tcov 5 E
ILKUCUVICOV
rcbv vuvi XEyopEvwv TXXaStKcov O f t h e Sicyonians, w h o are n o w called H e l l a d i c i ,
EfJaaiXEuaev rtpcoroc, 6 AiyiaXEuc, £rn v(3',
A e g i a l e u s was t h e i r first k i n g , for 52 years.
Kai Xomov aXXoi PaaiXEic, KC,' ECOC.
5
A n d t h e n the r e m a i n i n g 26 k i n g s
Zfiui;tTt7tou rofj |3aaiX£uaavxoc, auxtov Erq Xa'.
1 5
u p t o Z e u x i p p u s w h o was t h e i r k i n g f o r 31 years.
K a i XoiTt6v o i iEpEic, auxcov E S L O I K O U V xqv vuipav,
A n d t h e n t h e i r priests managed t h e r e g i o n .
Kai KarEcrvEV f] PaorXeia auxcbv £xq ?)Tt£',
A n d t h e i r k i n g d o m was i n p o w e r f o r 985 years,
Ka8(i)C Acppucavbc, 6 oo9U)xaToc, oweyp&\]/aTO.
16
as Africanus, the most wise, has recorded. r
1-7 cf. ps. S y m . f. 38 = Cedr. 144,5-8; Chron. Synt. 86,5-34; Exc. Eus. 135,16-19; Sync. (app. ad F51a) (omnes 26 reges) 6 cf. Io. Ant. fr. 23.3 [ O S l ] 4 Act'Sips. S y m . C e d r . E x c . E u s . X B ' O 3 0 S y n c . 3 5 E x c . Barb. (= F51a,38) 381 SI 581 Exc. B a r b . (= Fa,40s)
6
^ne' O Io. Ant.
11
To produce a total of 28 years, Gelzer 1,146 emends 9 to 19.
12
Gr. (Frick): 6c, oi>x (= Lat. Osuch) imopeivac, rrjv 6andvr|v eipuyev.
13
G r . (Frick): cix; cpeperai ypacpfj.
14
C o d . 327; Frick's emendation is well-founded since the number transmitted in 1. 5 is confirmed
15
A l l other sources confirm the total number of kings as 26 (including Aegialeus and Zeuxippus).
16
985 is the number transmitted in Malalas' Greek text, cf. Slavonic: 381, Exc. Barb: 581 (in
by the correct overall calculation (see U. 4-6 and n. 2).
F51a,40f). The figure arrived at by collating the transmitted numbers would be 981, leaving 26 years for the priests (1007 - 981 = 26; see 1. 4), but cf. the 28 years of priestly rule in F51a,42. Attempts at restoring the arithmetic of the whole list by means of single emendations (like Frick, see n. 7, or Gelzer, see n. 11) therefore seem problematic.
T52 From Aeneas to the Foundation of Rome
146
Iulius Africanus
T52
I o a n n e s L y d u s , D e m a g i s t r a t i b u s p o p u l i R o m a n i 1,2 ( 1 0 , 8 - 1 2 B a n d y )
T52
From Aeneas
to the Foundation
of
147
Rome
AVUOVTCU ToiyapoOv EK xfjc, Aiveiou erti TnvTraXiav Ttapdoou ecoc tou rtoXtapou Tfjc'Pii>pr|C E v i a u r o i
Now, from the arrival of Aeneas in Italy to the founding of Rome 439 years elapsed according to the
svvea K a i T p i d K o v r a K a i rerpaKooioi K a r a Kdrcova rdv repcorov Kal Bdppcuva, roue; 'Piupaiouc'
Romans Cato the Elder and Varro, b u t 417 years a c c o r d i n g to A f r i c a n u s , Castor, a n d
Kara S E AcppiKCtvov Kai KdoTopa < K a i EucreBiov> TOV IlapcpiXou ETn (' Kai i'
, [pupil] o f Pamphilus.
Kai u'.
3s - • F53,2s; F 6 5 . 5 3 3s
cf. Eus., c h r o n . 131,22-28; Eus., can.™" 62,1-10; Sync. 230,8-13; 230,18; 200,25 - 201,3; Exc.
Barb. 302,14-17 3 K a i EUOE(3IOV scripsimus K a i Bandy
F53
v
S y m e o n L o g o t h e t e s i n c o d i c e V a t i c a n o gr. 163, f. 9 - 1 0
r
( = Leo G r a m m a -
F53
The Kings of
Rome
t i c u s [ 3 5 , 1 1 - 1 6 B e k k e r ] et T h e o d o s i u s M e l i t e n u s [31,30 - 32,2 T a f e l ] ) In the first year of his (sc. Ahaz) reign, Iphitus instituted the Olympic games. In that same first Si rip npcoTO) e r e i Tfjc, TOUTOU (sc. Achaz) BaoiXEiac, "Icpiroc, rdc. OXupmdSac auvEcrrriaEv. EV SE Tfj
Olympiad, Remus and Romulus were born; they started to build Rome in the seventh Olympiad. T h e most learned Africanus says that f r o m R o m u l u s t h e r e were < k i n g s > , a n d t h e y
adTfj npciiTfi 'OXuu.Ttid6i'PcI)poc KaiTcupuXoc EyevvtiSriaav, oirivec ev Tfj Epdopr] OXupradSi TfivTio-
ceased t o exist < f r o m > t h e consuls to t h e m o n a r c h y o f I u l i u s Caesar, after a
pr)v fjpcavro KTiiJeiv. AcppiKavdc S £ cpr|Oiv d oocpciraTOC, o n ClTtO
PtupuXoU
<|3aO"iA£lc;> K a i <&Tt6>
TC0V
d u r a t i o n o f 245 years.
1
undTcov K a r e T c a u a a v people;'IouAiou K a i o a p o c ; Tfjc; povapxtac;, SiapKEaavTEc; ETU
ETn
StciKooia
1 —• F64a
xeaoEpdKovTa
TTEVTE.
1-3 —• F65,47.53;T52
aSsXipdv avrov
2s Sync. (230,8-10 Moss.) Oiroq oPauvXoc. aveXdivPiuov rdv
fiacnXevci udvoq Kal KTI(EI Kal reixi&i 'Pcupnv Kara rrjv (' OXupmdSa fj ti3c TIVEC
rtjv n', ifriq roic. xpovoiq "AxaC, svvrpixii 1-3
cf. Iul. Pol. 114,16-20
Kal ra> ,SfvB' ersi rov Kdopov.
Kara
4s —> F54d,8s
2s cf. Dion. Hal. 1,71,5; Eus., chron. 131,22-25; 136,30s (= Diod. Sic. 1
7,5,1s); C h r o n . P a s c h . 204,2-5; Cedr. 189,12-19
This tiny fragment is all that remains of Africanus' account of the early history of Rome. How ever, it is likely that he dealt with the matter in a more detailed way, probably giving a table of
1
1 Si < L e o Gr. T h . Mel. 2 Ttptimi < T h . Mel. | 'Pfjpoc T h . Mel. | Tfj < Th. Mel. 4 AcppiKavdc.. .OTI < T h . Mel. lj 6E dpiaTOKparia Leo Gr.
|
fiaaiXEic scripsimus
|
2
d7td scripsimus
5
KaTErcaucav]
dpcap£vr| KaTErcauae Leo Gr. |'IouXiou...povapxiac ~ ( T . ' I . K. p.) Leo Gr. | diapKeoaoa Leo Gr.
kings as he does with the other important monarchies (see the preceding and following frag ments). In one preserved fragment, Africanus explicitly mentions the end of the early monarchy at the time of Brutus and the foundation of the consulship (F54d,8f).
Iulius Africanus
148
F54 The Rulers of the Athenians
149
F54
F54
F 5 4 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i ( 2 9 6 , 3 - 300,12 F r i c k )
F54a*
Athineorum reges
Kings of the Athenians
N o n d u m m u l t o t r a n s a c t o t e m p o r e A e t h i n e o r u m r e g n u m < . . . > ab A e g y p t o p o -
W h e n n o t m u c h t i m e h a d yet elapsed, t h e k i n g d o m o f the A t h e n i a n s < . . . > t h e
p u l i egressio.
Exodus o f t h e people f r o m Egypt.
A n n o enim ducentesimo
o c t a u o egressionis p r i m u s i n A t h i n a s r e g n a u i t Cec-
The Rulers
of the
For i n t h e 2 0 6
t h
Athenians
2
year f r o m the E x o d u s ,
3
C e c r o p s "the large" was t h e first t o
r e i g n as k i n g i n A t h e n s . Those w h o s u c c e e d e d h i m t o r u l e are the f o l l o w i n g , as
r o p s p r o c e r u s et q u i p o s t e u m , s i c u t m a n i f e s t a n t u r , sic.
they are s h o w n b e l o w : I . Cecrops procerus
a n n . L. A n n o trecesimo q u i n t o Cecropus
Promi-
t h e u s et E p i m i t h e u s et A t l a s s c r i b u n t u r , q u i et D i u s c r i b u n t u r .
1. C e c r o p s "the large," 50 years. I n t h e 3 5
< D i f y i s a u t e m u o c a t u s est Cecrops, q u o n i a m procer staturae f u i t
t h
year ( o f C e c r o p s ) , t h e r e are
w r i t t e n records for C e c r o p s , P r o m e t h e u s ,
prae o m n i b u s . >
w h o are also recorded f o r a l o n g t i m e .
4
Epimethius and Atlas,
5
< N o w C e c r o p s was c a l l e d " D o u b l e - n a t u r e d , " since he was l a r g e r i n s t a t u r e t h a n everyone e l s e . >
1
6
Parallel witnesses with reference to Africanus point to the Chronographiae as being the likely source of this unattributed list of Athenian kings. According to Malalas (T54f,6), Africanus
4 s - » F54c,4s (206 anni); F54b,2s (189 anni); T57
4s et 47s - » F34,40s
ascribed 907 years to the duration of Athenian rule (up to Creon), in agreement with the total
6s - • F34,103s; F56.2-5.
years of the Athenian kingdom reported in the Excerpta (11. 59f). Parts of the list also
10-13; T56a 6-9
correspond with material credited to Africanus by Syncellus (F54b-e) and Eusebius (F64c). For
Sync. (179,7-16 Moss.) (= Philochorus FGrHist 328 F93), cf. Eus., chron. (86,15s Karst) (= Castor
further discussion, see Gelzer 1,152-155; De Sanctis 1912,99-106. Information about the
F G r H i s t 250 F 4 ) et can. (armen. 160 Karst; Hier. 41,6-9 Helm) Adnv
K£Kpo\|/ 6 oicpuqc, Tjjc TOTE AKTfjq, vvv Se'ATTiKffq,ifiaoiXevoev err) v', Sid prjKOc. aajpatoc. OUTIU K a XOUUEVOC,,
Athenian kingdom preserved in Syncellus' chronicle and unattested in Eusebius is provided i n
Kexpoiy o Supvrjq ITT\ v' (= can., 5 c h r o n . ) . TOV Se KOOUOV f/v ETOC,y^ue'.
iX6xopoq, rj drt Aiyvmioq &v raq Svo yXwooaq rmioroao. oimq and Tf/q
AOrjvdq Tfjv noXiv ABrjvaq ojvouaoev. tni avTOv tj ev Tfj ccKponoXei iXaia npdmoq ifvn. an
the third apparatus as a possible additional witness to Africanus. 2
avTOV
not much time had yet elapsed from the Exodus of the people from Egypt, the kingdom of the
Si KeKponia f) v w p a iKXrjdn. ovToq npwwq flow iBvoiaoe Kai Zfjva npoonyopevoev, wq Tiveq. an' avrov ini npoJTnv UXvumaSa TCC nap' "EXXr/oi Bavpaord 6-10
—* F54b,4s
Athenians .")
BaoiXeiq iq', dpxovreq St Sid Biov ia', irn Si y'. KOTO TOI5TOI>C 3
SoKovvTa fivBoXoyeiTai.
of 1020 years from the Exodus and the flood of Ogygus to Ol. 1,1. This sum corresponds precisely with Africanus' reckoning, see F34,40f. 4
can. 6-60
cf. E u s . , chron. 85,3 - 88,24; Eus., c a n . H i e r
Text: 208, emended to 206 (= John of Antioch). The Excerpta (see 11. 47f) numbers 814 years from 1 Cecrops to O l . 1,1. The addition of 206 years from the Exodus to 1 Cecrops yields a total
8s Io. Ant. fr. 24.3,2s (58 Ro.) ... KeKpo\^, 6c EKXr|0n 6i(puT]<; 5id TO TOU adipatoq
peyEooc ...
1-60
The Latin text is either lacunose or a misunderstanding of the Greek original. Gr. (Frick): OUTKO rtoXXoO Sie\riXu86Toc, xpovou Tf|c EC, AiyuTtrou TOU XOOU E^66OU f| A8nvaitov PaaiAEid. ("When
9 , 1 9 - 10,4; 14,6-15; 41= m
ffier
c
41 ; Chron. Synt. 87,24 - 88,12 H i
6 (cum 27 et 45) cf. Eus., c a n . " 4 1 «
n
Hi
cf. Eus., reg. ser." ' 148s; Eus., reg. ser. " 30s
8s cf. Eus., c a n . "
2-5
cf.Eus.,
6 - 9 cf.Eus., c a n . m e n
Hi
Hier
5
41"-'
th
Gr. (Frick): " E T E I X E ' K^Kponoc, npopnOeuc ("in the 3 5 year of Cecrops"). Gr. (Frick): ol K a i Aide; ypacpopevoi ("who are also recorded as sons of Zeus"). According to F34.102-104, Africanus dated Prometheus 94 years after the flood o f Ogygus, much earlier
h
159; Eus., c a n . " 41 ; Io.
than the date given here. Africanus was aware of divergent traditions about the dates of
Mai. 4,5; Io. A n t . 24.3,2-4; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 28,3s = T h . Mel. 26,27 - 27,1); Cedr. 144,22- 145,2
Prometheus, Epimetheus and Atlas (see F56.10-13 and n. 1 ad loc). The Greek text underlying the enigmatic Latin "qui et Diu scribuntur" may thus have meant: "who are also ascribed to a
4
ducentesimo octauo] recte 206 cf. T54c,4s
supra in app.)
8s
transposuimus a 1. 29s (cf. S y n c , Eus., Io. Ant.
m u c h earlier period." 6
The notice about Cecrops in angle-brackets has been transferred from 11.29f of the Excerpta.
10
15
OUT6X9U)V
p e t a K e K p o r t a exn
< C r a n a u s , n a t i v e - b o r n , r e i g n e d after C e c r o p s , 9 y e a r s . >
0'.>
I I . A m i f i c t r y u s ann. X L .
2. A m p h i c t y o n , 4 0 years.
I I I . E r i c t h o n i u s ann. X .
3. E r i c h t h o n i u s , 10 years.
I I I I . P a n d i u s ann. L.
4. P a n d i o n , 50 years.
V. E r e c t h e u s a n n . X L .
5. Erechtheus, 40 years.
V I . C e c r o p s Erectheus a n n . L I I I .
6. Cecrops, s o n o f E r e c h t h e u s , 53 years.
V I I . P a n d i u s Cecropus a n n . X L I I I .
7. P a n d i o n , s o n o f C e c r o p s , 43 years.
7
8
{ V I I I . } Temporibus Pandii C e c r o p i Cadmus A g i n o r i l i t t e r a r u m
I n the t i m e o f P a n d i o n son o f C e c r o p s , C a d m u s , s o n o f A g e n o r ,
uersos p r i m u s d u x i t a d G r e c o s .
first i n t r o d u c e d t h e Greeks t o r o w s o f l e t t e r s .
9
9. Aigeus, son o f P a n d i o n , 48 years.
V i l l i . Egeus P a n d i o n u s a n n o s X L V I I I .
10-13
151
F54 T h e Rulers of the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
150
S y n c . (184,6-24 Moss.) (= Philochorus FGrHist 328 F93), cf. Eus., chron. (86,23-29 Karst)
(= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F4) et can. (armen. 160-165 Karst; Hier. 43,25s; 44,12s; 45,1s; 47,17s Helm) ABnvociiovfi' ifiaoiXevoe Kpavaov
Kpcrvaoc. aurdx9(ov exn 9' (= Eus.). rov Si Koopov fjv
etoc,y^O£'.
TOVTOV Sevripov BamXewc Tfjc, 'ArriKfjq Bvydrnp fjv ArBiq, KCC8' fjv ArriKf] rj x&P
a
paodn, nporepov
&vo-
AKifj Xeyopevn. (card TOVTOV TOV Kpavaov d eni AevKaXicovoq KaraxXvopoq ev
€>eoaaXia (—+ T55,10-14) Kai 6 eni 0a£8ovroq yeydvaoiv "EXXnoi ToniKai
(pBopai, wq nXdrwv
epnpnopdq ev AiBionia. noXXai Se Kai aXXai £v Tiuaiw. and Se "EXXnvoq TOV AevKaXiivvoq
"EXXnveq oi Fpamoi KaXovvrai. 'ABnvaiwv y' ifiaoiXevoev
Ap^ucrdtov erp i' (= can., 9 chron.), vide. AevKaXiwvoq, yapBpbq
Kpavaov.
TOV Se Koapiov fjv iroq ,SS'. KaTa Ap
rdv AevKaXiwvoq vidv rtveq cpaot Aidvvoov eiq rfjv 'ArriKtjv eXBdvra fevwBfj-
vai Xnpayco Kai rfj BvyaTpi avrov veBpiSa SwpfjoaoBai. frepoq S' fjv OUTOC £K ZepiXnq. ABnvocicov 8'ef}aoiXevoev"Epr$bvioq Oiroq
ecpevpev. f\v yap napc\ ABnvaiwv e'ifiaoiXevoe
npwroq'EXXnoiv
Bapfiapwv.
FlavSicov irr\ p' (= Eus.). TO0 Si Koopov fjv iroq,8t;S'.
TOVTOV Bvyarepeq 14-19
trr\ v' (= can., - chron.). roti Se Koopov fjv eroq,SiS'.
'EpiyQdvioq 'Hcpaiorov d nap' 'Opfjpw 'EpexBevq eoriv. 'Epixddvioq appa
UpdKvn Kai OiXopijXa rov TlavSiovoq.
Sync. (188,24 - 189,6 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (86,30 - 87,8 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4)
et can. (armen. 165-169 Karst; Hier. 49,17s; 52,3s; 54,2s; 55,9-11 Helm) ABnvaiwv q' efiaoiXevoev'Epsffievq 'ixr\ v' (= Eus.). roti Se Koopov 'EpexBecoq rovrov
Bvyarepa Bopeaq vidq Aarpaiov
f\v eroq ,SpS'.
9pd( fjpnaoev TlpiBviav. d Si pvBoq rov avt-
pov, wq iXdxopoq ev Sevrepq
fjpqdvro. (cf.
b
c a n . " 5 0 ; ps. Io. Ant.fr.6*) ABnvaiwv eroq
f ifiaoiXevoe
KeKpoi)/ ern. u' (= Eus.), 6 Sevrepoq 'EpexBewq dSeXcpdq. TOV Se Koopov
fjv
,SpvS'.
ABnvaiiov n' efiaoiXevoe navSitov 'EpexBewq ern Ke' (= Eus.). TOO Si Koopov ABnvaiwv 9' ifiaoiXevoev
fjv e'roc ,SppS'.
Aiyeuc, ilavSiovoc, ern pn/ (= Eus.). TOV Si Koopov fjv eroq,Said'. 7
10 cf. Io. M a i . 4,6 12 cf. Eus., can.™" 12,19
10
17s cf. Eus., can.™" 48"
restituimus e Sync. (78,21 Moss. = F54b,4), cf. etiam Sync, et Eus. supra in app., necnon Io. Mai.
in app. ad F 5 4 b , 4 s
The missing name of Cranaus and the nine years of his reign have been supplied from Syn cellus, see also the other parallels i n the app.
8
Gr. (Frick): xpovoic, nav6tovoc, KeKponoc..
9
T h e Latin translator may have confused ypappdrcov crtoixouc, with ypapudtcov OToix"a, "letters of the alphabet" (Seal.).
20
X . T h i s e u s Egei ann. X X X I .
10. Theseus, son o f A i g e u s , 31 years.
X I . Menestheus ann. X V I I I I .
1 1 . M e n e s t h e u s , 19 years.
X I I . D i m o f u s ann. X X X V .
12. D e m o p h o n , 35 years.
X I I I . O x y n t u s ann. X I I I I .
13. O x y n t e s , 14 years.
25
30
F54 The Rulers o f the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
152
X I H I , A f y d u s ann. I .
14. A p h i d a s , 1 year.
XV. T h y m y t u s ann. V i l l i .
15. T h y m o i t e s , 9 years.
X V I . M e l a n t h u s ann. X X X V I I .
16. M e l a n t h u s , 37 years.
X V I I . C o d r u s ann. X X I .
17. C o d r u s , 21 years.
153
A C e c r o p o p r o c e r o usque C o d r u m a n n i q u a d r i n g e n t i X C I I . Post C o d r u m a u
F r o m C e c r o p s "the large" u p t o C o d r u s , there are 492 years. A f t e r C o d r u s , h o w
t e m f u e r u n t s i c u t u i x e r u n t p r i n c i p e s . { D i f y i s a u t e m u o c a t u s est C e c r o p s , q u o n -
ever, t h e r e w e r e archons, j u s t as t h e y l i v e d .
1 0
i a m p r o c e r s t a t u r a e fuit prae omnibus.}
20 - 24
Sync. (201,22 - 202,20 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (87,8-18 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et
can. (armen. 1 7 0 - 1 7 3 Karst; Hier. 57,21s; 59,13s; 62,1-3; 63,23s; 64,14s Helm) AOnvaicov i' iBaaiXevoe ®r\owc"EXivr\v
&r\oevq Aiyscoc, exr\ Xa' (30 Eus.). TO0 Si Koopov
fjv hoc ,So(,C.
fjpnaoev, fjv aidiq aneXxBov oi aSeXfol avrfjq Kdortop Kai UoXvSevKrjq, rfjv un-
ripa 0r\oeu>q aixpaXwrioavreq napftevovq eiq ev ovvayaywv
dnoSnpovvxoq rov &rjoewq. Qnoevq A6r\vaiovq Kara x&pav Sieofjroi eiq uiav ndXiv, npcoroq i^ioorpaKiodrj,
aiirdq npcoroq deiq rdv
vdiiov. &rjo~evq ecpvyev and Adrjvtov. 'Adrjvaiwv Koapov
ice' ifiaoiXevoe
M E V E O O E U C l i e r E a i roti 'Opvewq rov EpexBicoq exr\ Xy' (23 Eus.). TOO Se
fjv eroq ,Sogn'.
'Eni rovrov
6 TpwtKdq ndXeuoq ovveorr\ SveKa ufjXov xpvoov, 6 KdXXovq enadXov rjv
yvvaiKcdv
xpicdv, iind fiiaq avnov nporeOeiarjq'EXtvrjq xa> Kpirfj. fiovKdXoq S'oiroq fjv'IXievq, wq fj KuiuaSia. Meveodevq oiroq
"EXXrjoi Kara rdv Tptlxov ovveudxnoe. rovrov rco Xy' Irei IXiov fjXa inaviwv
Se and Tpoiaq ev MfjXw rfj vfjota ABtjvaicvv i3' ifiaoiXevoe
reXevra.
Ar|uov Qnoewq ixr\ Ky' (33 Eus.). TOO Si Koopov fjv eroq ,SrXa'.
Eni rovrov ra nepi 'OSvooia Kai 'Opiorrjv. Aiveiaq re ifiaoiXevoe AaBiviov. ra Kara 'OSvooea Kai ZKvXXav Kai XdpvBSiv Kai Zeipfjvaq. (cf. ps. Io.Ant. fr. 18*) AQnvalaiv iy'£/3acrAEtva£v'Oct3vTr|c. Ar\uovroq lxr\i'(12 Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv exoq.SrvS'. Adnvaiaiv iS'ifiaoiXevoev 25-27
AcpiSac exoq ev (= Eus.). rov Se Koopov
fjv iroq ,Sr^S'.
Sync. (208,6-22 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (87,19-23 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et can.
(armen. 173-175 Karst; Hier. 64,17s; 65,3s; 66,23-25 Helm) Adrjvaicov IE' ifiaoiXevoe
0uuoirr|c Etn 8' (8 Eus.), AfeiSavroq
dSeXcpdq. rov Si KOOUOV fjv eroq, Srt^e'.
Eni rovrov f\ rCbv EpexdeiSwv BaoiXeia KareXvdn napa Adrjvaioiq 'ArriKtdv Xeyouevrj, Kai uerfjX8ev dq Irepov
yevoq. ®vuoixr\v yap npoOKaXeoauevov EavBov rov Boiwriov Kai ur\
roq rov 0v/Aoirov, ifiaoiXevoev.
MiXavBoq AvSpondpnov
TlvXioq avaSet,autvoq
evdev Adfjvtjoiv fj rtdv Anarovpiwv eoprfj ayerai
vnaKoioav-
iuovou&xrjoe Kai
viKfjoaq
Sid rd ovv dndrn yeveodai rf\v
viKfjv. (cf. p s . Io.Ant. fr. 20*) AOrjvaiaiv iq' ifiaoiXevoe MEACIVSOC, AvSpondunov TlvXioq exr\ X(' (= Eus.). roti Si KOOUOV f\v Eroq ,SroS'. AQnvaicov i(' ifiaoiXevoe
KoSpoc. MeXavdov ern KO.' (= Eus.). rot) Si Koopov fjv eroq ,Svia'.
Eni rovrov f) rcov 'HpatcXeiSQv KadoSoq eiq TleXonovvnoov yeyovev'Iwveq re eiq Adrjvaq iKTteodvreq
'Axaiaq.
KdSpoq MeXavdov,
25 - 28 cf. Eus., c a n .
H i c r
TleXonovvfjoioi iorpxrevoav
Karecpvyov
en' Adfjvaq, olq eavrdv i&ScoKe Std xprjopdv
Kai omen BaoiXeiq, apxovreq Si Std fiiov roiq Adrjvaioiq KaBioravro.
64
f
29s transposuimus post 1. 7 (cf. Sync, et Eus. supra in app.)
10
Gr. (Frick): EIOC, £(r|oav ("for as long as they lived").
Iulius Africanus
154
F54 The Rulers of the Athenians
155
Principes diabii.
Archons for l i f e .
P o s t C o d r u m a u t e m p r i m u s f i l m s eius diabius factus est p r i n c e p s A t h i n e o r u m .
A f t e r C o d r u s , h i s s o n was the first to b e c a m e a r c h o n o f the A t h e n i a n s f o r life.
35
40
1 1
I . M e d r u s Codri ann. X X .
1. M e d o n , s o n o f C o d r u s , 20 years.
I I . Acastus ann. X X X V I I I I .
2. A c a s t u s , 39 years.
III. Archippus ann. X I X .
3. A r c h i p p u s , 19 years.
< T h e r s i p p u s , 40 years.>
I I I I . Forbus ann. X X X I I I .
4. P h o r b a s , 33 years.
V. M e g a c l u s a n n . X X V I I I .
5. M e g a c l e s , 28 years.
VI. Diognitus ann. X X V I I I .
6. D i o g n e t u s , 28 years.
V I I . Fereclus ann. X V .
7. Pherecles, 15 years.
V I I I . Arifrus ann. X X X .
8. A r i p h r o n , 30 y e a r s .
33s
12
Sync. (208,23-29 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (87,27s Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et can.
(armen. 175-177 Karst; Hier. 68,1-4; 69,7s Helm) ABnvaicov it}' ifictaiXevoe MeScuv KoSpou irr\ K' (= Eus.). OUTOC npuroq icm rwv Sid Biou Xeyopivcov dpxovraiv nap' Adnvaioiq. rov Si KOOUOV t)v hoc, ,Sv\fi'. ABnvaicov 0ap\iov&'
Axcta-roc Meoovroc err| Xe' (36 Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV r)v iroq,SvvB'.
'Eni 'Andorov Iwvwv anomia. Kai'Opnpoq iaropeixai yeyoviiic nap' "EXXnoiv, dq riviq, oi Si SXiyio nporepov Kai aXXoi vorepov. 35-41
Sync. (217,6-20 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (87,32 - 88,7 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et
can. (armen. 177-179 Karst; Hier. 71,8s; 72,8s; 74,22s; 76,25s; 80,15s; 81,18s Helm) ABnvaicov K'iBacriXevoev Apxntrcoc, AKdorov ixr\ id' (= Eus.). TOO Si Kdopov fjv eroq,Svn('. Adrjvaicov Ka' ifiaoiXevoe ©eponmoc. 'Apxinnov irr\ p' (41 c a n .
,rme
" , - chron., can."*')- rov Si Kdopov
r]v iroq ,8
Adnvaicov KB' ipaoiXevoe 6pBavroq ernray"(30 Eus.). rov Si mopov fjv eroq ,S
OepeicXiic, Aioyvrjrov trn id' (= Eus.). roii Si Koopov fjv eroq,SxXB'.
Kq' ijiaoiXevoev
H
r
1
1
Apicppuiv OepeKXiovq irr\ K' (= chron., c a n . " , can."" " ), (—> T54e) Kara
Si AippiKavov ern Xa'. Kara rovrov
rov Apiippova r) rwv Aoovpiwv
KareXvBn dpxrj, q ndvreq
ovptfiovovoi. rov Si Koopov fjv eroq ,Sxva'. 41 — T49b; T 5 4 e
31s 35
cf. Eus., c a n . ™ " 68,1-4
33-45
X I X Sync. Eus. X L cod.
41 X X X ] 31 Sync. (T54e,2)
Io. Mai. 4,5
36
transposuimus a 1. 44 (cf. numerum annorum in Sync, et Eus.)
11 Gr. (Frick): Sid Biou. 12 Cf. Sync. (T54e), who states that Africanus assigned 31 years to Ariphron.
F54 The Rulers o f the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
156
45
V i l l i . Thispeus ann. X L .
9. Thespieus, 40 years.
X . A g a m i s t o r ann. X X V I .
10. A g a m e s t o r , 26 years.
{ X I . T h e r s i p p u s ann. X X I I I . }
12. Aeschylus, < 1 4 >
1 3
157
years.
I n t h e s e c o n d year o f Aeschylus, the first O l y m p i c games w e r e
X I I . Eschylus ann. < X I I I L >
celebrated b y the Greeks.
E s c h y l o a n n o s e c u n d o p r i m a o l y m p i a d a a d d u c t a est a Grecis.
14
C o l l i g u n t u r u e r o ab i n i t i o r e g n i C e c r o p i i n p r i m a o l y m p i a d a a n n i o c t i n g e n t i
F r o m the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e r e i g n o f Cecrops u p t o t h e first O l y m p i c games, t h e r e
XIIII.
are therefore 8 1 4 years i n a l l .
Post E s c h y l u m autem illi:
A f t e r Aeschylus are t h e f o l l o w i n g :
50
1 5
X I I I . A l m e u s ann. X .
13. A l c m a i o n , 10 years.
X I I I I . Corops ann. X .
14. C h a r o p s , 10 years.
X V . E s i m i d u s ann. X .
15. A e s i m i d u s , 10 years.
XVI.
16. C l e o d i c u s , 10 years.
55
C e l d i c u s ann. X .
X V I I . Ippomenus ann. X .
17. H i p p o m e n e s , 10 years.
X V I I I . Leocratis ann. X .
18. Leocrates, 10 years.
42-46
Sync. (230,20 - 231,4 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (88,9-17 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et
can. (armen. 1 8 0 - 1 8 2 Karst; Hier. 82,24-26; 84,15s; 85,24s Helm) Adnvxiwv
K(' sBaoiXEVOE SeomEuc, Apicppovoq etn x ' (= can.™", - chron., can."""™), Kara St aXXovq r
irn u'. rov St KOOUOV fjv Adrjvaiwv
Kn' ijiaoiXzvoEV
iwq,Sxoa'. Hl
1
AyapioTcop Beomiwc, err) <("' (= chron., 20 c a n . " , can.*™" ), Kara Si
aXXovq £Tt] K('. TOV Si KOOUOV fjv iToq,8x
ETEI,
oc fjv K8' BaoiAEiic Adnvaiiov and TOV a' avrwv KcKponoq rov Supvovq, iB' Si TOJV Sid Biov apxdvToiv, f| 7tpd>Tn 'OXup/mac. fjx8n Kara TO SfKa' Iroq and ASdu, A(apiov Si BaoiXiuiq lovSa ETEI X8', liq npoKEnai. 50-57
4 5 s — • F64c.d
Sync. (250,21 - 251,16 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (88,20-24 Karst) (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) et
can. (armen. 1 8 2 - 1 8 4 Karst; Hier. 88,3s; 88,7s; 89,5s; 90,1s; 90,14s; 91,7s; 92,3s; 92,19s Helm) Adnvociwv X' ifiocoiXEVOEV AXKpaitov ern p" (= Eus.). TOO Si KOOUOV fpi Iroq ,S\jnc8'. 'Eni TOVTOV A8fjvr\mv fj Sid Biov KartXvOn dpxfj. uErd AXKuaiwva rov X' BaoiXia ABrpiaioiv KMTEcjTd8r\oa.v apxovTsq SeKasrEiq f'. T3v npoiiroq apxcov SEKazTfjq A8r\vaiiov Xa' Xdpo\(/ AicxiiXou ern i' (= Eus.). OVTOC npwroq ScKaETfjq. rov Si Koapov fjv imq ,SfXa'. Adnvtxiujv A/?' ijiccoiXEVozv AioipiSnq etn i' (= Eus.). TOU Si KOOUOV f\v iroq Adfjvalwv\y'
ijiaoiXzvoE
KXeoSucoc, err] t' (= Eus.). TOV Si KOOUOV f\v iroq
,Si\iua'.
13
,Syva'.
states that Africanus assigned 23 years to Aeschylus' reign. The figure of Syncellus is better
Adrjvaiojv XS' Ep3aoiXEvOEv'bxnov.ivr\q 5TT| I ' (= Eus.). rot) Si KOOUOV fjv iwq ,Sy/^a'. Adrjvaiiov XE' ifiaoiXEVOE AecoKparnc, etn i' (= Eus.). TOV Si KOOUOV fjv iroq
,Sfoa'.
AOwvaiwv Ac' ifSaoiXEVoev Av|/av5poc etn i' (= Eus.). TOV Si KOOUOV fjv iroq
,Sfna'.
A0nvaio)vX('
ifiaoiXEVOEv'Epvqiaq etn i' (= Eus.). Tot; Si KOOUOV fjv iroq
H i
4 5 - 4 8 cf. E u s . , c a n . " 85,24s; 86
suited to the overall chronology of the Excerpta's list. O f the 907 total years of the Athenian kingdom (1. 59f and T54f), 814 belong to the period before the Olympiads (1. 47f). 80 of the 93 remaining years belong to the rule of the 10-year-archons, leaving 13 years for the reign of
,Sypa'.
Aeschylus after the introduction of the Olympic games. 14
Latin literally: "... were introduced by the Greeks"; cf. Gr. (Frick): ... TtpioTn OXupmac, fjx9n
15
The number 814 does not correspond exactly to the sum of the single figures. However, it fits
b
4 4 transposuimus post 1. 35 45 X I I I I restituimus e Sync.
The years of Aeschylus' reign are supplied from Sync, (see third app.); but cf. Eus. (F64c), who
Tcapa TOIC "EXXnatv. well with Africanus' system, see above n. 3.
F54 T h e Rulers o f the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
158 X V I I I I . Apsandrus ann. X .
19. A p s a n d r u s , 10 years.
X X . E r y g i u s ann. X .
20. E r y x i a s , 10 years.
Et cessauit r e g n u m A t h i n e o r u m i n o l y m p i a d a u i c e s i m a quarta. F i u n t u e r o o m -
60
T h e k i n g d o m o f the A t h e n i a n s came t o a n e n d i n the 2 4
n e m A t h i n e o r u m f o r t i t u d i n e m a C e c r o p o u s q u e O x y r i u m a n n . n o n i n g e n t i sep-
the entire r u l e
tern.
years.
1 6
159
t h
O l y m p i a d . T h u s , for
o f the A t h e n i a n s f r o m Cecrops u p t o E r y x i a s ,
1 7
there are 907
58 - » F54d,4s 5 8 - 60 - » T54f,5-7 58 cf. Ens., c a n . ™ " 93,12-16 (01.24)
F 5 4 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 7 8 , 1 8 - 2 5
Mosshammer)
F54b
'He; aiiToc, A9pu
Arto TOC;
5
1 8
This Africanus himself has attested in the beginning of his third book:
' i l y u y o u S i d T T J V ctTto T O O KaxaicXuapou TtoAAqv cpGopdv dBaaiAEu£|i£ive-v f| vuv A T T I K T ) E T E O I V pTt6'. UEV
F r o m t h e t i m e o f O g y g u s , because o f the great d e s t r u c t i o n w r o u g h t b y the f l o o d , w h a t is n o w A t t i c a r e m a i n e d w i t h o u t a k i n g f o r 189 years.
E l r a K f i K p o y 6 Supurjc; ETT) v'.
T h e n Cecrops the D o u b l e - N a t u r e d , 50 years.
Kp'avaoc, auTOvOcov psTd KfiKpoTta E T T | 0'.
A f t e r Cecrops, i n d i g e n o u s C r a n a u s , 9 years.
O p o u y i v o v x a i dnd TOO eni 'fiyuyou KaraKXuapoO ertl KsKporca irpfiiTov fSaoiXea A9ijvr|Oi K a i
Altogether from the flood at the time of Ogygus up to Cecrops the first king of Athens and Cra
rov p E t ' aurov 8euTepov Kpavadv ETT| opr|'. r d 5' a u r a K a i and Tfjc, etpSou MtouaEcoc, KaiTopaf|X E!;
naus the second king after him, there are 248 years. ' This same interval is also from the Exodus of
AiyurcTou Ecoc, rov eni AeuKaXitovoc KaraKAuapoO EV ©ETraXia.
Moses and Israel from Egypt up to the flood in Thessaly at the time of Deucalion.
1- 8 =T55,15-23
2s = F34,71s
2 - 5 - * F54a,2-11; T 5 7
1
2s Eus., chron. (85,15-17 Karst) Und
nach Ogigos s e i v o n wegen der groGen Verwustung durch die Sintflut ohne Konigtum, sagen sie, gewesen das j e t z t Attika genannte bis zu Kekrops, 190 (109 codd.) Jahre lang. —• F54a,4s (206 anni) 4s Io. M a i . 4,5 ( 5 1 , 7 0 - 7 2 Thurn) 'EBaoiXevoev Se 6 KEKpov]/ rav A9nvaiwv ETTJ V', Kai ^ E T ' avrdv tBaaiXevae K p a v a o q ETr| 9'. 2- 8
cf. Eus., c h r o n . 85,15 - 86,23 (= Castor F G r H i s t 250 F4); Eel. Hist. 176,14-18; Io. Ant. fr. 23.1; r
Io. Nic. 29; ps. S y m . f. 38 = Cedr. 143,10-14
6 - 8 cf. Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 28,2-5 = T h . Mel. 26,27 -
16
Gr. (Frick): ... yivovrai ouv redone rfje A9nvaia>v SuvaoTEiac. •.
17
Emended from Oxyrius.
18
v
27,2 = I u l . Pol. 98,13s); ps. Sym. f. 2 5 = Cedr. 26,15 - 27,2
This passage constitutes part of a longer discussion by Syncellus about the differing chrono logies of the floods in Greece (T55). It is difficult to explain why the first two lines of this excerpt (11. 2f) are identical to F34, 71f, even though they appear in a completely different con
[AB] 2 M e r d Sfe "flyuyov F34.71
1
3 ATTiKf[ + pfyp KeKponoe F34.72 | ETEOIV] lrr\ F34.72
6 TOU <
text. The text in F34, which precedes a refutation of Philochorus, is independently supported by Eusebius and thus can be considered reliable. In the present text, Syncellus may have combined
B | [3aoiX£a + ETCI A
notices from two separate places in the Chronographiae (i.e. from the preface at the beginning of book 3, and then from the list of the Athenian rulers). It is also possible that the same notice about the 189 years without a king appeared twice in Africanus (in both instances based on the same source). In that case, one would have to assume that Syncellus' ascription of the notice to the beginning of his third book is erroneous. Since Africanus' treatment of the whole of Greek history came after Moses (F34,53-58), and hence after F34, it is hardly conceivable that the list of the Athenians preceded the material on the Argives, Sicyonians etc. 19
See below n. 1 t o F 5 4 c a n d n . 1 to T 5 5 .
F54 The Rulers of the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
160
T 5 4 c I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 3,11
( 4 4 , 9 1 - 9 6 T h u r n , ex q u o
Ioannes A n t i o c h e n u s , fr.
161
T54c
2 3 . 1 [ 5 2 R o b e r t o ] et Ioannes N i c i e n s i s 29 [ 2 7 , 1 6 - 2 1 C h a r l e s ] ) In the time of Joshua, the son of N u n , a man of the tribe of Japhet, named Ogygus, an original A<
'Ev 5E TOIC. xpdvoicltioou TOU Nouf| 4K Tfjc; cpuXfjc, Tou'I&cpeS e^aolXEuOE Tfjc; ATTiKfjc x c ° P ; rtc,
°-
inhabitant of the country, reigned over the land of Attica for 32 years. I n his reign a great flood
pcm 'fiyuync, O.UT6X9IDV, ETr| XP'. K a i y r y o v E KaraKXuapdc p£yac EV Tfj aurou PaaiXEiq, K a i dmbXETo
occurred and Ogygus and all that land were destroyed, as was every soul living in that land of
airrdc K a i n d o a f| \ihpa EKEIVTI Kai rcdoa "t/uxT o i K o u a a rf)v xcipav EKEivqv Tfjc ATTiKfjc; K a i pdvpc.
Attica, but only there. From that time the land remained barren and uninhabited for 206 years,
Kai SU.EIVEV 5
o v
x&pa. im
e£; E K E I V O U Epnpoc, K a i d o i K t y r o c , fj a u T f |
£Tq oc;', KaGcbc;
iv
T O I C ; A c p p i K a v o f j EpcpEpETai r j u y y p d p p a a i v .
as is r e l a t e d i n the w r i t i n g s o f A f r i c a n u s .
1
2 - 4 - > F34,71s; F54b,2s; T55,16s 4 ETn oc,' - » F54a,4s F54d
2
r
2 -5
cf. Eus., c h r o n . 85,15-17; Sym. Log. ( T h . Mel. 26,27 - 27,2 = Leo Gr. 28,2-5); ps. Sym. f. 38 = Up to this year 4801 from Adam, the first kings of the Athenians numbered 17. After them came the
Cedr. 143,10-14; E e l . Hist. 176,14-18
13 so-called archons for life, and then seven 10-year archons. Altogether there were 37 rulers, who [OS1] 2
'fiyuync C h i l m . Io. Ant. ruyoiync O roiyuync SI ruync Cedr.
4
ac' Io. Ant. Io. Nic. oo' O
ai,' SI a ' Cedr.
ceased their rule after controlling the government of the Athenians from A M 3945, and lasting a total of 856 years. After them, archons of one-year term were appointed from the aristocracy, and a government of nine archons was established at Athens. The government of annual archons was initiated in A M th
4804, when Creon began his rule as the first archon in the 19 Olympiad. But some say it was in the 25
th
Olympiad. F r o m h i m
up
to
the
250
t h
Olympiad,
t h e r e w e r e 903
e x t e n d i n g t o P h i l i n u s . A r o u n d his t i m e , Gratus S a b i n i a n u s a n d s e r v i n g as consuls o f t h e
Romans. Beginning f r o m those w h o
archons
Seleucus
3
a r o u n d the
o f B r u t u s served as c o n s u l s a f t e r the k i n g s , 725 o f t h e m are c o u n t e d u p t o 4
5 7 2 3 , according to Africanus. T h i s was 5
F 5 4 d G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 5 1 , 1 7 - 2 9
A v i t u s , e m p e r o r o f the R o m a n s .
Mosshammer)
"Eu>c Tou6e T O U ,6cua' ETOUC ti, A6dp o i AOnvaicov |3aoiXElc Ttpcoroi iC K a i p E T ' aurouc oi did piou XEydpevoi dpxovTEC iy', ETCEITO deKaETEic
C>
dpou rcdvra
XC,
Kparf|oavTEC Tfjc A9r|vaicov
dpxfjc
1
and
Tfjc i9' OXupmadoc, oi Sk im KE'. dtp' O U
^ y ' piexpi O i X i v o u , K a 9 '
2
The 189 years that F54b (= F34,71f) numbers from Ogygus to Cecrops probably begin with the
im ov' 'OXupnidSa
rd
app. to F54a) is a composite of Africanus and other sources. Africanus as
signed 907 years to the Athenian kings and archons who ruled up to the time of Creon (= A M
dpxovTEc;
3913 to A M 4820), see F54a,59f. According to 11. 1-6, the rule of the 37 Athenian kings and ar
6v undTEvov T p d r o c ; Za|3iviav6c;'Pci)paia)v K a i Z E X E U K O C ;
chons up to the archonship of C r e o n lasted 856 years, from A M 3945 to A M 4801. The ensuing description (11. 6-10) of the rule of 903 one-year archons from Creon up to the third year of the reign of Antoninus Elagabalus (= A M 4820 to A M 5723) better reflects Africanus' reckoning.
pEVOt ETtl TO , £ \ | / K y ' E T O C ; T O U KOOpOU K a r d TOV AcppiKavdv, OTtEp rjv AvTOJVlVOU T O U 3
K a i A p i T o u TcopaicDv paaiXEcoc; E T O C ; y ' .
Syncellus' account of Athenian rule from its inception up to the archonship of Philinus (prece ding text in the 3
drto xcov T I E p i BpofjTTOv p s r a Touq (3aaiX£lc; uTtaTEuaavrcov , U / K E ' KaTapiGpou-
10
as
6
the flood). If Malalas accurately adheres to Africanus' chronology, Ogygus would have survived
icaTEcrrd9r|- fj Si TCOV E v i a u o i a i u i v fjpx9n TCI> ,5u)6' ETEI TOO K d a p o u , Kptovroc rtpcoTOu dpxov-
TOC liynaap^vou im
AM
the t h i r d year o f A n t o n i n u s , also k n o w n
the flood by 17 years.
M e r d T O U T O U C dpxovrsc E v i a u o i a t o i £i>p£9r|aav tf, Eurtarpidciv, ivvsa TE dpxdvrcov A9f|vr|Oiv
apxn,
time
death of Ogygus, and not with the flood in his time (according to F34,38f Ogygus did not die in
TOU ,y?)p£' Koau-iKou ETOUC E T t a u a a v r o , d i a p K E a a v r e c erci irr\ 8Xa ,cuvc'.
5
were
4
C . Vettius Gratus Sabinianus and M . Flavius Vitellius Seleucus ( A D 221). Therefore, the rule of the consuls began in A M 4998. With the addition of the prior 245 years of the kings (F53), the founding of Rome would have occurred in A M 4753; for confirmation of
2s - > F54a,59s; T 5 4 f , 5 - 7 (ambo 907 anni)
5s
F54a,58 (24olym.)
this date, see F65.53, which states that Rome was founded in OI. 7 = A M 4751-4754. Although
6 - 1 0 —> T I 1,5-7; F93,109s
Varro's (divergent) dating of the founding of Rome was widely accepted as a standard, Afri canus did not follow it (see also T52).
5s cf. Eus., c a n . ™ " 93,12-21 (01.24); Eus., chron. 88,25-28 (= Castor FGrHist 250 F4) (OI. 24) 5 [AB] 4 Gelzer™
eviaucnaloi Moss. Eviauaiaicuv D i . Eviauaiaiv A B 7 ?)y'] ^ K y ' Goar
m
| Ia|3ivLavdc B aaPiviavou A
5
fjpx9r| B rjpx9ai A 8 ,VJ»KE'] ,i|n
|
,6a)6'] ,6cua' 9 TO B TCI> A
10 Ap (TOU s c r i p s i m u s AuyEvrou A B Moss. A u y o u a T o u Goar Aueirou Seal. Routh Gelzer
6
Elagabalus, called M. Aurelius Antoninus, born as Varius Avitus ( A D 218 May - A D 222 March). The dates and names in 11. 6-10 are consistent with each other and with A D 221 (the year in which Africanus' Chronographiae duction, p. X V I I ) .
ended and probably the date of its composition, see intro
162
F54 The Rulers of the Athenians
Iulius Africanus
T54e
T 5 4 e G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s (217,18s M o s s h a m m e r )
A 6 n v a i t o v KC,'
163
epaoiAeuaev Apicppcov ctJepEKAeouc. Exr)
K',
Kara
6e
AcpptKavov Etr|
The 2 6
t h
r u l e r o f the A t h e n i a n s was Pherecles' s o n A r i p h r o n , f o r 20 years, b u t
a c c o r d i n g to Africanus 31 years.
Xa'.
1
= T49b —* F54a,41 (20 anni in Eus., cit. in app. ad F54a) 2\a']
30 F54a,41
T54f
T 5 4 f I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 4,6 ( 5 1 , 7 6 - 8 4 T h u r n )
E v Se role x p °
v o l c
i
Ta
>v dpxovriov evopo9erei AGnvaiouc rtpdrroc dvopari ApdKcov, K a i per' aurov
I6Xv. K a i rcdXiv evopoSernae 0aXfjc 6 MfXnoioc. K a i 7tctXiv eBaaiXEucrev aurcov rcpiiroc AiavuXoc, irr\ Ka', K a i perd AicrvuXov e|3aoiXeuaev aimSv A K p a l cuv ern 6uo- nepi o u EupmiSnc, 6 aocpuiraroc Spdpa e^eGero. K a i perd AKpaiovra e|3aaiXeuoav aurtov dXXoi irj' EOJC, ApeEitovoc,, 6c e|3aoiX£uoev aurdjv £Tn AOnvaicov, KpaTrjoaaa
K a i K a T E X u 9 r | f| PacTlXfiia T t u V
£tr| ?)C, KaGcbc, A 9 p t K a v o c , 6 aocpcu-ratoc, v p o v o y p a 9 0 c ,
In the time of the archons, a man named Draco first enacted laws for the Athenians. Solon, who came after him, abolished Draco's laws. Thales the Milesian enacted laws once more, and Aeschylus was the first king to rule over them again, for 21 years. After Aeschylus, Acmaeon was their king, for two years. The most learned Euripides published a drama about him. After Acmaeon there were 18 others kings, up to Arexion, who was their king for 12 years. T h e k i n g d o m o f t h e A t h e n i ans
w a s a b o l i s h e d after l a s t i n g f o r 9 0 7 years, a c c o r d i n g t o t h e e x p o s i t i o n o f
Africanus, the most learned chronographer. EC;E9ETO.
2-5
— F64c
5 - 7 —> F54d,2s; Io. Ant. fr. 24.4,4 (60 Ro.) K a i eKparnoe
(sc. regnum Athenensium)
ra 7 t d v r a Irrj 3)nB' Is
H i
cf. C l e m . Alex., S t r o m . 1,16,79,6; Eus., c a n . " 978; 998; Cyr., c. Iul. 1,15; Sync. 253,29; Suda
A p d K c u v A 1495; ZdXcuv Z 776 [OS1]
1-4 cf. Exc. Eus. 139,12-18; Cedr. 145,17 - 146,1
2 ©aXfjc D i . ©dXXnc O 3 ern Chilm. ETOC O | Kai O ev Kai pqvac i<7 Cedr.
AXKpaiaiv Sync, ( i n app. ad F54a,50) 'EpuEjou Gelzer | iB' O t' SI
4 aoipunraTOC + rtoir|Tf|c SI
3s AKpaiuiv OS1
5 ApeE,uuvoc O Z a p o K a o v SI
6 ?)C] ^rif,' Io. Ant.
1
T h e reference to Ariphron and the total years of his rule suggests that Africanus' chronicle included a complete list of Athenian rulers, see F54a, n. 1.
T55 The Chronology of the Floods among the Greeks
Iulius Africanus
164 T55
T55
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 7 8 4 - 79,22 M o s s h a m m e r )
The Chronology of the Floods
165
among the Greeks
(—*• F46,143s) ... 'OpoO drc' Apcbc Su>c MiccppaypouScuaecuc, dpxfjc K a r a AcppiKavov yivovrai err] ^8', T O U yap Apd>c ouS' 6XOJC elnev err].
Ei 5 ' a p a . y e K a r a rrjv EuoeBiou OTOixEicoorv ScbpEV K E ' ern T O U Apcbc K a i KC;' T O U MtocppaypouGcbaecoc, fj KaTa AcppiKavov K a i EuaeBiov s a o v r a i dno 5
dpxfjq
Apcbc ecoc r e X o u c MiacppaypouOcboecoc fern pK', o a a K a i Tfjc, c'cofjc Mcouaecoc ne-
L e t us, t h e n following Eusebius' calculation, ascribe 25 years to A m o s ' r e i g n
Tfjc ei,
a n d 2 6 years t o Misphragmuthosis'. F o l l o w i n g b o t h A f r i c a n u s a n d Eusebius,
A i y u n r o u nopeiac,, eav K a r a T 6 V Apcbc ScbpEV a u r o v ec,eXnXu0evai, cbc, AcppiKa-
there w i l l thus be 120 years f r o m the b e g i n n i n g o f A m o s ' r u l e u p t o the e n d o f
auTou Mcouae
M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s ' ; this we are assured was the length o f Moses' life. N o w h o w
TtioTEUTai e l v a t . Kai ncbc e a r i S u v a r o v d n o Tfjc, dpvfjc Mcouaecoc,
vtp 6oiceI, fj a n d
Tfjc, veoTtyroc, cbc, auroc, SianopeT,
ECOC, T E X E U T T J C
EITOUV
can i t be that f r o m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f Moses' rule—that is, f r o m the Exodus out
coc; Toix; 6uo KaxaKXuapouc, nap' "EXXpai Beporipsvouc yeyovevai; EV
o f E g y p t , i f we grant A f r i c a n u s ' o p i n i o n t h a t he left d u r i n g t h e reign o f A m o s ,
0£TTaAia x p o v o i c , uaTepov apr|', dvapcpiXeKTcoc a u p B d v r a E n i K p a v a o u auTo^-
o r f r o m his y o u t h (this is also a d i l e m m a f o r A f r i c a n u s ) — u p t o the death o f this
Govoc S e u r e p o u BaaiXecoc A9fjvr|aiv. iva yap
same Moses, there o c c u r r e d t w o famous floods a m o n g t h e Greeks?
Aiyw 5f|
10
T O V
npcorov EntDyuYOU ev Tfj
0 a i , orcep p & A A o v crupcpcovEi T£T£X£V)Tr]K£vai, SmXouc 6 15
(—» F46,143f) ... Total from Amos to the rule of Misphragmuthosis according to Africanus 69 years. O f the length of Amos' rule, he said nothing at all.
TOIC
TCOV
'Ivdxou
ATTIKTJ
Kai
TOV
E n i AeuKaXicovoq
im Apcbc, 6cop£v auTdv yEYEvfja-
xpdvoic,
I m e a n , o f course, the first f l o o d at the t i m e o f Ogygus i n A t t i c a a n d the one
£ni Miacppa7pou0cba£coc
Kai
d u r i n g t h e t i m e o f D e u c a l i o n i n Thessaly, 248 years l a t e r — t h i s later f l o o d u n
xpovcov nXfiicov nscpuKEv dpi0poc.
'flq aur6<; AcppiKavoc pepap-rtpriKev ev dpxfl rou rpirou X6you eincov-
q u e s t i o n a b l y o c c u r r i n g d u r i n g t h e r e i g n o f the indigenous Cranaus, the second
And pev 'flyuyoo 6 i a rpv drcd rou Karaio\uopou rco\Xf|v cpSopdv d(3aoiXeuroc, epeivev fj vuv ArrtKf)
k i n g o f A t h e n s . Let us grant t h a t Moses was b o r n at the t i m e o f A m o s , w h i c h is
ereoiv p7t9'.
r o u g h l y c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h t h e t i m e o f Inachus, a n d d i e d at the t i m e o f M i s
EiTa KeKpof 6 5icpuijc erp v'.
p h r a g m u t h o s i s ; then the elapsed p e r i o d t u r n s o u t t o be m o r e t h a n double [his age at d e a t h ] .
Kpavaoc. aiiroxQcov perd KeKporta err| 8'.
20
D p . o u yivovTai dno T O U E n i Xi-yuYOu KaTaKXuapou Eni K E K p o n a n p c o r o v BaaiXea A O r j v n a i Kai
dno
Tfjc e c p S o u
TOV
P E T ' a u r o v SsuTEpov K p a v a o v
McouoEcoc K a i 'Iapaf|X ii A i y v n T o u
f
exr\ apx\ . xa 8' ai>xa
ECOC T O U
Eni
Kai
AEUKOXICOVOC
This Africanus himself has attested in the beginning of his third book: From the time of Ogygus, because of the great destruction wrought by the flood, what is now Attica remained without a king for 189 years. Then Cecrops the Double-Natured, 50 years.
KaraKAuapofj ev ©eTTaXia.
After Cecrops, indigenous Cranaus, 9 years.
A l t o g e t h e r f r o m the f l o o d at t h e t i m e o f Ogygus u p t o Cecrops the first k i n g o f A t h e n s a n d Cranaus the second k i n g after h i m , there are 248 years. T h i s same i n t e r v a l is also f r o m t h e E x o d u s o f Moses and Israel f r o m Egypt up to the f l o o d i n Thessaly at the t i m e o f D e u c a l i o n . 3-46 16s
- » F 3 4 ; F46.131-144; T47 =F34,71s
16-19
4-9
F34.75-86.96-102
10-14
1
— T48; F50,3s; F54a,2-10
= F54b; -> F54a,2-10; Eus., chron. (85,15-17 Karst) Und nach Ogigos sei
von wegen der grofien Verwustung durch die Sintflut ohne Kdnigtum, sagen sie, gewesen das jetzt Attika genannte bis zu Kekrops, 190 (109 codd.) Jahre lang. 10-12
cf. M a r m . Par. FGrHist 239 A3s; Clem. Alex., strom. 1,21,136,4; Tat., orat. 39,2; Eus., can.™"
42°; ps. Sym. f. 25" = Cedr. 26,15-27,2 F4); Io. Nic. 29
15-23
cf. Eus., chron. 85,15 - 86,23 (= Castor F G r H i s t 250
16s cf. Eel. Hist. 176,14-18; ps. Sym. f. 38' = Cedr. 143,10-14 2 0 - 23 cf. Sym. Log.
(Th. Mel. 26,27 - 27,2 = Leo Gr. 28,2-5 - Iul. Pol. 98,13s) [AB] 1
drc' Apicbc, ecuc. Moss, drcd pcuofaoc, AB erci Apcooecoc, rou Kai Di.
2
1
elrcev Goar" eirceiv A B
1
T h i s statement is not from Africanus, but from Syncellus. The sum of 248 years from the flood
3 TOU A rep B 4 T O U A Tci) B | MiocppaypouSdioecuc, D i . piacppaypouSecoc; A B 5 MiacppaypouScoaecuc;
of Ogygus to the end of Cranaus does not fit with the information we have in F54a,4f, in
Di. piocppaypou6eoc A piocppaypoOSecoc, B | pK' B K ' A
T54c,4f (206 years from the flood of Ogygus to Cecrops + 50 years Cecrops + 9 years Cranaus =
TIDCAB OeiDC. B
11 K p a v a o u B Kpavdo A
6 enouv Di. rjrouv AB 8 aurdc, Goar™ a i i 1
13 MiocppaypouScOaecuc. Goar" acppaypouSecoc A piacppaypou-
16 A n o pevHyuyou] Merd Se "flyuyov F34.71 | ArriKr) + pexpi KeKponoc, F34.72
rou A 6:716 B 2 1 d9rjvr|ai B eni d6rjvr|Oi A
20 drcd
267 years) and in F34,40f; see n. 3 to F54a and n. 1 to T54c. Syncellus may have arrived at the total of 248 years by confusing the date of the flood of Ogygus with the death of Ogygus 17 years later (189+ 50 + 9).
T55 The Chronology of the Floods among the Greeks
Iulius Africanus
166
"O te yap
eni
'QYUY
O
U
167
KaraKAuapdc, em ®opa>veu>c Kal Tfjc; an' AiyunTou TTO-
I t is r e c o r d e d b y this same A f r i c a n u s that the f l o o d at t h e t i m e o f O g y g u s oc
peiac; TOU AaoO iaTopelTai TCO auTcu AcppiKavcb, K a l 6 km AEUKaAicovoc; eici K p a -
c u r r e d d u r i n g t h e reign o f Phoroneus a n d the Exodus o f the people f r o m E g y p t .
vaoii SeuTepou (3aaiAecoc; ASrjvnaiv, cbc; &K TCOV auTou auyypappdTcov dno6e-
A n d Deucalion's flood, he says, o c c u r r e d d u r i n g the r e i g n o f Cranaus, the se
SeiKTai. O U K dpa KaAtbc; em MiacppaypouGcbaecoc; T O V em AeuKaAicovoc; Xeyti Ka-
c o n d k i n g o f A t h e n s , as has b e e n s h o w n f r o m his o w n w r i t i n g s . Therefore, he is n o t c o r r e c t i n saying that Deucalion's f l o o d o c c u r r e d d u r i n g the r e i g n o f M i s -
TaKAuapov. 'O yap MiacppaypouBcoaic; psTd TOV 'Apcoaiv nparrov (3aaiAea KaT' auTOv K a i
phragmufhosis. F o r after A m o s i s , w h o a c c o r d i n g t o b o t h Africanus a n d Eusebius was the
KaTa TOV EuaeBiov Tfjc; in' 6uvaaT£tac; poXic, ns' xpdvoic, uarepov KaTaArjyEi. unoAeineTai 6rj Aomdv fjplv AoyifeaGai T6V em 'Oyuyou KaTaKAuapov im
Mia-
first k i n g o f the 1 8
t h
dynasty, M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s ended his r u l e scarcely 85 years
cppaypouOcbaecoc; yeyovEvai paAAov, ecp' ou K a i Mcouafjc; Ka9' f|pdc; Kai aAAouc;
later. T h e l o g i c a l r e m a i n i n g c o n c l u s i o n , t h e n , that we reach f r o m this is t h a t i t
dKpifkaxepouc; eKTrertopeuTai Tfjc; AiyunTou ouv TCO Aacb.
was r a t h e r O g y g u s ' flood t h a t o c c u r r e d d u r i n g the r e i g n o f M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s ;
"Onep Acppucavoc;, auyyvcoTco poi, SiaTtopijaac; dvTi TOU em 'flyuyou T O V em AeuKaAicovoc; eipnKev eauTcb avTinintcov. Kai OUTCO pev ev TOUTCO SifjpapTev ou
a n d i n o u r o p i n i o n and t h a t o f o t h e r m o r e accurate h i s t o r i a n s , i t was d u r i n g his r e i g n t h a t Moses left Egypt w i t h his p e o p l e . T h u s , A f r i c a n u s — m a y he excuse m e for saying t h i s — f o u n d h i m s e l f i n a d i
auAAoyiadpevoc; dKpiBcbc; O T I KeKpo\)/ 6 6icpuf)c; Kai Kpavaoc; oi rtpcbToi BaaiAeic; KaraKAuapdc; ev
l e m m a a n d i n a s e l f - c o n t r a d i c t i o n asserted t h a t i t was Deucalion's f l o o d instead
©eTTaAig, peTd MiacppaYpouGcoaiv ijoav xpovoic; uarepov TouAdxiaTov pv', cbq
o f Ogygus'. A n d i n this p a r t i c u l a r matter, he thereby c o m m i t t e d an e r r o r ; for he
auToc, papTupcbv dTioSeSeiKTai.
d i d n o t d r a w the proper c o n c l u s i o n f r o m the fact t h a t Cecrops the D o u b l e - N a -
AGnvaicuv \iexa
"OYUYOV,
ecp' cbv Kai 6 em AeuKaAicovoc; Y E Y
O
V
£
Za9ibc; 5f| EK Te TCOV Euaepiou TtapaAoYiapcbv Ttpoc; TOUC; PeArlovai; auTou,
t u r e d a n d Cranaus, the first k i n g s after O g y g u s o f the A t h e n i a n s , i n w h o s e t i m e
ok; avTirtiTtTcov dpaprupcoc; Td SoKouvTa aurcb auveYpa^ev, EK re TCOV Acppi-
Deucalion's f l o o d d i d i n fact o c c u r i n Thessaly, were, as he h i m s e l f has attested,
Kavcp AeAfiYpevcov, opOcbc; psv ev olc; eppapTupcoc; ei'pnKE Kara "Ivaxov Kai (&o-
at least 150 years after M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s .
2
pcovea Y£vea6ai Mcouaea, 6inTtopr|pevcoc; 6e ev olc; fj VEOV aurov em Aptbaioc;
So t h i s is clear: (i) c o m p a r e d w i t h h i s superiors, Eusebius' r e a s o n i n g was de
elvai KaTqvaYKaaGn Ttapd Tfjc; dAqGeiac; cpdvai ij TTJC; AIYUTTTOU eKTtopeuSfjvai,
fective, a n d i n c o n t r a d i c t i n g t h e m he r e c o r d e d o p i n i o n s w i t h o u t evidence; ( i i )
TtapeaTT] qptv O T I Eni MiacppaYpouGcbaEcuc; f)YijaaTO TOU Aaou, TOU Kai Apcbaioc;,
w h a t A f r i c a n u s said is accurate, i n t h a t he has evidence i n s u p p o r t o f h i s state
Kai oti en' auTou Kai 6 Eni ' Q Y Y V
0 1 )
Y£Y
0
V
£
m e n t t h a t Moses was c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h Inachus a n d P h o r o n e u s . B u t he f o u n d
KaraKAuapoc;.
h i m s e l f i n a d i l e m m a , i n t h a t he was f o r c e d b y the t r u t h t o say t h a t d u r i n g the r e i g n o f A m o s i s , Moses was either s t i l l a y o u t h , o r t h a t he left f r o m E g y p t . F r o m these t w o p o i n t s , we have d e m o n s t r a t e d t h a t Moses was leader o f his people d u r i n g the r e i g n o f M i s p h r a g m u t h o s i s , also k n o w n as A m o s i s , a n d t h a t i t was d u r i n g h i s r e i g n that Ogygus' f l o o d o c c u r r e d .
24s
->F34,26-29.38-40.96-102;T48;F50a,5-7
40-42-»T46a.b
4 1 - 4 4 — F46.132-135
24s cf. Sync. 1 7 3 , 1 3 - 1 7
27s
et 34s — F46,141s
29s
- » F46.I31-144
45s - » T47.21-23
2 4 - 2 8 cf. Eus., chron. 86,15-22; Eus., can.™" 12,17s; Sync. 184,10s 2
27 uic9payu.ou9u)CTeu)c, A uia9pcryuou8eiD<; B 30 rte' xpovoic, B KZ' xpovouq A B SeuKoAicovoc; A 38 rjacrv B p y o u v A
m
34s erti SeuKaAiaivoq
35 eipnKev G o a r eipnKevai A B | avTinircTcov A dvTi7tir(Tov B 40 aurou B auriliv A 42 XeAeypEvajv B Xeyopevcuv A
37
O n the synchronism of Deucalion's flood with the reign of Misphragmuthosis, see Africanus' version of Manetho (F46,141f). But cf. T36, where Syncellus states that Africanus dated Deuca lion's flood in the 70
th
year of Ehud. For discussion of Africanus' dating of the flood of
Deucalion, see above T36, n. 1; Gelzer l,120.127f; Adler/Tuffin 2002,101, n. 1.
Iulius Africanus
168 F56
F56 Atlas and Prometheus
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 7 5 , 3 - 1 5 M o s s h a m m e r )
F56
AcppiKavoO-
Ttpctrrov
'Apyet
iepdreuae Tfjc/'Hpac,.
T O U T O I C , TOIC,
Peiras' d a u g h t e r C a l l i t h u i a began t h e p r i e s t h o o d o f H e r a i n A r g o s . A t t h i s
Xpovoic, A x X a c , 6 npounfjeux; d6e\96c, apiaToc, daTpoXoyoc, 6ieXa|iTtev, eic, ETU-
time, A t l a s the b r o t h e r o f Prometheus a c h i e v e d w i d e n o t i c e as a n o u t s t a n d i n g
cjTi](j.nc,
astrologer, so t h a t o n a c c o u n t o f his k n o w l e d g e i t was r e p o r t e d t h a t he c a r r i e d
EVEKEV TOV
EV
o u p a v d v a u T o v cpepeiv TtecprjpioTai. Eupim5r|c, Se
TOV
ArXav-
Ta 6 poc, e l v a i cpijoiv u7iepv£9ec,.
the heaven itself. B u t E u r i p i d e s states t h a t M o u n t A t l a s rises above the c l o u d s .
OUTOC. K a x d roue xpdvouc ro8ovif|X fJKpaCev, cue, paprupouai TtdvTEC oi E K TOU Ka9' ijpdc Xdyou iaropiKoi,
ole
tv
Kai
AcppiKavoc. cpnoiv o i
dno Tfjc;
KoupiytEiac, Tfjc, vOv AKapvaviac,
Koupfjxsc; K a i KopuBavrec, K v c o a a o v WKiaav, o i Eupovrec.. 10
Prometheus
From Africanus:
KaXXiGuia neipavtoc;
5
Atlas and
169
T O U T O I C , TOIC,
poc, rj S u p i a . dXXoi
xryv ev orcXoic, d3pu9pov Kivr)aiv yEyovEvai yriyEvrjc,, o u ETCCOVU-
xpovoic, Supoc, ioTopeirai
TtpoTEpov E T E O I V
Acarnania) a n d t h e C o r y b a n t e s i n h a b i t e d C n o s s u s , a n d they discovered t h e a r t of c o - o r d i n a t i n g t h e m o v e m e n t o f m e n u n d e r a r m s . A t t h i s t i m e , Syrus is r e
Kai'ETTipnBEtoc,
p o r t e d t o have b e e n i n d i g e n o u s l y b o r n , after w h o m Syria is n a m e d . O t h e r s s a y
T O auTo Sia9opcoc; i c r r o p o u a i Kai A T X a v r o c ; A p y o u T E T O U FlavoTTTOu Kai lout;
that i t was 100 years earlier. There are s i m i l a r l y d i v e r g e n t reports a b o u t b o t h
SE
p'. K a i nspi Ilpopr|6£u)c,
This man was flourishing at the time of Gothoniel, as all the historians who belong to our d o c trine attest, including Africanus, who says: T h e Curetes f r o m Cureteia ( n o w k n o w n as
SE
Tfjc, IlpopriGecoc, 9uyaTpoc,. oi p£v ydp O T I Katd K f i K p o n a T O V Sitpufj y E y o v a a i v , 01 S '
OTI TtpOTEpOV E T E O I V
i ; ' , dXXoi
SE
p'.
Prometheus
a n d E p i m e t h e u s , i n a d d i t i o n t o A t l a s , as w e l l as b o t h a l l - s e e i n g
Argus a n d I o , t h e d a u g h t e r o f Prometheus. S o m e say t h a t t h e y w e r e c o n t e m p o r a r y w i t h C e c r o p s t h e D o u b l e - N a t u r e d ; o t h e r s t h a t t h e y were 60 years e a r l i e r , others 90 years e a r l i e r .
2 Eus., c a n . Hi
H i e r
c
(37 Helm) In Argis primus sacerdotio functus est Callithias, PirantisyJ/ius.
1
2 - 5 Eus.,
d
c a n . " (37 H e l m ) Allans, frater Promethei, praecipuus astrologus fuit. Q u i ob eruditionem disciplinae etiam caelum sustinere dictus est. Euripides autem montem esse altissimum adfirmat, qui Atlans v o c e t u r . Exc. Barb. (228,12-15 Frick) Atlas autem, Promitheus frater, amabilis astrologus fulgebat: per disciplinam eius et caelum illi fertur deponi. Euripidus autem poeta super nubes dixit Atlatum esse. E e l . Hist. (188,7-9 Cramer) A r X a c Se peyiaroq dorpoAo-yoc Sie(pnuiC,ero- e7tiaTijpr|c Si eveKCL cpepeiv CCUT6V ijzi Tfjc. KE
Hl
6s = T 5 6 a
7 - 9 Eus., c a n . " (428
H e l m ) Curetes et Corybantes Cnosson condiderunt, qui modulatam et inter se concinentem in armis saltationem repperere.
9s Eel. Hist. (187,28 Cramer) Kara TOVTOV (SC. Iosue) i o T o p e i r a i ye-
yovevai Zupoc, ou ij l u p i a encivupoc. Eus., c a n .
Hier
c
(38 Helm, ante Moysis tempora) His regnan-
tibus Syrus fuisse perhibetur indigena, ex cuius vocabulo Syria nomen accepit.
1 0 - 1 3 —> F34,
e
89.103s; Eus., can.™" (40 Helm, in tempore infantiae Moysis) Q u i d a m scribunt Prometheum et Epimetheum et Adantem fratrem Promethei et Argum cuncta cernentem et Io filiam Promethei his fuisse temporibus, alii uero aetate Cecropis, nonnulli ante Cecropem annis L X siue nonaginta. 12
F54a,6s
2 cf. Eus., praep. ev. 3,8,1 (= Plut., de Daed. Plat.) 24.1
4s E u r i p i d e s T G F r 1116
2 - 4 cf. Diod. Sic. 3,60,2; Io. Mai. 4,3; Io. Ant. fr.
7 - 9 cf. Diod. Sic. 5,65,2-4
1 0 - 1 3 cf. Io. Mai. 4,3; Io. Ant. fr. 24.1;
Eel. Hist. 188,3s (ambo in tempore presbyterorum); Exc. Barb. 228,6-9; A n o n . Matr. 14,8-11 [A B
( l 7
~
1 3 )
m
] 2 KaXXiOuia rieipavTOC G o a r KaXXiOuoia ondpavroc A cf. Callithias Hier. | iepdrEUOE
Seal. k p a T E u a a i A
5 cpqoiv Seal, cpaoiv A
unum folium omissum
6 roSovrnX Di. ya6ovuiX A
7 ev ole incipit B post
8 Kvcuerodv D i . K v c i o o v AB | ciKioav Seal. t p K n o a v A B
11 Apyou Seal, d p -
yoc A d p y o u c B l i s Apyou... fluyarpoc Routh - (A. TE Kai'I. T. n . 9. K a i n . ) A B 13 o l d ' B odd' A
1
Africanus reports conflicting traditions about the date of Prometheus. For Prometheus as a contemporary of Cecrops, see F54a,6f (with n. 5 ad l o c ) ; the same notice puts the beginning of Cecrops' rule 206 years after the Exodus (= A M 3913). Elsewhere (F34,103f), Africanus mentions an opposing tradition dating Prometheus 94 years after the Exodus (= A M 3801). This date is consistent with 1. 6f above, according to which Prometheus' brother Atlas was a contemporary of Gothoniel, the judge of Israel about 100 years after the Exodus.
T 5 6 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus (175,7s M o s s h a m m e r )
171
F56 Atlas and Prometheus
Iulius Africanus
170
T56a
xpovouc, roGoviqA fJKuatev, cbc, pap-
(—* F56.5) . . . T h i s m a n (sc. Atlas) was f l o u r i s h i n g at the t i m e o f G o t h o n i e l , as
rupouai TtavTec, oi E K T O U Ka0' tjudc; Xoyou iaropiKoi, ev olc, Kai AcppiKavoc, cpn-
all t h e h i s t o r i a n s w h o b e l o n g to o u r d o c t r i n e attest, i n c l u d i n g A f r i c a n u s , w h o
o-iv
says: . . . ( — * F56,7)
[—* F56,5) . . . Ouroc, (sc. Atlas) Kcvrd
. . . ( - »
TOUC,
F56,7)
—» F34,103s
T57
2
The Years from Inachus to
Cecrops
[AB *] 1 ToGoviqA. D i . ya9ovin\ A 2 ev olc incipit B post unum folium omissum
N o w a c c o r d i n g to Eusebius' o w n system, Inachus preceded Cecrops b y 300 years a n d i n this calculation he r o u g h l y approximates A f r i c a n u s . T57
1
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (75,13-15 M o s s h a m m e r )
"Ivaxoc,
SE
Kaxd rf|v EuoEpUou
CTOVGEOIV E T E O T
rptaKoaioic, TtpoTEpEust KEKportoc,-
F58
The Kings of the
Lacedaemonians
ourco S E axeSdv K a i Kara T O V AcpptKavov. F58a - > F34.53-56; F50,3s.26-31; F54a,4s.47 2 cf. E x c . Eus. 134,6-10; Eus., c a n .
H i e t
2
The chronology of the kingdom of the Lacedaemonians
27,10-13; 41,6-9; Eel. Hist. 175,17-23
T h e Lacedaemonians r e i g n e d for 325 years, and came to a n e n d i n the
first
3
O l y m p i a d , w h i c h o c c u r r e d d u r i n g the r e i g n o f Ahaz, k i n g o f Judah, i n the days of
Isaiah the
Eurystheus.
prophet. O n e
can
t h u s k n o w that
t h e i r r u l e began
with
4
I n the 2 0
t h
year o f Saul, t h e k i n g s o f the Lacedaemonians began t h e i r rule,
a n d c a m e t o an e n d i n the first year o f A h a z , k i n g o f Judah, at w h i c h t i m e the first O l y m p i a d was i n t r o d u c e d b y the Greeks.
F58
1
5
From the preserved material the time-span from Inachus to Cecrops can be calculated with precision: 105 years from 1 Inachus to 55 Phoroneus (= the date of the Exodus, F50.3-7) + 206
F 5 8 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i ( 3 0 4 , 1 - 2 4 Frick)
years from 55 Phoroneus to 1 Cecrops (F54a,4f) = 311 years. 2
Tempora regni Lacedemoniorum
T h i s excerpt contains the characteristic elements of Africanus' system. For Africanus' synchro nization of 1 Ahaz with Ol. 1.1 (1. 2), see also F64a.b. The 325-year duration of the Lacedaemo nian kingdom found in 1. 2 also reflects Africanus' reckoning, as it is reported in Malalas
R e g n a u e r u n t et L a c e d e m o n i i per annos C C C X X V et defecerunt i n p r i m a o l y m
(F58b,6f). For other features of this list consistent with Africanus' chronology, see n. 5 below.
p i a d a quae f a c t a est sub A c h a z regem I u d a e i n diebus Esaiae p r o p h e t a e , sicut
For the attribution of this list to Africanus, see also Frick 1880,8f; Gelzer 1,141-144.
s c i r e n t e o r u m i n i t i u m ab E r y s t h e u m i n i t i a t u m . 5
A n n o u i s e s i m o Sahul initiauerunt L a c e d e m o n i o r u m reges, et defecerunt i n anno
3
Since O l . 1,1 is A M 4727, the date of the beginning of the Lacedaemonian kingdom 325 years earlier would be A M 4402.
4
T h e meaning of the Latin text is unclear. Cf. Gr. (Frick): cbc; eiSevcu auxiBv dp^nv dno Eiipua-
5
T h i s information reflects Africanus' chronology: From the Exodus, Africanus counts 675 years
p r i m o A c h a z r e g i I u d e , i n q u o tempore p r i m a o l y m p i a d a a Grecis adducta est.
9eu>c dpcripevnv. to the first year of the reign of Saul (40 years for Moses after the Exodus + 25 years for Joshua + 30 years for the elders after Joshua + 490 years for the judges + 90 years for Eli and Samuel,
2 - 4 - » F59a,5-7
2s et 6 - » F64a.b 5 — F34.66; F35.1; F59a,20s; F59b,ls
F34.61-65), therefore 695 years to 20 Saul. O n the other hand, there are 1020 years from the Exodus to 1 Ahaz (= Ol. 1,1), F34,68f. The difference of 325 is the number given here for the
5s cf. Eus., c h r o n . 105,30s; 106,17s; Eus., c a n .
Hier
86
f
duration of the Lacedaemonian kingdom.
Iulius Africanus
172
10
F58 The Kings of the Lacedaemonians
{ I . } I l i a a u t e m s i n g i l l a t i m r e g n o r u m haec.
{1.} T h e i r r e i g n s o n e after the o t h e r are t h e f o l l o w i n g :
I I . E r y s t h e u s ann. X L I I .
2. E u r y s t h e u s , 42 years.
I I I . E g e u s ann. I I .
3. A g i s , 2 years.
I I I I . Echestratus ann. X X X I I I I .
4. Echestratus, 34 years.
L a b o t u s ann. X X X V I I .
Labotes, 37 y e a r s .
"V. D o r y s t h e u s a n n . X X V I I I I .
15
20
173
6
5. D o r y s t h e u s , 2 9 years.
V I . A g i s i l a u s ann. X X X .
6. Agesilaus, 30 years.
V I I . Cemenelaus ann. X L I I I I .
7. A n d M e n e l a u s , 4 4 years.
V I I I . Archelaus ann. L X .
8. A r c h e l a u s , 60 years.
V i l l i . Celeclus a n n . X L .
9. Teleclus, 4 0 years.
7
X . Alcamanus ann. X X V I I .
10. A l c a m e n e s , 27 years.
{ X I . A u t o m e d u s ann. X X V . }
{ 1 1 . A u t o m e d u s , 25 years.}
8
9
Simul reges Lacedemioniorum permanserunt in regno annos C C C L . Et Lacedemoniorum regnum
Altogether the kings of the Lacedaemonians remained in power for 350 years. And the kingdom o f
dissipatum est.
the Lacedaemonians was destroyed.
8-12
Sync. (209,2-12 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (105,24-27 Karst) et can. (armen. 174-176 Karst;
Hier. 66,9-11; 68,19s; 68,22s; 70,22s; 72,22s Helm) AaKeSaipoviiov Evpvcrfovq
a' iBaoiXevcrev EupuoOeuc, erq up" (= Eus.). rov Si Kdopov Kai TlpoKXfjq Znaprnq
fjv eroq ,SvKy'.
ixparrjoav.
AaKeSaipoviiov
p" i/tooiXevoev Ayic, iroq a' (= Eus.). rod Se Kdopov fjv eroq ,Sv(,e'.
AaKeSaipoviiov
y' i&aaiXevaev'Ey^orparoq
Hl
irr\ Xe' (= can.*""™, 31 chron., can. "). rov Se tcoopov fjv
eroq ,Sv(,q'. AaKeSoupovicov 8' iBaoiXevoe AaBdVrnc, err\ XC (= Eus.). rov Se Kdopov fjv eroq ,S
Hi
1
e' iBaoiXevoe A6puo6oc, err| K0' (= chron., can. ",- can." "™), rov St Kdopov fjv eroq
,8cpXrj'. 13-17
Sync. (217,22 - 218,7 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (105,28s Karst) et can. (armen. 178-180 Karst;
Hier. 74,16s; 77,14s; 81,8s; 83,21-23 Helm) AaKeSaipoviiov
c' iBaoiXevoev Ayr|oiXaoc, err\ pS'{= Eus.). roti Si Kdopov fjv eroq ,Sf^('.
AaKeSaipoviiov
f' eBaoiXevoev ApxeXaoc'irr\q' (= Eus.). roO Si Kdopov fjv eroq ,Sxia'.
AaKeSaipoviiov
rj' iBaoiXevoe TfjAeKAoc, ern p' (= Eus.).TOUSi Kdopov
fjv eroq ,(5voa'. 5
AaKeSaipoviwv
8' eBaoiXevoev AXicapevnc, ern XC (= can.™"; 38 chron.; 37 can."™ "), ovroq
reXevraioq
eon rfjq npiiirnq o'wiaq. rfjq Si Sevrepaq okiaq Kara roiiq avroiiq xpdvovq iBaoiXev-
6
AnoXXoScopoq AvKOvpyov vdpipa ev rib n' 'AXKapevovq. ev AaKeSaipovia np&roq efopoq Karzoradf]. 8-18
cf. E u s . , reg. s e r . "
men
7
Cemenelaus is a misunderstanding of Kai MeveXaoq.
8
The name Automedus, unknown in parallel lists of Lacedaemonian kings, has probably been mistakenly transferred from the list of the kings of Corinth (Automenus in F59a,10).
Hi
150; Eus., reg. ser. " 26s; Eus., chron. 106,7-16; Chron. Synt. 88; Diod.
Sic. 7,8,1 = Apollodorus FGrHist 244 F62; Cedr. 215,23 - 216,2 19 cf. Mich. Syr. 4,15
The omission of a number for the reign of Labotus was probably intended to correct the error committed at the beginning of the list.
oocv Sk; fiamXeiq. rov Si Koopov fjv eroq ,Stjna'.
9
The number of 350 years can also be found i n Eusebius (can.™"" 181,1) and Syncellus (218,19f). However, it presupposes that the reign of the Lacedaemonians continued under king
14 Cemenelaus] K a i MeveXaoc, Gelzer 1,142 18 delevimus, cf. Gelzer 1,141.146
Alcamenes some time after Ol. 1,1, which is i n contrast with Africanus' opinion (11.2f).
Iulius Africanus
174
F58 The Kings of the Lacedaemonians
F 5 8 b I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 4,20 ( 6 5 , 3 7 - 4 0 T h u r n ) 'Ev auToic, 5e
xpovoic, eBaaiXeuoev
TOIC;
175
F58b TU>V
AaKsSaipovitov
npcbToc; E u -
I n these times, Eurystheus was t h e first k i n g o f the L a c e d a e m o n i a n s , for 4 2
puaSsuc; err] pp",
years.
K a i dXXot BaaiXeic; p e t ' a u t o v n ' , o p o u EpaaiXsuaav sxn ape;',
A n d there were another eight k i n g s after h i m . A l t o g e t h e r t h e y r e i g n e d f o r
Kal'6 AXKapevnc; Etn X('.
246 years. A n d A l c a m e n e s was k i n g for 37 years.
K a i KatEavEv fj B a a i X e i a AaKsSatpovitov t d 7tdvxa Etn T K E ' , cbc AcppiKavoc 6 oocpebxatoe auveypd\|/aTO.
T h e k i n g d o m o f the Lacedaemonians lasted a t o t a l o f 325 years, as Africanus the most wise has recorded.
1-5
Iul. Pol. (102,10s Hardt) To> id' era v\i
f)q 7tpd)Toc £/iao"iA£t>cr£v'Epua8£uc. 1 - 5 cf. Cedr. 215,23 - 216,2; Mich. Syr. 4,15 [OS1] 1 - 2 Eiipuaeeuc Cedr. Di.'Epuo6£uc OS1 3 r f O S l C Di. 4 AAxapEvnc Chilm. Gelzer 'AXxpaivoc 0 AAKEPECOV SI 5 T K E ' OS1 Exc. Barb. (= F58a,2) 350 Exc. Barb. (= F58a,20)
F59
The Kings of the
Corinthians
F59
F593
F 5 9 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (304,25 - 306,22 F r i c k )
The kings and chronology of the Corinthians
Corinthinorum reges et tempora
1
T h e k i n g d o m o f the C o r i n t h i a n s was established i n the s e c o n d year o f Eurys t h e u s , k i n g o f the Lacedaemonians. I t lasted for 323 years. Since, t h e n , the Lace
Corinthinorum
r e g n u m s t a b i l i t u m est s e c u n d o a n n o E r y s t h e i regi L a c e d e m o -
n i o r u m . P e r m a n s i t a u t e m per annos C C C X X I I I . E o d e m uero t e m p o r a e L a c e d e m o n i i c o n g r e g a n t e s c o n m u t a u e r u n t illos t r i c e n t o s X X I I I annos, quos o b t i n u erunt C o r i n t h i n o r u m
reges. Erystheo r e g n a n t e L a c e d e m o n i o r u m a n n o s e c u n d o
regnauit a u t e m C o r i n t h i n o r u m
p r i m u s A l i t u s , et q u i s e q u u n t u r post h a e c sic
2
d a e m o n i a n s were c o n t e m p o r a n e o u s w i t h t h e m , they c o m p l e t e d the passage o f 3
these 323 years d u r i n g the years w h e n the C o r i n t h i a n k i n g s h e l d p o w e r . W h e n E u r y s t h e u s was i n the second year o f his reign over the L a c e d a e m o n i a n s , Aletes was t h e first t o b e c o m e k i n g o f the C o r i n t h i a n s . A n d those w h o succeeded h i m t o r u l e w e r e the f o l l o w i n g :
regnauerunt. 1
2-7-+
F58a,2-4.9 1
1-22 cf. Eus., reg. s e r . " ™ 150; Eus., reg. ser. 3 C C C X X I I I ] 313 Io. Mai. (= F59b,7)
Hier
30; Chron. Synt. 88; Cedr. 216,6-8; Mich. Syr. 4,15
T h e attribution to Africanus is not as certain as the previous list. However, the synchronization with Hebrew history at the end gives good reasons to think that it goes back to him as well, see below notes 3-5, cf. also Frick 1880,9f and Gelzer 1,146-150. 0
2
Gr. (Frick): rcb ai>T... X P ^ ouyxpoviaavTEc.
3
In Africanus' chronology there are 696 years from the Exodus to 2 Eurystheus (see above F58, n. 5). Together with the 323 years of the Corinthians' kingdom, the end of their reign would be 1019 years after the Exodus—exactly one year before Ol. 1,1 (1020 years from the Exodus to Ol. 1,1, F34,68f), which was the last year of Jotham's reign, see below n. 5.
Iulius Africanus
176
10
15
20
F59 The Kings of the Corinthians
I . A l i t u s ann. X X X V .
1. A l e t e s , 35 years.
I I . E x i u s ann. X X X V I I .
2. I x i o n , 37 years.
I I I . A g e l a u s ann. X X X I I I .
3. Agelas, 33 years.
I I I I . P r y m n u s ann. X X X V .
4. P r y m n e s , 35 years.
V. B a c c h u s a n n . X X X V .
5. B a c c h i s , 35 years.
V I . A g e l a s ann. X X X I I I I .
6. Agelas, 3 4 years.
V I I . E u m i d u s ann. X X V .
7. E u d e m u s , 25 years.
V I I I . Aristomidus ann. X X X V .
8. A r i s t o m e d e s , 35 years.
V i l l i . Igemonius ann. X V I .
9. A g e m o n , 16 years.
X. A l e x a n d e r ann. X X V .
10. A l e x a n d e r , 25 years.
X I . Telestus ann. V i l l i .
11. Telestes, 9 years.
X I I . A u t o m e n u s ann. I I I I .
12. A u t o m e n e s , 4 years.
H i i C o r i n t h i n o r u m reges sub a n n o t r i c e s i m o p r i m o S a h u l i s r e g i I u d a e i n i t i a u e -
These C o r i n t h i a n k i n g s b e g i n their r e i g n i n t h e 3 1
r u n t , et d e f e c e r u n t a n n o q u i n t o d e c i m o r e g n i I o a t h a m f i l l O z i a e , p a t r i autem
A n d they ceased t h e i r r u l e i n the 1 5
A c h a z regis I u d a e .
a n d father o f A h a z , k i n g o f Judah.
8-13
th
s t
177
4
y e a r o f Saul, k i n g o f J u d a h .
5
y e a r o f t h e r e i g n o f Jotham, son o f U z z i a h
Sync. (210,25 - 211,5 Moss.), cf. etiam Eus., chron. (104,6-18; 104,35 - 105,4 Karst = Sync.
209,20-29; 2 1 0 , 1 0 - 1 6 Moss.) (= Diod. Sic. 7,9 = Apollodorus FGrHist 244 F331) et can. (armen. 174-178 Karst; Hier. 66,9-11; 68,8s; 70,10s; 72,12s; 74,16s; 76,25s Helm) Kopivdicov o' tBueiAzvazv
AXqtqc ETq An' (= chron.; 35 can.), rov Si KOOUOV fjv ETOC,SvKy''.
Kopivdicov B' iBaaiAzvozvlqictiv ETT| An' (= chron., c a n .
Hler
1
1
, 37 can." ™" ), rov Si KOOUOV fjv iroq,Sv(ft'.
Kopivdicov y' iBccaiAzvozv AytXaq trr\ Ac' (37 Eus.). roO Si Kooitov fjv iroq ,Svo8'. Kopivdicov 5' iBacriAevoe ripuuvnc, ivr\ X E ' ( = chron., c a n . Kopivdicov e' iBcxoiAzvoz B&KXIC. ETT) X E ' ( = chron., c a n .
Hier
H,er
1
, 37can. ™""), rot) Si KOOUOV fjv iroq,S
, - can.
armen
) . ap' ov oi uzrd avrbv BaoiAziq
iKAfjdnoav BctKxiScu. rov Si KOOUOV fjv iroq ,8cpt;d'. Kopivdicov q' zBaoiAzvozv kyiXaq ETq A' (= Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv iroq ,SxS'. 14-19
S y n c . (218,9-22 Moss.), cf. Eus. (Sync. [209,29 - 210,4 Moss.] » Eus., chron. [104,19-26
Karst]) (= D i o d . Sic. 7,9 = Apollodorus F G r H i s t 244 F331) et can. (armen. 178-184 Karst; Hier. 79,1s; 80,10s; 82,15s; 83,16s; 85,3s; 85,21-23 Helm) Kopivdicov £' iBccaiAzvozv Ei55qpoc, I r q K E ' (= Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv iroq ,c5vA5'. Kopivdicov q' iBocaiAzvazv ApioropqSqc. ETq AC' (= Eus.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv iroq ,Sxvd'. Kopivdicov 8' iBccaiAzvozv Ayrjpcov ETT| IC/ ( = chron., c a n .
Mer
1
, - can."™" ). roO Si KOOUOV f\v iroq ,SXQ&'.
Kopivdicov i' iBaaiAtvotv
AXE^avSpoc, 2rn KE' (= Eus.). TOU Si KOOUOV fjv iroq
Kopivdicov id' iBaoiAtvai
TEX^ornq 2rr| ifi' (= Eus.). TOO Si KSOUOV fjv
Kopivdicov iB' iBaoiAtvazv
,Sfi'.
iroq,8yAz'.
AuTopevr|c 'iroq £v (= Eus.). Toti St KSOUOV fjv iroq,Syu(,'.
Oi AaKzScauovicov BaoiAzlq Kai oi Kopivdicov icoq rovSz rov xpovov SifjpKzoav irzoi T V ' , uzd' oiq iviavoioi npvrdveiq,
4
cbq uzv rivzq, ini AioxvAov dpxovroq Kai rfjq npcornq 'OAvumaSoq, cbq Si. zrzpoi, uz-
Emended by Frick to 21 Saul. According to 1. 2, the kingdom of the Corinthians began in the second year of the reign of the Lacedaemonian king Eurystheus. If 1 Eurysfheus = 20 Saul (see
ra ravra, cbq npoKZirai.
st
F58.4), the Lacedaemonian kingdom would have begun in the 21 year of Saul's reign.
20s ->• F34.66; F35.1; F58a,5 21 - > T64d,ls; T64e,ls
5
More precisely, 16 Jotham. According to F 58a,2-6, the Lacedaemonian kingdom lasted 325 years from 20 Saul to 1 Ahaz (= Ol. 1,1). Beginning in 21 Saul, the 323 years of the Corinthian
19 I I I I ] 1 Sync. Io. Mai. (= F59b,6) 25 Exc. Barb. (= F58a,18) Frick
21 quinto decimo] an sexto decimo legendum?
20 tricesimo primo] uicesimo primo
kingdom would thus have ended one year before the beginning of Ahaz' reign (= 16 Jotham, I V Regn 15,33), cf. Frick 1880,9.
F59 The Kings of the Corinthians
Iulius Africanus
178
F 5 9 b I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 4,20
179
F59b
(65,41 - 66,46 T h u r n )
M s r d S E ' H X E I T O V rcpocpfJTnv Tciv'Ioudaicov rtpiiToc. E(3a0iX£UCEV rav'Ioudaiuiv EaouX, 6 ToO K i c , EK
After Eli the prophet of the Jews, the first to reign over the Jews was Saul, the son of Kish, from the
ouAfjc Bsviapiv, ETT) K', EV ra(3au)v xf\ TTOXEL.
tribe of Benjamin; he reigned for 20 years in the city of Gabaon.
Tcl>v 6e K o p t v O i t o v u e t a TOUC; ActKESatpoviouc; eBaaiAsuae T O T S AArJTTji;
5
Kai
a X X o i BaaiAElc; i a ' ETtj
Kai
uoTEpov
exr\
A f t e r the
AE',
L a c e d a e m o n i a n s , A l e t e s was
at that t i m e k i n g o f the
Corinthians,
f o r 35 years.
aoC,
T h e r e w e r e a n o t h e r 11 k i n g s f o r 277 years.
eBaaiXeuoev v> ETOC; a'.
KaT£0"xev 6e rj BaoLAeia KoptvOicov T d TtdvTa ETq
S u b s e q u e n t l y , A u t o m e d o n was k i n g for one year.
Tiy'.
T h e k i n g d o m o f the C o r i n t h i a n s l a s t e d a t o t a l o f 313 years. I s — F34.66; F 3 5 , l ; F 5 8 a , 5 Is
cf. C h r o n . Pasch. 155,20s; Georg. Mon. 165,15 - 166,4; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 30,4-8 = T h . Mel.
28,12-16 = Iul. P o l . 104,2-5) [OS1]
2 K' O p' S I
3 - 6 cf. Cedr. 216,7s; Mich. Syr. 4,15
3 AXnrric SI C h i l m . AXETnc O
Sync.) | a ' OS1 S y n c . 4 Exc.
5 AUTop£Su>v SI < O Airfopevric C h i l m . (sicut i n
Barb. (= F59a,19) 6 try' OS1323 E x c . Barb. (= F59a,3) F60
F60
The
I n the
I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 4,20 ( 6 6 , 4 7 - 5 3 T h u r n )
First
Festival
t i m e o f Saul, the
of Olympian
Zeus
p e o p l e o f Pisa devised the
first
contest o f the
Olympic
f e s t i v a l , c e l e b r a t i n g at t h a t t i m e the u n i v e r s a l festival o f O l y m p i a n Zeus. The most 'Ev roic, x p o v o i c , xov T 6 T E TT\\I
Eopxrjv
ZaovX ETtEvonoav rtpcoTov dycova oi
L l i a a l o i 'OXupnicov,
learned Africanus wrote about this in his chronicle. At that time Samuel the prophet became priest of the Jews. At God's command he appointed
ETCITEAEoavrEC; Tf)v KoapiKr)v TCO Aii'OAuuTucp, mpi u>v 6 aocpiiTaroc
David, the son of Jesse, king of the Jewish people.
AippiKavdc ExpovoypdqjnoEV. 'Ev auTcp 6e TO) Kaip
KEXEUOIV 6EO0 p a o i X E a rdv Aa|3i6 TOU 'Ioudai'KoO gflvouc., T6V uldv TOU 'IEOCOI.
l - 3 - * F 3 4 , 9 1 s ; F65.11-13 I s cf. Cedr. 2 1 6 , 3 - 6 fe Malala) [OS1]
T61
The
Kings
of
Thebes
1 ITiaaaToi O corr. D i . 2 KoopiKf]v O ' P u p a i K i i v SI 4 TCpoe|3dXX£TO O corr. D i . 1
So the kingdom of Thebes, or the Boeotians, which had lasted for 369 years, came to an end. A l l that has been mentioned above the most learned Palaephatus has described truthfully. The most T61
I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 2,17
learned Euripides wrote a play in poetry about Oedipus, Jocaste and the Sphinx. A f r i c a n u s ,
(38,1-6 T h u r n )
l e a r n e d c h r o n o g r a p h e r , has
also w r i t t e n a b o u t the k i n g d o m o f T h e b e s .
the
2
Kai EXUOT) rj PaaiXEfa TOIV cSnfJcov, fJTOi BOIIUTIDV, K a t a a x o u a a ern, xifi'. xa Si 7 t p o y £ y p a p p £ v a r a u r a rcdvra d oo9d>TaTOC I l a X a t i p a T O C aXnOfj ECE8ETO. d y d p aocpuTaTOc, Eupi7tidqi; noir|TiKU)c. ECESETO 8pdpa TIE pi T O U OiSiTtoSoc, K a i Tf|C, 'IoKdaTtic K a i Tfjc. Ecpiyyoc.
Td ydp TCOV
@r)|3cbv B a a i A f i i a
Acppixavdc; 6 aocpoc; x p o v o y p d 9 o c ; E ^ E G E T O . 1 3 s - * F 3 4 , 8 9 s ; F50,17s; F54a,17s 1 -4
Malalas see D'Alfbnso 2006,25-31.
v
cf. ps. S y m . f. 3 0 = Cedr. 46,17-18; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 28,8-12 = Th. Mel. 27,6-9); Io. Ant. fr.
14-16; ps.Io. A n t . f r . 9 M 2 *
T h i s phrase could also originate in Africanus, although the mention of his name is separated by the notice on the Theban myth (summarized previously, r d rcpoyeypappeva); for this myth in
2
Apart from a few small notices about Cadmus and Europa (see app.), Malalas is the only witness to Africanus' treatment of Theban chronology. For Africanus as the source of the
[OS1]
3'IaiKdoTn.c, O corr. D i . 4 aotpdc. < O
369-year chronology of the Theban kingdom, see Gelzer l,140f and Huxley 1987.
Iulius Africanus
180 F62
Excerpta Barbari ( 3 1 2 , 1 8 - 3 1 4 , 1 8
F62 The Kings of the Medes
Frick)
F62
The Kings of the
181
1
Medes
M i d o r u m regna et tempora The reigns and chronology of the Medes
M i d o r u m a u t e m r e g n u m o b t i n u i t p e r a n n o s C C L X V I I I I . et haec C y r u s Persus destruens r e g n u m e o r u m i n Persida d u x i t i n principio quinquagensimae
quin-
tae o l y m p i a d a e . i n ipsa n u n c q u i n q u a g e n s i m a q u a r t a o l y m p i a d a fiunt C C X V I , 5 sicut p r i d e m t r i u m a n n o r u m p r i m a e olympiadae M i d o r u m i n i t i u m inuenimus esse r e g n u m , q u o d est q u i n t o d e c i m o a n n o O z i a e regis Iudae.
Now
the k i n g d o m o f t h e M e d e s lasted for 269 years. C y r u s the Persian d e s t r o y
ed t h e m a n d b r o u g h t t h e i r k i n g d o m t o Persia i n the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e O l y m p i a d . I n the 5 4
t h
O l y m p i a d , w h i c h is i n t h e 1 5
c i p i o A b b a c i , q u i p r i m u s r e g n a u i t i n M i d i a , usque A r t y a g u m , q u e r n C i r u s exterm i n a n s i n Persida regnum migrauit.
t h
O l y m p i a d , there were 216 . We thus f i n d t h a t t h e
b e g i n n i n g o f the k i n g d o m o f the Medes was t h r e e
Q u o d u e r o C C L X V I I I I a n n o r u m M i d o r u m o b t i n u e r u n t t e m p o r a sic a p r i n
55
2
th
3
years before
the
first
year o f Ozias the k i n g o f fudah.
T h u s there are 269 years for the Medes f r o m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f the r e i g n o f Arbacus, w h o was t h e f i r s t k i n g i n M e d i a , u p t o Astyages. Cyrus e l i m i n a t e d h i m a n d transferred the k i n g d o m t o Persia.
10
I . A r b a c u s ann. X X V I I I .
15
I I . Sosarmus ann. I I I I .
1. A r b a c u s , 2 8 years.
I I I . M a m y t h u s ann. X L .
2. Sosarmus, 4 years.
I I I I . Cardyceus ann. X X I I I .
3. M a m y t h u s , 4 0 years.
V. D i y c u s ann. L I I I I .
4. Cardyceus, 23 years.
V I . Fraortus ann. X X I I I I .
5. Deioces, 5 4 years.
V I I . Cyaxarus ann. X X X I I .
6. A p h r a a r t e s , 2 4 years. 7. Cyaxarus, 32 years.
2-4
F34,19s.40-47.67s; F65.133; F73,2s; F74; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [46,15-17 Bekker] = Th. Mel.
[39,23s Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [140,10-12 Hardt] = Cedr. [257,7s Bekker]) Kvpoq b Ileponq KaraXvoaq rfjv MrjSwv nai 'Aaovp'uav Svvaoreiav, Kparf/oaq Xa'.
re Tfjc (< Th. Mel.) Aoiaq dndonq, ifiaoiXevoev irn
4-6etl8s—>F64
10-14
S y n c . (233,19-27; 252,11s; 275,22s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (32,21-25 Karst), can. (armen.
183s Karst; Hier. 83,11s; 85,3s; 87,16s; 90,18s; 91,21s Helm) et Chron. Synt. (89 Schoene) MfjSwv a' ifiaoiXevoev Ap(3dKnc, b KaraXvoaq rfjv rwv Aoavpiwv apxfjv, errj K T | ' (= chron., can. C h r o n . Synt., - c a n .
armen
) . TOV Si Koopov
Hier
,
fjv iroq ,S%oc.'.
MfjSwv B' iBaoiXevae MavSaUKnc, ern K ' (= chron., c a n .
Hler
, Chron. Synt, - c a n .
arale
° ) . rov Si KOOUOV
fjv eroq,SyrS'. MfjSwv
y' iBaaiXevae Ziooappoc Urn X' (= c a n .
Hier
, 20 chron., 38 Chron. Synt., - can.""™). TO0 Si
KOOUOV fjv eroq ,8\J/KS'. H
MfjSwv 8' ifiaoiXevoev AptuKar, ern X' (= chron., Chron. Synt, 13 can. "", - c a n . pov fjv eroq MfjSwv
e' ifiaoiXevoe
) . TOU Si KOO-
AioiKqc irn v8' (= Eus., Chron. Synt.). AioiKfjq b MfjSwv BaotXevq eKrwev
'EtcBdrava rf\v noXiv peydXrjv Kai Suxfiorjrov. rov Se Koopov fjv eroq 15s
l n n m
,SfvS'. ,SfnS'.
Sync. (252,1 I s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (32,26s Karst), can. (armen. 185-187 Karst; Hier. 95,8s;
96,21s Helm) et Chron. Synt. (90 Schoene)
1
MfjSwv c/ ifiaoiXevoev Acppadprnq ern va' (24 Eus., Chron. Synt). tot) Se Koopov
fjv eroq ,SwXn'.
The chronological notices about the beginning and the end of the Median kingdom reflect Africanus' system. According to U. 4f and 18f, Arbacus (= 15 Ozias) began his rule 53 years
MfjSwv C ifiaoiXevoe Kval,dpnq irn \$' (= Eus., Chron. Synt). rov Si Koopov fjv eroq ,Swnd'.
before Ol. 1,1 (= 1 Ahaz). This is also the sum of the years that Africanus reckoned from 15 Ozias to 1 Ahaz (37 years remaining for Ozias + 16 years for fotham). Africanus' dating of the
2-17
arm
1
cf. Eus., reg. ser. '« 152; Eus., reg. s e r .
Hier
28; Annianus apud Eliam Nisib. 16,27-35
6 cf. I V
beginning of Cyrus' rule in O l . 55,1 (11. 2-4) is also attested in F34,42f. For Africanus as the
Regn 15,1; S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. 35,1s = T h . Mel. 31,16s = Iul. Pol. 112,16s)
origin of this list, see also Frick 1880,11; Gelzer 1,215-219. 2
5
post pridem spatium vacuum 4 versuum cod. | trium] L ante trium excidisse iam censuit Gelzer
11 I I I I ] X X X F r i c k
3
That is, from Ol. 1,1. Cf. below, 1. 19, w h i c h states more accurately that the kingdom of the Medes began 53 years be fore the first Olympiad; see Gelzer 1,216.
182
Iulius Africanus
F62 The Kings of the Medes
V I I I . Astyagus ann. X X X V I I I .
20
183
8. Astyagus 38 years.
H a e c M i d o r u m r e g n a p e r m a n s e r u n t per a n n o s C C L X V I I I I , a q u i n t o d e c i m o
These reigns o f the Medians lasted for 269 years, f r o m the 1 5
a n n o Oziae r e g i s I u d a , h o c est L I I I a n n o r u m p r i m a e olympiadae. F i n i i t a u t e m
k i n g o f Judah, t h a t is 53 years before the first O l y m p i a d . I t came to a n e n d i n
q u i n q u a g e n s i m a q u a r t a o l y m p i a d a , a n n o t r i c e n s i m o o c t a u o regnante A s t u a g o ,
the 5 4
q u e m e x t e r m i n a u i t C y r u s Persus i n q u i n q u a g e n s i m a q u a r t a o l y m p i a d a .
t h
O l y m p i a d , i n the 3 8
Persian e l i m i n a t e d i n the 5 4
E t L y d o r u m et M i d o r u m regna dissipata s u n t sub C y r o Persarum.
And
t h
t h
th
year o f Ozias, the
year o f the r e i g n o f Astyages, w h o m C y r u s the
Olympiad.
the k i n g d o m s o f the Lydians a n d the Medes were destroyed b y C y r u s ,
k i n g o f the Persians. 17 Sync. (275,22s Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (32,28 Karst) et can. (armen. 187 Karst; Hier. 99,9s Helm) MrjSiov n' iBaoiXevoEV Ao~rudyr|c Aapeioq ern An' (= Eus., Chron. Synt.). rov Si KOOUOV fjv hoc, ,Sna'. 19 primae] npo Tfjc, a' Frick 22 post Persarum spatium vacuum 5 versuum cod.
F63
F63
F 6 3 a E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (310,25 - 312,17 F r i c k )
F63a
Lydiorum regna et tempora
The reigns and chronology of the Lydians
1
Lydians
Et L y d i o r u m r e g n u m t e n u i t per annos C C X X X I I . i n c i p i e n s ab A r d i o
primum
And
regem L y d i o r u m
finiit
the first k i n g o f the Lydians, i t came to a n e n d i n the 5 8
sub
Cryssum ilium a Cyro
Persarum dissipatum
in
o l y m p i a d a q u i n q u a g e n s i m a octaua. i n i t i u m u e r o p r i m a e o l y m p i a d a e i n u e n i t u r 5
The Kings of the
t h e k i n g d o m o f the Lydians lasted f o r 232 years. B e g i n n i n g f r o m Ardysus, t h
Olympiad, when it
was d i s s o l v e d b y C y r u s o f the Persians d u r i n g the reign o f Croesus. T h e begin
e x o r d i u m r e g n i L y d i o r u m i n a n n o p r i m o A c h a z . r e g n a u i t q u i d e m et L y d i o r u m
n i n g o f t h e first O l y m p i a d is thus f o u n d t o c o i n c i d e w i t h the b e g i n n i n g o f the
p r i n c i p a t u s p e r a n n o s C C X X X I I sic.
k i n g d o m o f the Lydians i n the first y e a r o f A h a z . T h e k i n g d o m o f the Lydians 2
thus h e l d r u l e for 232 years, as f o l l o w s :
2 - 6 Sync. (287,21-26 Moss.), cf. Eus., can. (Hier. 103,13-18 Helm) Kpofooc Kara K d p o u arpareuoac ry\oi ouv rfl Av8d>v BaaiAeia 6iapKeadoT| err] o\p' (= can.™"), oiroq 8' BaoiXevq AvScbv yeyovibq irn ie' eBaoiXevoev ewq rov iS' irovq Kvpov. r) AvSaiv BaoiXeia dp^apivr\ rw ,SifrXE' Srei rov Koapov KareXvdn rw ,S^q', fjroi Kvpov rov IlepaQv era id', SiopKeoaaa treat aXB' (= c a n . ) iv BaoiXsvoi 8'. 3s et 15 - • F74.1-6 4s et 16s —• F64a H e r
1
The lists of the Lydian kings found in the Excerpta Barbara and Malalas, which agree in all chronological particulars, independently attest the same tradition. Dependence on the Chrono graphiae is suggested by the correlation of 1 Ardysus with Africanus' foundational synchronism of 1 Ahaz with Ol. 1,1 (F63a,4f). For Malalas and Exc. Barb, as witnesses to Africanus' chrono logy of the Lydian kingdom, see also Frick 1880,11; Gelzer 1,219-222.
2
232 years from Ol. 1,1 would correspond to Ol. 59,1, but Cyrus actually defeated Croesus in Ol. 58,3, in the 14 year of Cyrus' rule. Gelzer 1,220 therefore suggests that Africanus dated the first year of the Lydian kingdom to A M 4725, two years before Ol. 1,1. th
3s cf. Io. Mai. 6,6.8-10; Cedr. 242,7-16; Georg. Mon. 20,6-17
5s et 17s cf. Georg. Mon. 20,19s
10
15
I . A r d i r u s ann. X X X V I .
1. Ardysus, 36 years.
I I . A y a t u s ann. X I I I I .
2. Alyates, 14 years.
III. Midusann.XII.
3. Miles, 12 years.
I I I L C a u d a l u s ann. X V I I .
4. Candaules, 17 years.
V. G / g u s ann. X X X V I .
5. Gyges, 36 years.
V I . Aj-dyssus ann. X X X V I I I .
6. Ardysus, 38 years.
V I L S a l y a t u s ann. X V .
7. Sadyates, 15 years.
V I I I A l i a t u s alius a n n . X L V I I I I .
8. A n o t h e r A l y a t e s , 49 years.
V I I K . Cryssus ann. X V .
9. Croesus, 15 years.
Haec L y d i c r u m r e g n u m , i n c i p i e n s a p r i n c i p i o p r i m a e o l y m p i a d a e
in primo
a n n o A c t i a i , regis Iudae. et cessauit i n o l y m p i a d a q u i n q u a g e n s i m a o c t a u a .
fiunt
T h i s is the k i n g d o m o f t h e Lydians, s t a r t i n g f r o m the b e g i n n i n g o f the
first
O l y m p i a d i n the first y e a r o f Ahaz, k i n g o f Judah. I t came to an end i n the 5 8
t h
O l y m p i a d . A l t o g e t h e r t h e r e are 232 years.
anni C C X X X I L
7-15
185
F63 The Kings of the Lydians
Iulius Africanus
184
Sync. (287,11-20 Moss.), cf. Eus., chron. (32,35 - 33,7 Karst) et can. (armen. 181-189 Karst;
Hier. 85,24s; 89,8s; 90,7; 90,26; 92,10s; 94,16s; 97,2s; 98,8s; 102,9s Helm) a' ApSuooc; X.vcirov
err] Xc' (= Eus.)
8' AXudxqc; e q i S ' (= Eus.) y' MiXnc, e r n i j ' ( = Eus.) 5' Kav5au\.i-|C,gTri iC (= Eus.) e' ruync, exr) Xc.' ( = c a n . "
mm
, 35 chron., 3 7 0 8 X 1 . ™ " )
c/'ApSoooc, err) \ n ' (= c a n . "
mi!n
, 37 chron., c a n .
H1
Hler
)
1
C £aSudxr|<; irr\ ie' (= can. ", can.*™'' ,5 chron.) n/ AXudrnc; e r | p.9' (= Eus.) 9' Kpolooc, exi| te' (= Eus.). 7 - 1 5 cf. E u s . , r e g . ser.""»" 151; Eus., reg. s e r .
Hier
3 0 ; Chron. Synt. 92
F 6 3 b I o a n n e s Malalas 6,2.5 (117,14-17; 119,54-58 T h u r n )
F63b
'Ev Se xolc, curolc; xpdvotc, oi Auodi eXa|3ov xdc, BaaiXeiac,, qroi roitapxiac, 6uvupei dn6 TUJV nXnoiov
At this same time the Lydians took by force the kingdoms, that is toparchies, from the other neighboring peoples.
ovxcov fiXVcov £8vcov.
K a i ifiaOlhEVOe
TtOV Au6
ETq Xc;'. SOTIC, K a i imexa^e xd rtXiiaiov
M s r d 5e r i j v fSacTiXeiav r o u ApSetoc; e(3aaiX£uaav Au6tov aXXot
OKTOJ
ewe, K p o i -
o o u TOi> UTtepqcpdvou. e(3aoiX£uae 6 E 6 auxoc, Kpoiaoc, £ r q I E ' . KaTEcrxev o u v rj (3aaiXsia Au6tbv r d r r a v r a exr\ aX(3'.
T
5-7-<• F63a, -18 5 - 7 cf. C e d r . 2 3 9 , 1 2 - 1 5
7 cf. Georg. Mon. 20,19s
[OS1] 1 n\.r|obv Chilm. TtXqoiojv O O oXc,' SI
the first k i n g o f t h e Lydians was A r d e u s , f o r 3 6 years. He made subjects of the neighboring peoples and kingdoms, and lived a life of arrogance.
fflvn icai ^aaiXeia, Kai Sifiyev ev i)7iepr|cpavia. [...] 5
And
5s Kpoioou + xoii xpuoou SI 6 Kpolooc,] 6 xpucouc, SI 7 oXS'
[...]
A f t e r the reign o f A r d e u s , there were another e i g h t k i n g s o f the Lydians u n t i l Croesus the P r o u d . T h i s same Croesus was k i n g f o r 15 years. T h e k i n g d o m o f the L y d i a n s lasted, therefore, 232 years i n all.
Iulius Africanus
186
F64 The Date of the First Olympiad
F64
F64
F 6 4 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 3 3 , 1 1 - 1 5 M o s s h a m m e r )
F64a'
The Date of the First
187
Olympiad
(—• T64e) ... O Sk A9piKO.v6c pdAXov evavTioutai xw EdoEBicp, K a r a TO a' ETOC. "A\a(, TUV Tcpdnnv
(—> T64e) . . . But Africanus contradicts Eusebius, and states clearly in both the third and fourth
'OXuunidda (pdaKu>v fjpxQcu EV T E T y ' K a i ev T &' Xoyw x&v IcxropiKiBv auroO rpaviic,, EV ole, UISE
books of his Histories that the 1" Olympiad was begun in the first year of Ahaz. There he states the
ypdcpEi-
following:
A v a y p a c p f j v a t 6 E Ttpcoxtyv xf|v XEaaapEOKatSEKdxriv, fjv EviKa KopoiBoc, axd5iov TOXE
£Ba.aiA£ua£v
Axac, e m
'iEpouaaAtjp ETOC,
Ttpcbxov. . . . ( - > F64b)
The 14
t h
O l y m p i a d was the first o n e t h a t was registered, w h e n
Coroebus
w o n t h e s i n g l e - c o u r s e race. A t that t i m e A h a z was i n the first year o f h i s r e i g n in J e r u s a l e m . . . . (—» F 6 4 b )
1-5
=T64e,2-7
4s
Mras) . . . Med'ov A^af
- » F58a,2s.5s; F63a,4s.l6s; F64b; F65.35-37; Eus., praep. ev. 10,14,5 (610s
lxr\ ic'- K a r a TOVTOV r) rtpu>Tn 'OXvumac ffx^n, r\v EVIKO a r d d i o v Kdpoi|5oc;
'HXctoc. Sym. L o g . (Th. Mel. [31,27s Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [114,14s Hardt])'Ev tip npdixw ETEI T^C Totirou (sc. Achaz; false Ioatham a p u d Leo. Gr. [35,10s Bekker]) BaoiXetaq l
'OXvpmdSaq ovveo-
rrjosv. Exc. Barb. (254,3-6 Frick) Sub istius (sc. Achaz) regno anno undecimo ilia prima uenit ad Grecis. Fiunt uero simul ab Adam usque initium olympiadae
omnes anni
olympiada
milia septin-
genti XLV. Est autem olympiada anni IUL 4s
cf. Callimachus fr. 433; Strabo 8,3,30; Paus. 5,8,5s; 8,26,3s; Phleg. Trail. FGrHist 257 F l ; Mich.
Syr. 4,20 [AB]
4 T E O o a p e o x a i d E K d r n v B T E a a a p t O K a i d E K d r n y A | p v E v i K a s c r i p s i m u s (cf. Exc. Eus. 189,13)
q v l K a K a i A l j v i K a K a i B | K6poi(3oc, D i . Kdpu(3oc AB
F 6 4 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 3 3 , 1 5 - 1 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
F64b
(—» F64a) ... E i r a iv T xexapxw
(—• F64a) . . . T h e n in the fourth book he [sc. Africanus] says:
Tiv
6' a p a T O U 'Axac, PaatXetac, hoc, Ttpajtov,
nptoxr|v'OXupTtid5a.
T h i s t h e n was t h e first year o f t h e r e i g n o f A h a z , w i t h w h i c h w e have s h o w n the 1
s t
O l y m p i a d coincides.
2s cf. supra app. a d F64a [AB]
2 5' dpa B idpa A | u> G o a r
ra
d)c, AB | auvtpExeiv B crovrpEXEi A
1
In the quotation by Syncellus the two texts given on this page follow each other directly. However, in Africanus they certainly were at different places because the first belonged to the third book, and the second to the fourth. Therefore, they have to be considered as separate fragments.
F64 The Date of the First Olympiad
Iulius Africanus
188
F 6 4 c E u s e b i u s , Canones ( C h r o n i c o n Paschale [193,10-12 D i n d o r f ] = H i e r o n y
189
F64c
k
m u s [ 8 6 H e l m ] = armeniace [ 1 8 1 K a r s t ] = M i c h a e l Syrus 4,15 [1,79 C h a b o t ] ) This is what Africanus writes in the following words:
rpdcpei Si 6 XcppiKcivdc. &Se npbc, Xe^iV'
Aeschylus, son o f A g a m e s t o r , r u l e d the A t h e n i a n s for life. D u r i n g his r e i g n ,
A i a x v i o c , 6 A y a p f | 0 T o p o c q p t e v AGnvaicov 5 i d Biou ern Ky', ecp' ou'IcoaOdp
J o t h a m was k i n g i n J e r u s a l e m .
eSaaiXeucEv evlepouaaXqp.
2
1 - 3 = T 6 4 4 1 2 - 1 4 ; - » F54a,45s; T64e,ls 2 616: Biou < H i e r .
b
T 6 4 d E u s e b i u s , Canones ( H i e r o n y m u s [ 8 6 ~
d , h , k
H e l m ] = a r m e n i a c e [ 1 8 1 Karst]
T64d
= M i c h a e l S y r u s 4,15 [1,79 C h a b o t ] , a l i n e a 8 = C h r o n i c o n Paschale [ 1 9 3 , 8 - 2 0 Dindorf]) S e c u n d o a n n o Aeschyli Atheniensium
iudicis prima Olympias
acta, i n
qua
C o r o e b u s E l i e n s i s e x t i t i t uictor. Elii
a g u n t q u i n q u e n n a l e c e r t a m e n q u a t t u o r annis i n m e d i o
expletis,
hoc
t e m p o r e Graeca de t e m p o r i b u s
h i s t o r i a uera c r e d i t u r . N a m
F r o m this t i m e , t h e dates of Greek c h r o n o g r a p h y c a n be considered
ante
as
reliable. For before t h i s t i m e , dates were variable, s u p p l i e d according t o i n d i
h o c , u t c u i q u e u i s u m est, diuersas sententias p r o t u l e r u n t . Tqv
years, d u r i n g w h i c h f o u r a n n u a l rulers are elected. I p h i t u s , son o f Praxonides, also called H e m o n , was t h e f i r s t to establish the O l y m p i a d .
Praxonidis siue aemonis, primus constituit. Ab
T h e Eleans celebrate t h e games every five years, after a n i n t e r v a l o f f o u r
in
q u i b u s p r i n c i p e s a n n u l c o n s t i t u u n t u r q u a t t u o r . Q u a m O l y m p i a d e m I f i t u s , filius 5
I n t h e second year o f Aeschylus, a r c h o n o f the A t h e n i a n s , the first O l y m p i c games were celebrated, i n w h i c h Coroebus o f Elis was the v i c t o r .
a ' O X u p m d 8 a 6 AcppiKavoc; Kara 'IcoaOdp 'E|3paiu>v rov
' I o u S a |3aaiA£a
v i d u a l preference. A f r i c a n u s puts the f i r s t O l y m p i a d d u r i n g the t i m e o f Jotham, k i n g o f t h e
o u v d y e i . K C U 6 qprrepoc; 6e Kavcbv Kara T O V auTOv TtapiaTqaiv. ypdcpei Se 6
3
10
H e b r e w s o f Judah. O u r c a n o n presents i t d u r i n g t h e t i m e o f the same k i n g . I n
AcppiKavoc; CI)5E Ttpoc; Aet;ivAiaxuAoc 6 Ayapf|OTopoc rjp^sv A8r|vaia>v 6id Biou 'ixr\ icy', £9' oi 'Iu>a6dp spaaiAeuaev ev
the f o l l o w i n g words, t h i s is w h a t Africanus writes: Aeschylus, son of Agamestor, ruled the Athenians for life. During his reign, Jotham was king in
'IepouoaArip
Kai
6 rjpeTepoc, Se Kavcbv {Xeyei} e m Ttjc; TtpcbTqc; 'OAupmdSoc; T O V TcuaSap
Jerusalem.
O u r canon l i k e w i s e p u t s Jotham, k i n g o f Judah, at the t i m e o f the
BaotAea ' I o u S a cruvetXqcpev.
first
Olympiad. l-»T64e,U
6s->T65,3s
2
l l » = F64c
Although Eusebius inserts this brief note into his discussion of Olympiad chronology (T64d), the excerpt has no direct bearing on this subject. For that reason, the citation from Africanus and its broader context in Eusebius' chronicle are provided separately as both a fragment and
8 - 1 4 cf. supra app. ad F64a
testimonium. 1 secundum
annum Hier.:0 | aescili Hier.:L aeschili Hier.:BP aescyli Hier.:M
armen. M i d i . Syr.
2
coebus Hier.:M
|
Hier.
11 S i d (3iou < Hier.
Eusebius misleadingly suggests that this quotation from Africanus confirms his own syn
uictor +
chronism of the first Olympiad with the reign of Jotham. In Africanus' system, 01. 1,1 coincides with the first year of Ahaz's reign and not the reign of his immediate predecessor Jotham. The
H e r . : P praxonides Hier.:Bpaxonidis Hier.:M Prachion armen.
|
3
4 quattuor < armen. Mich. Syr. 5 saxonidis H i e r . A Haemonis Helm
second year of Aeschylus' archonship also occurred in Ol. 1,1 (F54a,45f); Aeschylus would thus
constituitposuit
have begun his rule one year before 01. 1,1, during the final and 16 year of Jotham's reign (cf.
13 d fiperepoc, de K a v u v ] nos Hier. | Xeyei Chron. Pasch. < armen.
I V Regn 15,33). See also F64e below, where Syncellus accuses Eusebius of misrepresenting Afri
aemonis codd. des Dimon (probabiliter ex A'ipovoc) armen. Hier.:OB
iudicis] apYovroc,
elius Hier.:OL selius Hier.:B heliensis Hier.:M
ordScov a r m e n . Mich. Syr. 3 aelii H i e r . A P N saxonides
|
14 pcaiAeei'Iouda < armen. Hier.
|
primum Hier.:L
|
th
canus for self-serving purposes.
F64 The Date of the First Olympiad
Iulius Africanus
190
T64e
T 6 4 e G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 3 3 , 9 - 1 7 M o s s h a m m e r )
Eiiatfiioc. 8e rf]-v npuVnyv OXuprtidSa £rri'Iu>d8ap crovdyEi tou pETd r\' ETT| BaoiAEuoavToc rou'IouSa
icai
T O V A 9 p t K a v 6 v npocpepet cruvdSovTa
evavTiouxai
X.OV
Kai
E V TCO 8' Aoycp TCOV
later, a n d he cites A f r i c a n u s as agreeing w i t h h i m o n t h i s . B u t A f r i c a n u s c o n t r a
Tijv 7tpcbTr|v ' O X u p m a S a laropiKcbv aurou Tpavcbc, ev
that the f i r s t O l y m p i a d was b e g u n i n t h e f i r s t year o f A h a z . T h e r e he states t h e
Avaypacpf] v a i SE rcpu>Tr|v r f | V T E a o a p E O K a i S E K d r r y v , fjv Evuca Kai KopotBoc ardSiov. TOTE E B a c i -
xcp
th
The 14 Olympiad was the first one that was registered, when Coroebus won the single-course
T h e n i n t h e f o u r t h b o o k he says:
TETdpTcp i p q a i v -
H v 6' dpa T O U A^ac, BaadEiac, iroq rrpaJTOv, il> auvrpExeiv d7tE6Ei^ap£v rfjv npiirriv OXupmdSa.
s
This then was the first year of the reign of Ahaz, with which we have shown the I ' Olympiad coincides.
ls->T64c;F64d
2 - 7 = F64a 8s = F64b
6s cf. supra app. ad F64a [AB]
2
1 iu>d8au A iii6ap B | T O U < A
6 T£ooapE0KaiO£KdTqv B T£aaapiaKaiS£KdTr|v A | r)v EVIKO
s c r i p s i m u s (cf. E x c . Eus. 189,13) p v i K a K a i A f|viKa K a i B | Kopoipoc. D i . K o p u B o c A B 1
Histories
race. At that time Ahaz was in the first year of his reign in Jerusalem.
Xeuaev Axac. Erci'l£pouaaXf)p ETOC, rtpdirov. ev
dicts h i m , a n d states c l e a r l y i n b o t h the t h i r d a n d f o u r t h b o o k s o f h i s
following:
olc, cl)6e ypdcpei-
ElTa
Eusebius computes the first Olympiad at the time of Jotham, who became king of Judah eight years
T O U T C U . 6 6e AcppiKavoc, paA-
TCO Euaepicp, K O T C I T O a' ETOC, A y a £
cpdcTKcov r j p x B c u E V T E TCO y ' 5
avx& ev
191
idpa A | ( i Goar™ cue, A B | o u v r p E X E i v B o u v r p E X E i A
9 S'dpaB
192
Iulius Africanus
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
R
193
V
F 6 5 E u s e b i u s , C h r o n i c a (Excerpta E u s e b i a n a [ c o d . Paris, gr. 2 6 0 0 , f. 2 0 4 - 2 1 0 = 140,17- 153,21
Cramer
=
1 9 0 , 3 3 - 2 2 0 , 8 Schoene]
= armeniace
Material from Book 4/5:
[1,277-313
Aucher = 8 9 , 9 - 1 0 3 , 2 8 Karst])
' E v r a u G d p o i S O K E ! KOAOX; EXEIV
K C U
T a c
From the First Olympiad to the End of the Chronographiae i
N A
P ' "EXXqaiv dvaypacpopevac. OXupmdSac; emauvd\|/ai tcu
X6yco. Ar(6
y a p TOUTCOV r d tfjc, 'EXXqvcov xpovoypacpiac,, dKpi(3ouc. dvaypacpqc, TETEUXEVOI 6OKEI, r d
F65
Victors
in the Olympic
1
Games
Ttpd a u r c b v , cbc, £KdoTU) cpiXov qv, dTCEcpqvavm
5
Here I think it would be good also to append to this discussion the Olympic games recorded by the
LTepi Tfjc, 6eaeu)q [ T ] O U dyojvoc. [ T ] w v O X u p m a > v .
Greeks. For starting from them it is thought that the dates of Greek chronography have received accu
[ O J X i y a 5 e dvayKaiov TTEpl T O U dywvoc, einelv'Qc,
oi
' H p a K A s o u c , a u r o v T£0fjvai cpaaiv,
6ia7teipa rcl>v a u r o u £i
AEOXIOU 10
TtpodyovrEc; rtp6 u n d EVOC, TCOV 'ISaiurv AaKTuXojv- e i t a U T I O TtaiSarv- dtp' 06 Kai o i dyaiviarat dSXiyrai
p e v rcoppcuTdrco role, ypovoic, t f j v
erci
GEOTV a u r o u
6'
E W ' H p a K X s a T O V AXKpijvr|c K a i
Eoprdc, TEXsiac, xpEic, (paoiv, inl
Tourov 15
y a p 'HXEIOV
Ttauaai { T E }
ovra,
TtoXspcov rdc,
C o n c e r n i n g t h e i n s t i t u t i o n o f the O l y m p i c contest.
2
3
E I C E I O V , E l r a ' E v S u p i t o v a , ECJJC. S E A X E C T V O V ,
Elxa O i v o u a o v Ttpoarfjvai rfjc, Buaiac,- p s S ' ov ITiXoTta Etc, ripf|v x& Ttarpico A u
dyayEtv-
rate documentation, whereas before them dates were supplied according to individual preference.
Aioc;, dcp' ou yEVEdc,
SEKO
It i s necessary t o say a few t h i n g s a b o u t t h e contest: T h o s e w h o trace its e s t a b l i s h m e n t t o a v e r y r e m o t e p o i n t i n t i m e say t h a t i t
ruyxdvEiv- ol
"Icpirov rov dvavEcoadpsvov r o v dyibva.
Kai TtpovooupEvov rfjc; 'EXXdSoc;, (SouXopEvov T E rieXoTtovvrjaou Ttdanc; OTEiXat BEujpouc;
was
e s t a b l i s h e d before H e r a c l e s b y o n e o f the I d a e a n D a c t y l s , a n d t h e n h e l d b y
A e t h l i u s as a test f o r h i s sons. F r o m t h a t p o i n t , t h e contestants were c a l l e d " a t h letes." A f t e r h i m , h i s s o n Epeius, t h e n E n d y m i o n , t h e n A l e x i n u s , a n d t h e n O e -
TI6XEIC;, E K
n o m a e u s p r e s i d e d over t h e o f f e r i n g . A f t e r h i m , Pelops b r o u g h t the o f f e r i n g i n h o n o r o f his father Zeus, a n d t h e n Heracles t h e s o n o f A l c m e n e a n d Zeus; f r o m
3s - > F 3 4 , l - 4 ; T 6 4 d , 6 s
5s — F34.92
reBfjvai r o v dcyuva Kavrevdev 'EvSupicov, enena narpiSi npoiorrj rov
8 - 3 7 Sync. (231,10 - 232,10 Moss.)"AXXoiSi imb AEGXIOU
dGXqrdc; dvouafcaBca roiiq dyiovioTdc pe6' OV'ETCEIOC; nalq OUTOU- elra
AXECIVOC; Kai uerd rovrov Oivopaoc, K«1 ^ETO: rovrov, &q
t h e r e w e r e 1 0 g e n e r a t i o n s ( a l t h o u g h some say there w e r e three c o m p l e t e
festivals) u p t o t h e t i m e o f I p h i t u s w h o r e n e w e d t h e contest. Since, as a n Elean, he w a s m i n d f u l o f t h e s i t u a t i o n i n Hellas a n d w a n t e d t o r i d t h e cities o f warfare, he s e n t envoys f r o m all t h e P e l o p o n n e s e t o i n q u i r e a b o u t p u t t i n g a n e n d t o t h e
xpdvov ytveaq Sera- aAAoi TpEic; TEXEIOC, cpaolv 'OXvpmaSaq im "Icprrov T6V d v a v E t o o d p E v o v T6V
dycova. T O U T O V yap H X E I O V o v r a , Kai TtpovooupEvov rfjc; 'EXXdSoc;, rcaucai TE onevSovra rdc
Eic, Tipfjv rfj
re and rov AXKpfjvnq "HpaKXiovq iioq rovSe
him
TTOXECC; ix. redone; iTeXoTtownaou nipfai
drtaXXayfjc;, xpnoudv
itoXEpcov
GECopouc; TOUC; jiEuaopEvouc; riEpi rfjq TCOV rcoXfipcov
re XaBeiv FIvBiKdv rovrov
u> nEXonovvqoou v a E r a i , rcspl Bcopov IOVTEC; GUETE
KCII nEiGeaSe, r d K E V pdvtEic; EVErccuaiv.'HXEloi rtporcoXoi naTEpcov vopov iGuvovTEC,- TOIC, SEHXEIOIC. rdSe T t p o a y o p e O a a i . Tqv auTcbv puEoGe ndrpav, noXspou 6' dnExecGe, KorvoSiKou cpiXiac; n y o u p E v o i ,v
<'EXXnvEOCTi>, E O T ' a v EVI cvrvdfioic; SX8n 9iX6cppcuv EVIOUTOC;. TOUTOU XC*P Icpiroc; K a r n y y E i X E rqv E K E X E i p i a v ETC! rjpipep rpoepji xPHo6ai imo 'HPOKXEOUC;. Kai x^ipac, dXXr]Xou<; OUK £7tEcp£pov. T6V Si d y c i v a T E T E A E K E V Tcpiroc; 'HpaKXEiSnc ouv A u K o u p y c p a u y y E v E i - hcartpoi dyebv a r a S i o u p d v o v i j v Kai oiiSelc, dvEypdcpETo viKnfdpoq,
ccKpiBcdq xpovmdv. raura ApiaroSripoc; ioTopEi Kai
cussion and arguments in favor of this origin, see introduction, p. X X X I I I , and Wallraff 2006, 50-53. 2
8-10
refers to the Olympiads previously mentioned by Eusebius. A similar formulation is used by
ps. Io. Ant. fr. 22* (568 Ro.) And rfjq auiXXr/q r c i v AEGXIOU
Eusebius in T64d,6f.
rtaiScov d 0 \ r | T a i £KXiiGr|oav oi dycuviorai. 3 6 - 2 9 cf. S t r a b o 8,3,30; Diod. Sic. 4,14,1s; Phleg. Trail. FGrHist 257 F l . 1 - 1 0
These two lines express Africanus' opinion about Greek historiography for the archaic period (see F34.1-8). However, the word TOUTCOV cannot come directly from Africanus, because it
auvcpSd T o u r c u TIoXu(3ioc;. KaXXipaxoc; SE cpqoiv 'OXupmdSac; iy' rcapEloGai pf| dvaypacpEioac;. Tf| SE IS' KopoiBov 'HAEfov viKf|oai.
Scholars since Scaliger 1606 have for the most part traced this unattributed list of Olympic vic tors to Africanus, see infer alia Rutgers 1863, Gilbert 1875, Gelzer 1,167-169. For recent dis
aueXovvrwv rcdv rr/viKaSe. 6y66r| SE Kai
ElKoorfj 'OXupmdSt K6poi|3oc;'HX£Toc; dvEypdcpr) ardSiov vtKfjoaq, Kai r] Kar' a u r o v OXupmdc; 7Tpci)Tr| ETdxGn- dcp' f\q "EXXnvEC api8us.lv ri SOKOVOIV
1
Si 'HpaKXeiSai. TOTE C5E
For material similar to Eusebius' preliminary discussion of the Olympic games, see ps. John of Antioch and Syncellus. Since the latter two authors are both independent of Eusebius and in some cases reflect a better text (see below app. to II. 25-27), all three writers probably drew on a
2
Xdycp + Olympiaden
armen. v i d e infra 1.41.44 armen.
der Griechen. Erste Olompias: in weicher siegte im Stadion Kuribos der Helier 4 Ttpd armen. rcEpt P
5 rebv 'OXupnitov + das ist des Wettkampfes Obung
1 0 S v Seal, cbv P 11 ov Seal, cbv P 15 TE del. Gutschmid
common
older source. Verbal similarities with material known to belong to Africanus'
chronicle (cf. 11. 35-37 and F64a above) and the consistency of the discussion with Africanus' approach to disputed questions suggest that it originated in his chronicle.
194
Iulius Africanus
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
T O U C ; TtEoaouEvouc; rcepi dHaXXayfjc, TCOV K O T E X O V T C O V TCOX.SU.COV- T O V SE 0E6V TOIC, uev neloTtovvnaioic, 'O
CTCtl
XPn
195
wars o c c u p y i n g t h e m . T h e g o d delivered the f o l l o w i n g oracle to the P e l o p o n n e sians:
taura-
I f e X o r o v v f j a o u vaerai, Tcspl Bcopov LOVTEC;
Inhabitants o f t h e Peloponnese, w h e n y o u gather a r o u n d the altar,
@V3ere Kai TC£i9£o8e, r d K E V pdvTEic; EVETCCOOTV.
make an o f f e r i n g , a n d f o l l o w whatever i n s t r u c t i o n s the oracles give y o u .
[ T ] O I C ; & ' H X E I O I C ; xdSfi TcpoaYopsuaaiAnd
t o the Eleans, t h e oracle p r o c l a i m e d the f o l l o w i n g :
4
' H A t ' o i TCpOTCoXoi, TcaTspcov vopov IGUVOVTEC;[T]rrv auTcbv pu£a0£ rtdTpav, noXEpou 6' drcEX£o9£,
Eleans as d e v o t e d m i n i s t e r s , overseeing ancestral law:
K O I I O 6 L K O U (ptXiac, f]YOup£voi'EXXfjv£aai,
Rescue t h i s c o u n t r y o f y o u r fathers, r e f r a i n f r o m war,
f E c r ' a v ] E V I cuvoSotc, £X6n cpiXocppcov EviauToc-.
as leaders o f a m u t u a l alliance a m o n g the Greeks,
T O U T O U vdpiv "ICOITOC, KaTfjyYEiXE
T 1
l
v
' H p a i c A i o u c ; - Kai x^'pac dAArjAouc; O U K E T I £TCscp£pov>. Kai T O V dYcova ETCETEXEOE <"Icptxoc 'HpaKXEi8n<;> o u v AuKOupyco TCO AaKESatpovico O U Y Y E V E T Tuyxdvovrtd p 9 0 T 8 o o i y a p dcn"HpaKX£ouc;. Kai T O T E povov fjv araSiou 6 dycbv- i3oTspov SE Td aXAo a 8 X a K a r a pEpoc; Tcpoa£T£9n.
For
this reason, I p h i t u s a n n o u n c e d that an a r m i s t i c e < h a d been decreed i n a n
oracle by Heracles t o p r o m o t e civilized c o n d u c t ; a n d they no longer l a i d h a n d s on
one a n o t h e r . > A n d celebrated
contest, a l o n g w i t h
' I c m p o u a i SE o i rcspl ApiaToSnpov T O V ' H X E I O V , cbc; arc' EiKoatfjc; Kai EBSdpnc, OAup.TtctSoc, fjpt;avTo oi d9XnTai dvaYpdcp£a9ai, 6001 SnXaSf] vtKncpopci- Ttp6 T O U yap
[ u n t i l ] there c o m e s a year o f friendship at the festivals.
£K£X£ipiav <£Tti f|p£pcp Tpocpfj xpfjaGat UTCO
DAup-Tiac; ai3Tr| TtpcoTn £Tdx8n- dcp' rjc; "EXXnvEc; dpt9pouai TOUC; xpovouc;. Td S' auTa T(» ApicrroSfjpcp Kai rioXuBioc; iaTopEi. KaXXipaxoc; S E SeKaTpEic;'OXupTtidSac; cxTci IcpiTou rcapela9ai cpnai pf] dvaYpacpEiaac;- Tfl S E TeaaapEOKaiSEKaTTi K 6 poiBov^tKfjcraL.
to be
the his
k i n s m a n ; for b o t h w e r e descended f r o m Heracles. A t that t i m e there was o n l y a single-course race. B u t later other contests were a d d e d o n i n t u r n .
OUSE'IC; dvEYpdcpn, duEXnodvTcov TCOV npoxEpov- Tfj S E
EiKocTTfj o y S o n T O o T a S i o v vLKcbv KopoiBoc; 'HXEIOC;, dveYpdcpT) TcpcbToc;. Kai f|
L y c u r g u s the L a c e d a e m o n i a n , w h o happened
Aristodemus o f Elis
5
a n d his followers r e p o r t that after the 2 7
t h
Olympics
< f r o m I p h i t u s > , t h e n a m e s o f athletes began t o be registered, whoever, t h a t is, that were p r i z e - w i n n e r s . Before that t i m e , n o - o n e was registered, since t h e y were p r e v i o u s l y n e g l i g e n t about these matters. So at the 2 8
t h
Olympics, Coroe-
bus o f Elis, t h e v i c t o r i n t h e stadion race, was the first t o be registered. A n d t h i s was established as t h e f i r s t Olympics. F r o m i t the Greeks count t h e i r years. A n d
I T o l X o t Ss X E Y O U O I V dno Tfjc; UTCO 'HpaKXEOUc; T O U AXKpfjvnc; T O U dycbvoc; 9eoeco<;€Tti tf)v TtpcbTnv dpi9poup£vnv'OXupTCid5a, Y£VEo9ai err\ uv9'. &Y0uai SE 'HAElonevTaeTnpiKov T O V dycova, Tsaadpcov ETCOV peTal;u auvtEXoupevcov.
w h a t Polybius r e p o r t s is i n agreement w i t h A r i s t o d e m u s . But C a l l i m a c h u s says that 13 O l y m p i c s passed b y unrecorded after I p h i t u s , a n d Coroebus was v i c t o r in the 1 4
th
Olympics.
M a n y say t h a t f r o m the establishment o f the contest b y Heracles, son o f ['E] XAijvcuv'OXupTtidSec;
A l c m e n e , u p t o t h e f i r s t n u m b e r e d O l y m p i c s , there are 459 years. A n d t h e
d r t o Ttj; TtpcbTT)c; ETC! T T ) V a p C . K a 9 ' fjv 'Pcopaicov e(3aa(X£U0Ev A V T C O V I V O C ; uioc; Ze(3fjpa'.
Eleans celebrate t h e contest o n every f i f t h year, w h e n four i n t e r v e n i n g years have elapsed.
2 6 - 2 8 -* F 6 0 , l s 35-37 - » F64a 3 8 - 4 0 Sync. (231,5-10 Moss.) 'OXvumac Sii
T h e Greek O l y m p i c s t h
F r o m the first u p t o t h e 2 4 7 , at w h i c h t i m e A n t o n i n u s son o f Severus was R o man 4
35s Callimachus fr. 433 5
19 Ttei6ef6£ Sync, armen. rru6eo6e P | everccooiv Sync, evenouoiv P 20 et 21 - P Sync, recte armen. 22 av-cw Sync. OUTIBV P | o.nixeo'Qe Sync. erCEX 8£ P 24 "EOT' dv Sync, armen., lacuna P "Ear ... {;uv6Soi<; eur' d v n E v r a E r f K Phleg. Trail. 25s supplevimuse Sync. cf. etiam armen. 27 "fyrroc. 'HpciKAEijnc, supplevimuse Sync. Iphitos armen. 31 dTc'ltpirou armen. 31s vucncoopoi iteravit P 36 rfj.. .TEoaapeoKaidEKdrp Sync. Tfjc ... -Tfjc P OT
emperor.
6
The order of this and the following line, which is reversed in the Greek witnesses, has been corrected according to the Armenian version. Cf. Harpocration, Lexicon, s.v. 'EAAavoStxai, who attributes to Aristodemus of Elis a report about the appointment of 10 head judges in the Olympic games. If this is the same Aristodemus mentioned here, he would have written sometime after the 108 Olympic games (= 348 BC), when the selection of 10 judges became accepted practice. Aristodemus of Elis could also be the one named below (1.191) as the winner in wrestling at the 98 Olympic games (= 388 BC). I.e. Caracalla. The actual list continues up to 01. 249, see introduction, p. XVIII. th
th
6
196
45
50
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
Iulius Africanus
npuVrrfOXiJumdc,, fjv evika KopoiBoc, 'HXeioc ToviTO yap fjycovi^ovTO povov em 'OXupmd5a)v ry'. Aeuxepa. Avxipaxoc'HXeioc Ttbpoc Kai'PiopuAoc eyevvfj6r|aav. TpiTn.'AvSpOKAoc; Meafjvioc Texdpxn. LToXuxdpr|c Meafjvioc rTep-TtTT]. Aiaxivnc'HXeloc;
atdSiov. atdSiov. atdSiov. axd5iov. axd8iov. axdSiov. axd8iov.
OiBuVrac Aupaioc 'EfSSopn. A I O K X T J C ; Meafjvioc; Tcopi3Xoc,'Pd)pnv ekxiae. OySdn. AvTiicXfjc Meafjvioc, 'Evvdrn. EevoicXfjc Meafjvioc, AeKdTr|. Au>xdSr|c Meafjvioc, 'EvSeKdrn. Aetoxaprjc Meafjvioc, Au>SeKdxr|. 'OcuSepic Koptovaioc T p i o x a i 6 e K d T n . AioKXfjc KopivGioc TeaaapeaKaiSeKdxr). Aeapcov KopivGioc 7rpoaeTe6r| Kai SiauXoc, K a i eviKa'Ynqvoc'HXeioc.
"EKTI].
55
60
axd8iov. axdSiov. axdSiov. axdSiov. axdSiov. axdSiov. axdSiov.
nevTeKai6eKdTr)."OpaiTt7toc Meyapeuc TtpoaefeOq 66Aixoc- Kai yupvoi eopapov- evika A K O V G O C AdKtov. E K K a i 8 e K d T r | . lluGayopac AdKcov 65
70
ETtTaKai8eKdxr). ntoXoc'Em8aupioc
'OKTu)Kai5eKdTr|. TeXXic Z I K D C U V I O C TtpoaereBr) TtdXr|, K a i e v i K a EupuBaToc AdKcov. TtpoaexeBq K a i rcevTaGXoc, K a i eviKa Adpmc AdKtov. 'EweaKaiSeKaxn. Mevoc Meyapeuc EiKoaTfj. A 8 r i p d 8 a c AdKcov EiKoaxf| a'. navraKXfjc A9r|vaioc E'lKoaTfi B'. 6 auxoc T O Seurepov.
axdSiov. axd6iov. axd5iov. axdSiov.
s t
197
7
1 O l y m p i c s , i n w h i c h Coroebus o f Elis was the victor stadion race. For 13 O l y m p i c s , this was t h e o n l y event that they contested. 2 . A n t i m a c h u s o f Elis stadion race. R o m u l u s a n d Remus were b o m . 3 . A n d r o c l u s o f Messenia stadion race. 4 . Polichares o f Messenia stadion race. 5 . Aeschines o f Elis stadion race. 6 . Oebotas o f D y m e stadion race. 7 . D i o c l e s o f Messenia stadion race. R o m u l u s f o u n d e d Rome. 8 . A n t i c l e s o f Messenia stadion race. 9 . Xenocles o f Messenia stadion race. 10 . D o t a d e s o f Messenia stadion race. 1 1 . Leochares o f Messenia stadion race. 1 2 . O x y t h e m i s o f Coronea stadion race. 13 . Diocles o f C o r i n t h stadion race. 14 . D e s m o n o f Corinth stadion race. A double-course race was added, a n d H y p e n u s o f Elis was the v i c t o r . 15 . O r s i p p u s o f M e g a r a stadion race. A l o n g - c o u r s e race was added, a n d t h e y r a n naked. Acanthus o f Laconia was the v i c t o r . 1 6 . Pythagoras o f Laconia stadion race. 17 . Polus o f Epidauris stadion race. 18 . Tellis o f Sicyon stadion race. W r e s t l i n g was added, a n d E u r y b a t u s o f Laconia was the victor. T h e p e n t a t h l o n was also added, a n d L a m p i s o f Laconia was the victor. 19 . M e n o s o f M e g a r a stadion race. 2 0 . A t h e r a d a s o f Laconia stadion race. 2 1 . Pantacles o f Athens stadion race. 2 2 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e . n d
rd
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
th
axdSiov. axd8iov. axd5iov. {axd6iov}
th
th
st
n d
44^-F64a
4 7 ->• F53,ls 53 - > T52; F53,2s
44 cf. Strabo 8,3,30; Paus. 5,8,5s; 8,26,3s; Phleg. Trail. FGrHist 257 F l ; Philostr., gym. 12 (142,14-19 Ju.); Mich. Syr. 4,20 46 cf. Phleg. Trail. FGrHist 257 F4 49 cf. Paus. 4,4,5 51 cf. Paus. 6,3,8; 7,17,6.13 52 cf. Dion. Hal. 1,71,5; Phleg. Trail. F G r H i s t 257 Fl,11 59 cf. Arist., Pol. 1274a,34 60 cf. Paus. 4,13,7 61 cf. Paus. 5,8,6; Philostr., gym. 12 (142,19s Ju.) 62 cf. Paus. 1,44,1 63 cf. Dion. Hal. 7,72,3; Paus. 5,8,6; Philostr., gym. 12 (142,20s Ju.) 64 cf. Plut., Numa 1,3; Dion. Hal. 2,58,3 67s cf. Paus. 5,8,7; Philostr., gym. 12 (142,21-24 Ju.) 72 S I G 1056,17s 3
7 45 'OAuum&Scov iy' armen. -mai«I)-v cryajvuv P Daikles armen.
51 OipiOrac, armen. Paus. OiSioXac, P
61 SiauAov P corr. Rutgers 67 EupOpaToc] ibaton armen.
52 SioKAfjc, P
Unfinished rubrication is responsible for the frequent omission of the initial letter in the numbering of the Olympic games in the Paris manuscript of the Excerpta Eusebiana. The missing letters have been tacitly restored in this edition.
198
Iulius Africanus
EiKoaxf] Y'.'lKdpioc'YTtnpeCTieiJc;
ardStov.
rd
2 3 . Icarius o f H y p e r e s i a
TTpoaeTeGr) Ttuypfj, K a l 'Ovopaaroc; Epupvaloc, Evuca, 6 Kai rfj TtuYpfj vopouc, 75
9^pevoc.
lished rules for boxing. OTdSiov.
2 4 . C l e o p t o l e m u s o f Laconia
EiKoaxf] E ' . OdArnc, AdKcov
OTdSiov.
25 . Thalpis o f Laconia
OTdSiov.
2 6 . Callisthenes o f L a c o n i a
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
rtpoffETeBri T£0pi7tTtov, Kai EvtKa ndycov OnBaioc;.
A f o u r - h o r s e c h a r i o t race was added, a n d Pagon o f Thebes was the victor.
EiKoaxfi c/. KaXXta0£vr|c; AdKcov cpiXopBpoToc;
SE
AdKcov TrivTaGXoc; Tptaiv 'OXupmdoTv
th
EIKOCTTIJ
T h e C a r n e a n games, a contest for c i t h a r a players, were first established i n
EupuBoc, A 0 n v a t o c ;
OTdSiov.
n'. Xdpptc; AdKcov
OTdSiov.
Sc, auKoic; Er|poIc, rjaKEi. Tauxnv fjcav Eliaaloi, 85
'HXEICOV
dcrvoXoupEvcov 6 i d
TOV
Lacedaemonia. th
27 . Eurybus of Athens
rtpdc; Aupaiouc; n o X s p o v .
s t a d i o n race.
He used t o t r a i n o n a diet o f dried figs. T h e people o f Pisa h e l d these games,
EiKOorrj 0'. Xiovtc, AaKoiv, ou T O dXpa TtoScov rjv v(3',
OTdSiov.
since t h e Eleans were occupied w i t h t h e w a r w i t h the Dymaeans. th
2 9 . C h i o n i s o f L a c o n i a , whose leap was 52 feet,
nioaloi'HXEicov dnoaTdvTEc; TauTnv T E fjt^av, K a i Tac, s^fjc K(3'.
8
s t a d i o n race.
th
3 0 . T h e same m a n , for a second time.
TpiaKoaTr) a'. Xiovic, AdKOJv, T O TptTov,
OTd6tov.
TpiaKoaTf] P'. KpaTlvoc; MEyapEuq
crrdSiov.
6 T £ K a i TtuYpijv Kopaioc; TpiToc; adeXy&iv dYcoviadpEvoc; sviKa. TptaKoaTTJ y'- EUXIC; AdKOJv
T h e p e o p l e o f Pisa revolted from t h e Eleans, a n d held these a n d the n e x t 2 2 games. st
3 1 . C h i o n i s o f L a c o n i a , for the t h i r d t i m e OTdSiov.
nd
32 . Cratinus of Megara
7tpoa£Te6n naYKpaTiov K a i EviKa AtJYSapic, ZupaKouaioc; uTt£pp£Y£0nc;, 6c; OTaSiov E^EpETpnaE TOTC; auTou Ttoai, povac; Et;aKoaiac; napa0£a£i<; Ttoinad-
s t a d i o n race. s t a d i o n race.
A t these games, Comaeus was the t h i r d o f b r o t h e r s to w i n i n b o x i n g . rd
3 3 . Gylis o f L a c o n i a
s t a d i o n race.
A p a n c r a t i o n was added, and the v i c t o r was Lygdamis o f Syracuse, a n e n o r
UEVOC;.
TcpooETeGn KEXnc; Kai EvtKa Kpat;i\ac; ©EaaaAoc;.
m o u s m a n w h o measured out the s t a d i o n w i t h his feet i n o n l y 600 paces.
TpiaKoaTf] 6 ' . ETopac; AOnvaToc;
OTdSiov.
TpiaKoaTr) E ' . E9atpoc; AdKcov
OTdSiov.
Kai S i a u X o v KuXcov AGnvatoc; 6 £7Ti0Ep£voc, TupavviSi. 100
s t a d i o n race.
th
28 . Charmis o f Laconia
TpiaKoaTq. 6 auTocTo SsuTEpov.
95
s t a d i o n race.
P h i l o m b r o t u s o f Laconia, a pentathlete, was the v i c t o r i n three O l y m p i c s .
EVIKTIOE.
KdpvEia £Ts0n Ttpcbrov E V AaKsSaipovt Ki0apcp5cbv dycov. EiKoorrj
90
s t a d i o n race.
B o x i n g was a d d e d , a n d Onomastus o f S m y r n a was the victor. H e also estab
EiKoarrj 6'. KAEOTrroAepoc, AdKcov
80
199
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
A horse race was added, and the v i c t o r was Craxilas of Thessaly. th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
3 4 . Stomas o f A t h e n s 3 5 . Sphaerus o f L a c o n i a
TpiaKOOTfj c;'. Opuvcov ABrivatoc;,
C y l o n o f A t h e n s , w h o later attempted to set h i m s e l f up as t y r a n t , was the
6c; IliTTaKci) povopaxcdv dvnpeGn,
OTdSiov.
v i c t o r i n t h e double-course race. th
36 . P h r y n o n o f Athens,
9
w h o was k i l l e d i n single combat w i t h Pittacus,
s t a d i o n race.
86 ps. Io. Ant. fr. 34* (574 Ro.) Xiovou toij ACIKWVOC T6 aAua TtoSuVv f\v v(3'. 73 lii.)
cf.Paus. 4,15,1; Phleg. Trail. F G r H i s t 257 F5 78 cf. Paus. 5,8,7
93 - 9 5
82
74s
cf. Paus. 5,8,7; Philostr., gym. 12 (142,24-32
cf. Dion. Hal. 3,1,3; Paus. 2,24,7
83 cf. Paus. 3,14,3; 4,23,4.10; 8,39,3
cf. Paus. 5,8,8; Philostr., gym. 12(142,32- 144,2 Ju.); Sol. 1,74
99 cf. Hdt. 5,71; Thuc. 1,126,3
98
8
Cf. armen.: 22 feet. The number 52, while implausibly high, is attested in both P and ps. John of Antioch, and is thus to be preferred to the Armenian text. The Armenian translator either
cf. Dion. Hal. 3,36,1
intentionally reduced the number to a more credible 22 feet or mistakenly copied this numeral
100s cf. Hipp. Rheg. FGrHist 554 F3; Diog. Laert. 1,74
from the succeeding entry (1. 88 of the Greek text); see also Moretti 1953,27f. 76 KAeorfToAspoc,] Kleoptilomeos armen. armen.
86 v(3' P ps. Io. Ant. K B ' armen.
85 Aupaiouc, Seal. Suopaiouc P Westldnder (SuopiKodc)
96 KeAnq armen. K a i et lacuna P
rdpae AdKtov ordSiov nayKpdriov Rutgers ex Hipp. Rheg. et Diog. Laert. lnsel Kos (eni xf] Kip) armen. | crrddiov < Rutgers
100 TpiaKoorij e' + Apu101
fliTxaKU)] aufder
9
O n the basis of parallel notices from Hippys of Rhegium and Diogenes Laertius, Rutgers' emendation names Arytamas as the stadion victor and Phrynon as the victor in the pancration (see app.). Although this restoration is plausible, it is uncertain whether it represents Africanus' original text.
Iulius Africanus
200
TpiaKOorij
201
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
EupuKXeiSac; AdKtov
axd6iov.
t h
3 7 . Eurycleidas o f L a c o n i a
stadion race.
TtpoaeTeGn a x d S i o v TtaiStov, Kai EVIKCX noXuviKnc'HAEioc-
A stadion race for boys was added, and the v i c t o r was Polynices o f Elis.
TtpoaeTeGn xai Ttaiocov TtaXn K a i £viKa'lTmoa0£vr|c; AdKtov, 6c, 8iaXiTtcbv piav
A w r e s t l i n g contest f o r b o y s was also added. T h e v i c t o r was Hipposthenes o f
Tdc. E^fjc, rtevTE'OXupmdSac, dvSpcbv TtdXnv EviKnaE.
Laconia, w h o s t a r t i n g w i t h the O l y m p i c s after the next one, was the v i c t o r i n
TpiaKoorr] n ' . ' O X U V G E U C AdKcov
axdSiov.
TtpoaExeGn rtaiScov rt£vxa0Xoc, Kai f j y t o v i a a v x o X O X E povov-
the men's w r e s t l i n g contest five times i n a row. th
3 8 . Olyntheus of Laconia
eviKa AevxEXiSac AdKcov. TpictKoaxfj G'. 'Pi\)/6Xaoc AdKtov
axd6iov.
TeacapaKoaxfj. 'OXUVGEUC, AdKtov xo OEOXEpov
axdSiov.
3 9 . Rhipsolaus o f L a c o n i a
TeaaapaKoaTTJ a'. KXECovSac, ©nBaioc,
axdSiov.
4 0 . O l y n t h e u s o f L a c o n i a f o r a second t i m e
TcpooExeGn 7tai6tov mrypfj, Kai EviKa OtXtoxac, Zu(3apixnc,.
peted i n the contest. T h e v i c t o r was Deutelidas o f Laconia. t h
stadion race.
t h
stadion race.
s t
4 1 . Cleondas o f Thebes
T £ a o a p a K o a x f | |3'. AuKcoxac, AdKcov
axd6iov.
T £ a o a p a K o a x f | y ' . KXEcov'Era8aupioc
axdSiov.
TfiaoapaKoaxf) 6'.
axd6iov.
4 3 . Cleon of Epidaurus
TEOoapaKoaxf] E'. AvxiKpdxnc'EmSaupioc
axdSiov.
4 4 . Gelon o f Laconia
TEaoapaKoaxfi c'- X p u a 6 p a c p c AdKtov
axdSiov,
4 5 . Anticrates o f E p i d a u r u s
TEXCOV
AdKtov
K a i n o A u p f j a x c o p MiXrjaioc, Ttai6cov axdSiov, 6c, airtoXcov Xaytbv KaxEXaBs. TEOoapaKoaxij
EupuKXfjc AdKcov
TEaoapaKoaxfi n'.
TXUKCOV
n d
stadion race.
r d
stadion race.
t h
stadion race.
t h
stadion race.
4 2 . Lycotas o f Laconia
t h
4 6 . Chrysomaxus o f Laconia
axd6iov.
Kpoxcovidxric,
axd6iov.
t e n d i n g goats, he caught a hare. t h
Ttpo6dc, eic, xoi>c av6pac,, aTtavxac, E^fjc, EviKnae.
48 . Glycon of Croton
t h
Kpoxcovidxric,
ri£VTr|KoaTr|.'Emx£Xi6ac; AdKtov
stadion race. stadion race.
axdSiov.
Pythagoras o f Samos, after he was rejected f r o m boys' b o x i n g and m o c k e d
oxd8iov.
for b e i n g w o m a n i s h , a d v a n c e d to men's b o x i n g a n d defeated everyone one
o i £71x6; aotpoi cbvopda0r|aav.
after the other.
ri£VTr|KoaTr] a'.'Epaxoa0^vr|c, Kpoxcovidxric,
axd6iov.
4 9 . Lycinus o f C r o t o n
Il£VTr|KoaTrj 3'. 'Ayic, 'HXEIOC,
oxd6iov.
5 0 . Epitelidas o f L a c o n i a
IlEVTqKoaTr] y'. A y v t o v n£Ttaprj0ioc,
axdSiov.
Il£VTr|Kotrxr] 5'.'iTUTtooxpaxoc. Kpoxcovidxric
axdSiov.
Aprjxtcov cpiyaXfiuc xo x p i x o v
stadion race.
Polymestor o f M i l e t u s was the v i c t o r i n the boys' s t a d i o n race. W h i l e he was 4 7 . Eurycles o f L a c o n i a
AUKIVOC,
stadion race.
B o x i n g for boys was a d d e d , a n d the victor was Philotas o f Sybaris.
n u O a y o p a c , Zdpioc, £KKpi0£ic rcai6cov Ttuypfjv, Kai cbc, 0fjXuc xAfiuaCopEvoc,, TEaoapaKoaxrj 0'.
stadion race.
A p e n t a t h l o n f o r boys was added, but this was the o n l y t i m e that they c o m
VIKCOV
rcayKpdxiov \|/iXco0£ic drteGavE, K a i V E K -
t h
t h
stadion race. stadion race.
T h e seven sages were designated. s t
5 1 . Eratosthenes o f C r o t o n
stadion race.
n d
stadion race.
r d
stadion race.
5 2 . Agis o f Elis
poc £aT£
5 3 . H a g n o n o f Peparethus
TO(3 7 l o 6 6 c UTt' EKEivOU.
5 4 . Hippostratus o f C r o t o n
t h
stadion race.
A r i c h i o n o f Phigaleia, t h e v i c t o r i n the p a n c r a t i o n for t h e t h i r d t i m e , d i e d H8
ps. Io. A n t . fr. 35* (574 Ro.) noXuurjcrrcop 6 MiAjjaioc Xaycijv in noStiv Kantkafie.
121s
Sync.
(287,1s Moss.) rtoBayopac 6 Idpioc. VXvuniaaiv £KKpi6eic, TtaiSuw nuyptjv wq anaXdq npotrBaq rovq avSpac. evixa.
130-132
Sync. (287,2-5 Moss.) K a r a r f | v v5'OXupmdSa Appixia>v iyaXeuc. TO
rpirov VIKCJJV TtayKpatiov yiXiodeiq d7re8ave, veKpoc. te eare
cf. Paus. 3,13,9; 5,8,9; Philostr., gym. 1 (134,14-16 Ju.) 3
Philostr., gym. 13 (144,3-5 Ju.); S I G 1056,1s Ju.)
3
112 cf. Paus. 5,8,9; S I G 1056,5s
Sol. 1,97
120
Dion. Hal. 4,1,1
cf. Paus. 10,7,4
121s
107s
cf. Paus. 5,9,1; 6,15,8;
111 cf. Dion. Hal. 3,46,1; Philostr., gym. 13 (144,8-11
118 cf. Philostr., gym. 13 (144,5-8 Ju.); 43 (168,18-24 Jii.); cf. Eratosthenes FGrHist 241 F l la
124 cf. Diod. Sic. 5,9,2;
1 3 0 - 1 3 2 cf. Paus. 8,40,1; Philostr., gym. 21 (150,5-9 Ju.); Philostr., imag. 2,6,1
112 XuPapirr|c, armen. auKctpirnc P
defenseless. Even t h o u g h he was dead, he was c r o w n e d as the victor, because his o p p o n e n t h a d a l r e a d y g i v e n up after his foot was b r o k e n by h i m .
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
Iulius Africanus
202
th
5 5 . T h e same H i p p o s t r a t u s for a s e c o n d t i m e
nevrnKooTr] £'.'ITCTCO0Tpa-roc, 6 avndc, T O 6eijT£pov.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
Il£VTT)KoaTr| <;'. OaiSpoc, OapodXtoc,
ardSiov.
5 6 . P h a e d r u s o f Pharsalus
ri£VTr|KOOTri
ardSiov.
57 . L a d r o m u s o f Laconia
n£VTqKOOT-ri n ' . Atoyvtyroc, KpoTOj-vidTnc
ardStov.
58 . Diognetus o f Croton
n £ V T T | K O O T f | 6'. A p x i X o x o c , KfipKUpaiOC,
ardSiov.
59 . A r c h i l o c h u s o f Corcyra
EcT|KOOTf|. ATtEXXaloc/HXEioc,
ardSio-v.
60 . Apellaeus o f Elis
ardSiov.
61 . Agatharchus o f Corcyra
ardStov.
6 2 . E r y x i a s o f Chalcis
A d S p o p o c , AdKcov
140 'E^r|KoaTr| a ' . A y d B a p x o c , KEpKupaioc.
E^r|KoaTr| P'.'Epu^iac, XaXKiSsuc. MIXUJV
K p o T u i v t d r n c , TtdXnv- 6c,
VIKCI
st
n d
O X u p m a £<;dKic;, l l u t l i a E^dKic,,"Ia6pia
an games, a n d n i n e times at the N e m e a n games.
ardSiov. rd
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
145 Ei;r|KoaTr| 5 ' . M E v a v f i p o c , ©EaaaXEvc,
crrdSiov.
63 . Parmenides o f Camarina
Ei;r|Korrrr| e'. A v o x a c , T a p a v r l v o c ,
ardSiov.
6 4 . M e n a n d e r o f Thessaly th
65 . Anochas o f Tarentum
n p o a £ T £ 0 r | onXiTric,, K a i Evbca Aapapryroc/HpaiEuc,. Ec;r|KoaTr| c;'. l a x u p o c T p E p a i o c ,
ardSiov.
victor.
Ttpc&Toc, ETpiaaEOOEV, a r d S t o v , 6iauXov,
th
66 . Ischyrus o f H i m e r a
OTTXOV.
ordSiov.
Ei;r|KoaTr| n ' . ' I a o p a x o c , KpoTcovidrnc.
H e w a s the first t o be the v i c t o r i n t h r e e races: the stadion race, the d o u b l e course race a n d the race i n f u l l a r m o r .
ardSiov.
OTTOUVTIOC,
E | 3 6 o p r | K o a T r | a'. T i a i K p d r r | c . KpoTu>vidrr|c.
ardSiov.
th
68 . Isomachus of Croton
E | 3 6 o p r | K o a T t i y'. A a r u a X o c , KpoTcovidxric,
ardSiov.
th
70 . Niceas o f Opus st
E(3SopnKocrtf] 6', 6 auroc, T O SfiurEpov.
71 . Tisicrates o f C r o t o n
E|36opr|KOCTTr| e'. 6 aur6c, T O r p i r o v .
7 2 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e . r d
ardSiov.
73 . Astyalus o f Croton
Ep6opnKocrTf) C. AdvSnc, Apysioc,
ardSiov.
7 4 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e .
'E(3SourKocrrf| n ' . nappEviSnc, noc£iScovidrr|c.
ardSiov.
7 5 . T h e same m a n , for a t h i r d t i m e .
s t a d i o n race.
th
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
77 . Dandes o f Argos F34,19s.41-48.67s; F62.2-4; F73,5s; F74 142s p s . Io. Ant. fr. 36* (574 Ro.) MiXwv 6 KpoTto-
vidTnc, evknoev 'OXupma £E.dKic„ "IaGpia SEK&KIC,, NEpsa Evvdiac,. 141 cf. I a m b i , vit. Pythag. 7,35
142 cf. Simonides
in Anth. Graeca 16,24; Diod. Sic. 12,9,5; Strabo 6,1,12; Paus. 6,14,5; Philostr., gym. 1 (134,14-19 Ju.) 144 cf. Diod. S i c . 1,68,6 146 cf. Paus. 6,14,11 147 cf. Paus. 5,8,10; 6,10,4; 8,26,2;10,7,7; Philostr., gym. 13 (144,11-13 Jii.); S I G 1056,7s 151 cf. Dion. Hal. 5,1,1 152 cf. Dion. Hal. 5,37,1 153 cf. Dion. Hal. 5,50,1 154 cf. Dion. Hal. 6,1,1 155 cf. Dion. Hal. 6,34,1; Paus. 6,9,5 156 cf. Dion. Hal. 8,1,1; Plin., nat. hist. 34,8,19; Paus. 6,13,1; Clem. Alex., Strom. 3,6,50 157 cf. Dion. Hal. 8,77,1 158 cf. Diod. S i c . 11,1,2; Dion. Hal. 9,1,1 159 cf. Diod. Sic. 11,48,1; Dion. Hal. 9,18,1 160 cf. Simonides in A n t h . Graeca 13,14; Diod. Sic. 11,53,1; Dion. Hal. 9,37,1 161 cf. Diod. Sic. 11,65,1; Dion. Hal. 9,56,1 3
145 M£vov6poc, armen. EuavSpoc, P 147 TipaiEuc. armen. Paus. f|pcuo\eiSr|C P 153 NiKEac, armen. Dion. Hal. viKCtkrrac, P 159 £icdpo.v5poc, armen. Dion. Hal. CKapdvSpioc, P Diod. Sic.
s t a d i o n race.
th
76 . Scamander o f Mytilene
140 cf. Dion. Hal. 4,41,1
s t a d i o n race.
n d
'E|36opriKoaTri <;'. ZKdpavSpoc, MiTuXiyvatoc,
137 cf. Paus. 10,5,13
s t a d i o n race.
th
6 9 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e
155 'E(38opr|Koo-Tri f3'. 6 a u r i c , T O SEurspov.
134
s t a d i o n race.
th
6 7 . P h a n a s o f Pellene.
Ecr|KoaTf| 0 ' . 6 auroc, T 6 SsurEpov.
160
s t a d i o n race.
A race o f m e n i n f u l l a r m o r was a d d e d , a n d Damaretus o f H e r a e a was t h e
Oavdc, Il£XXr|V£uc-
Ep6o-pqKoaTr|. NiKEac,
s t a d i o n race.
t h e O l y m p i c games, six times at t h e P y t h i a n games , ten t i m e s at the I s t h m i -
Ecr]KoaTr| y'. nappEvtSnc, K a p a p i v a i o c ,
150
s t a d i o n race.
M i l o n o f C r o t o n was the v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g . H e was the v i c t o r six t i m e s at
SEKaKLC,, N £ p £ a EWdKlC,.
Ei;r|KoaTr|
s t a d i o n race.
A t t h a t t i m e C y r u s became k i n g o f t h e Persians.
OTE K u p o c . sBaaiXfiUE n s p a u v . 135
203
7 8 . P a r m e n i d e s o f Poseidonia
204
th
stadion race.
th
stadion race.
'EBSopnKOcrxf] 0'. Sgvocpdv KopivGioc,
axdSiov.
79 . Xenophon o f C o r i n t h
XDySonKocrrf]. Topuppac, © e a a a X o c ,
oxdSiov.
80 . Torymmas o f Thessaly
T t d X r | v A u n a t v d c ; BapKaloc, 6c; a a v cqa.y(j)v
BOUKOXWV
205
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
Iulius Africanus
xaupto eyupvd(exo- 6v Kai eic,
Amesinas o f Barce w a s t h e v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g . H e t r a i n e d w i t h a b u l l w h i l e
ITL-
he was t e n d i n g cattle. H e even b r o u g h t it to Pisa a n d t r a i n e d w i t h i t .
auv£yupvda0r|. st
'Oy6or|KO
oxd5iov.
8 1 . Polymnastus o f C y r e n e
' O y 6 o r | K o c x r i 6'. A U K O C . Aapiaaaioc,
axdSiov.
8 2 . Lycus o f Larissa
'Oy6or|KC>cTxr| y'. Kpiaaojv'Ipepaioc,
CTTd8iov.
stadion race.
n d
stadion race.
rd
stadion race.
8 3 . Crisson o f H i m e r a th
'OySonKOOxfi 5'. 6 auxoc, T O 6euxepov.
8 4 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
X>ySor|Kocrrr| s'. 6 auxoc, T 6 x p i x o v .
8 5 . T h e same m a n , f o r a t h i r d t i m e .
th
th
' O y 5 o r | K O 0 T r | c/. ©eoTcoprtoc, © e a a a X o c ,
axd8iov.
86 . Theopompus o f Thessaly
X)y8or|Kocrrr| C. Ecocpptov ApBpaKtd)xr|c,
axdSiov.
8 7 . Sophron o f A m b r a c i a
th
stadion race. stadion race.
A t this t i m e , t h e P e l o p o n n e s i a n war broke o u t .
ev el) 6QeXonovvncriaK6c, noXepoc, auveKpoxfj0r|. *Oy6or]KO0Trj n ' . Zuppavoc, Meaafivioc,
axd6iov.
th
8 8 . Symmachus o f M e s s e n i a
s t a d i o n race.
th
8 9 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
'Oy6or|Kooxr| 6'. 6 auxoc, x6 Seuxepov.
th
"EvvevnvcotrTfj.TTtepPioc, EupaKouaioc,
OTd8iov.
9 0 . Hyperbius o f Syracuse
' E v v e v n i c o r r r i a'. EcAyevxoc, A K p a y a v x i v o c ,
axd§iov.
9 1 . Exagentus o f Acragas
st
s t a d i o n race. s t a d i o n race.
n d
9 2 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
" E w e v n K o i r r r i B'. 6 auTOc, T O S e u t e p o v . 'EvvevnicofrTfi y'. EuBaroc, K u p n v a l o c ,
axd5iov.
rd
9 3 . Eubatus o f C y r e n e
s t a d i o n race.
Ttay»
Polydamas o f Scotussa, a huge man, was the v i c t o r i n the pancration. W h e n
"Qxa>
he was at the c o u r t o f O c h u s among the Persians, he k i l l e d lions a n d f o u g h t
)£v6pevoc, Xeovrac, dvfjpei, K a i coTcXiapevouc,
KaTnYOJviaato-
YUUVOC,
u n a r m e d against a r m e d m e n ; he even stopped chariots advancing at t o p
'iertT] 8i K a i a p p a x a eXauvopeva Kaxd Kpdxoc,.
speed.
TCpooeTeGn cruvojpic,, Kai eviKa EuaY6pac,'HXeioc,. ' E v v e v n K O J x f ] 8'. KpoKivac, A a p i a a a i o c ,
A race was a d d e d f o r chariots d r a w n by a p a i r o f horses, and Evagoras o f
axdSiov.
' E v v e v n K O i r x r i e'. Mivcov ABnvaioc,
axdSiov.
' E v v e v q K O i r x r i c/. Eu7t6Xepoc,'HXeioc,
axdSiov.
Elis was the v i c t o r . th
9 4 . Crocinas o f Larissa
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
TtpooeTeOn aaXmYKTric;, Kai eviKa Tipaioc,'HXeioc,.
9 5 . M i n o n of A t h e n s
7tpooeTe9r| Kai Kfjpui;, K a i e v i K a Kpdxnc,'HXeioc,.
9 6 . Eupolemus o f Elis
A t r u m p e t contest was a d d e d , and Timaeus o f Elis was the victor. A herald contest was a d d e d , and Crates o f Elis was the victor. 172s
-> r8la,2-5
Kpdxiov vwroaq
180-182 Sync. (306,15-17 Moss.) TOTE Sr) Kai noXu6duac, iKoxouaaloc, naY-
n a p TIYII) TO Tlepowv BaoiXei yeyove perd xpovovq, Xeovxac, Staxpwpevoc, Kai
(iTtXiCTpevoicyuu-vdc. noXepav, nappv/tQnc. vndpxwv Kai aXKipiinaToq.
187
Sync. (310,15 Moss.)
£aXniYKTtI>v KnpuKiov dyuv TtpoaexeBri ev 'OXupnlq. 162
cf. P i i d . , Olymp. 13; Diod. Sic. 11,70,1; Dion. Hal. 9,61,1; Paus. 4,24,5
11,77,1; DiOL. H a l . 10,1,1 Dion. H a l . 10,26,1
164s
cf. Philostr., gym. 43 (168,18-23 Jil.)
167 cf. Dion. Hal. 10,53,1
Paus. 5 , 2 3 , 4 ; C l e m . Alex., Strom. 3,6,50 Diod. Sic. 1233,1
174 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,49,1; Paus. 6,2,10
3
171 cf.
175 cf. Diod.
177 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,82,1; Aelian., varia hist. 2,8
179 cf. Diod. Sic. 13,68,1; Paus. 6,8,3
183 cf. D i o c . S i c . 13,75,1; Paus. 5,8,10; S I G 1056,10s 14,35,1
cf. Diod. Sic.
168 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,5,1; Dion. Hal. 11,1,1; 10,61,1;
176 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,77,1
178 cf. Diod. S i c . 13,34,1; 13,82,7
163
cf. Diod. Sic. 11,84,1;
169 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,23,1 170 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,29,1
172 cf. Diod. Sic. 12,37,1
Sic. 12,65, l;Paus. 6,2,10
166
1 8 0 - 1 8 2 cf. Paus. 6,5,1s
184 cf. Diod. Sic. 14,3,1
185 cf. Diod. Sic.
186 cf. Diod. Sic. 14,54,1; Paus. 6,3,7; 8,45,4
174 MeooTjvLoc, armen. pepXijvioc, P 179 Efj(3axoc. Diod. Sic. Eurotos armen. euKatoc, P armen. p6vuv P Mivioc, Diod. Sic.
185 Miva>v
206
Iulius Africanus
'Evve"vr|KOOTf|
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
TEpivaloc'HXetoc
'EvvEvr|KO0Tf] n'. EtbaiTmoc, AeXcpoc,
crrdSiov.
9 7 . Terinaeus o f Elis
cnrdSiov.
9 8 . Sosippus o f D e l p h i
th
stadion race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
XpiOToSnpoc/HAeloc, itdAnv- ou peoa ouSelc, eAa|38v.
A r i s t o d e m u s o f Elis was the v i c t o r i n wrestling. N o - o n e c o u l d h o l d h i m
EvvevnKOOTf] 0'. AiKcuv EupaKOuaioc, Ttpo0£TE9n xeOpiTtnov
TIUJXIKOV,
axdSiov.
Kai Evbxa EupupVroc, AdKcov.
EKOTOOTT]
a r o u n d the m i d d l e . th
9 9 . D i c o n o f Syracuse
'EKaToarrj. AiovuaoScopoc, T a p a v t i v o c ,
ardSiov.
a'. Adpaiv ©oupioc
E K a T o a t f ] S ' . 6 auxoc; T 6
crrdSiov.
E K a T o a t f ] y'. nuOooTpatoc'Ecpeoioc;
aTaStov.
E K a T o a r f ] 5 ' . OtoKtSqc, A 0 q v a i o c
ardSiov.
ai3TT| UTto r i i a a i a i v £ T £ 0 n .
tor. th
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
101 . D a m o n of T h u r i i 1 0 2 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e . nd
rd
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
1 0 3 . P y t h o s t r a t u s o f Ephesus
'EKarooTT] E ' . ntbpoc. KupqvaToc,
ordSiov.
E K a T o a r r j c,'. 6 auroc, T O SeutEpov.
1 0 4 . P h o c i d e s o f Athens T h e contest was h e l d b y the people o f Pisa.
EKaTOOtfi C- MtKpivac, T a p a v t i v o c ,
atd6iov.
105 . P o r u s o f Cyrene
E K a r o o T i i r\'. lloAuKAf|c; Kupnvaloc,
ard6iov.
106 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e .
otdSiov.
107 . M i c r i n a s o f T a r e n t u m
E K a r o a T i j 9 ' . A p i a t o X o x o c ; AOnvatoc,
aTa5iov.>
th
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
1 0 8 . Polycles o f Cyrene
ordSiov.
1 0 9 . A r i s t o l o c h u s o f Athens
E K a T o a t r j i(3'. EupuXac; XaXKiSeuc,
ardSiov.
< 1 1 0 . A n t i c l e s o f Athens
iy'.
K a t t o x E , AapEtov Ka0£Xd)v.
th
t h
ardSiov.
AyEuc; ApYEioc; S o X i x o v , 6c, ev A p y e t xrjv e a u t o u
th
11 I . C l e o m a n t i s o f Cleitor
K X i t a i v MaKfiStbv
th
112 . E u r y l a s o f C h a l c i s
a u 0 r ) p e p 6 v dvrJYYeiXev.
th
113 . C l i t o n o f Macedonia atdSiov.
AAe^avSpoc, exeXedTnae- pe0' 6v eic, noXXouc, 6iaipe0eianc, tfjc, dpvjjc,, ALYUTCT O U Kai AXe^av6peiac, epaoiXeuoe IlToXepaioc,. 'EKaToaxf] ic;'. Ar]poa0£vr|c, AdKtov
atd5iov.
EKaxooTrj iC,'. n a p p £ v i 6 n c , M i T u X n v a i o i ;
axdSiov.
189 cf. Diod. S i c . 14,94,1 190 cf. Diod. Sic. 14,107,1 191 cf. Paus. 6,3,4 192 cf. Diod. Sic. 15,14,1; Paus. 6,3,1 l ; A n t h . Graec. 13,15 193 cf. Paus. 5,8,10; S I G 1056,12s 194 cf. Diod. Sic. 15,23,1 195 cf. Diod. S i c . 15,36,1; Paus. 7,25,4 196 cf. Diod. Sic. 15,50,1; Paus. 4,27,9; 6,5,3; 8,27,8 197 cf. Diod. Sic. 15,71,1 198s cf. Diod. Sic. 15,78,1; Paus. 6,22,3 200 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,2,1; Paus. 10,2,3 201 cf. Diod. S i c . 16,15,1 202 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,37,1 203 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,53,1; Paus. 10,3,1 204 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,69,1 205 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,77,1 206 cf. Diod. Sic. 16,91,1 207 cf. Diod. Sic. 17,40,1 3
15,78,1) rcdXn P rtdAnv Seal.
200
191
\xzoa Seal, utaac, P
cf. Diod. Sic. 19,17,1; Paus. 6,16,8
198
3
crrdSiov armen. (cf. etiam Diod. Sic.
Ilcopoe armen. Paus. Diod. Sic. rcaupoe P
armen. | AvtiicXf|e Diod. Sic. Anikles armen.
SIG
205
restituimus ex
stadion race.
P t o l e m y became k i n g o f Egypt a n d A l e x a n d r i a . th
stadion race.
th
stadion race.
th
stadion race.
115 . D a m a s i a s o f A m p h i p o l i s 117 . P a r m e n i d e s o f M y t i l e n e
213s -> F82.35; F86.1-3
stadion race.
A l e x a n d e r died, and his k i n g d o m was subsequently d i v i d e d a m o n g many.
1 1 6 . D e m o s t h e n e s o f Laconia
190 AE\(fbq a r m e n . doEAipoc, P
s t a d i o n race.
p e r s o n a l l y a n n o u n c e d his v i c t o r y i n A r g o s . th
axdSiov.
216
s t a d i o n race.
Ageus o f A r g o s was the v i c t o r i n t h e l o n g race. O n the v e r y same day, he 1 1 4 . M i c i n a s o f Rhodes
'EKaxoaTfj I E ' . Aapaaiac, ApcpmoXiTnc,
209 cf. Diod. S i c . 17,82,1 212 cf. Diod. Sic. 17,113,1 1069 217 cf. D i o d . Sic. 19,77,1
s t a d i o n race. s t a d i o n race.>
A l e x a n d e r captured B a b y l o n a n d k i l l e d D a r i u s .
VIKIIV
E K a T o o t f ] i 5 ' . MiKivac'PoSioc,
208 - > F73.22-24; F82,34
stadion race.
th
EKaTootf] i a ' . KXEopavtic; KAEttdpioc
'EKOTOOTTJ
s t a d i o n race.
A f o u r - h o r s e chariot race was a d d e d , a n d Eurybatus o f Laconia was the v i c 100 . D i o n y s o d o r u s o f T a r e n t u m
SEUTEPOV.
AX£t;av6poc; Ba(3uXcova
207
Iulius Africanus
208
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
"EKaTOOTf) in'. AvSpopevrjc, K o p i v S i o c Avrrjvcop 220
A0r]vaioc r\
MtXrjaioc,
OTd6iov. TtayKpdTiov,
CIKOVTIOV,
TrepioSoviKiic,
dAeiTtToc; ev talc tpiaiv rjAiKiaic;.
th
118 . A n d r o m e n e s o f C o r i n t h v i c t o r i n a l l t h e m a j o r games i n three age g r o u p s .
OTdSiov.
119 . A n d r o m e n e s o f C o r i n t h
'EKaTooT-fj K ' . n u 0 a y 6 p a c M d y v r ] c ,
OTd6iov.
120 . Pythagoras o f M a g n e s i a < o n the M a e a n d e r >
n
TtdXnv K e p d c Apyeioc, oc, x Ade, dTt£07ta (3ooc.
th
stadion race.
th
stadion race.
Ceras o f A r g o s w a s t h e v i c t o r i n w r e s t i i n g . H e tore the hooves o f f a cow. st
1 2 1 . Pythagoras, f o r a second t i m e .
225 "EKaToaTrj K(3'. AvTtyovoc, MaKeStbv
OTdSiov.
nd
122 . Antigonus o f Macedonia 1 2 3 . The same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
EKCiTOOTr| K 6 ' . OiXopnXoc
OTdoiov.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
124 . P h i l o m e l u s o f Pharsalus
EKaTOOTf] Ke'. AdSac, Aiyieuc,
0Td6iov.
125 . Ladas o f A e g i u m
'EKaTOOTf] Kq'.'ISaloc fj NiKdTtop KupnvaToc;
0Td6lOV.
1 2 6 . Idaeus o r N i c a t o r o f Cyrene
230 'EKaTOOTf] K ( ' . neptyevr]c, AAecavSpeuc
OTdSiov.
1 2 7 . Perigenes o f A l e x a n d r i a
'EKaToaTf) Kn'. SeXeoKoc; MaKe6cbv
OTdSiov.
1 2 8 . Seleucus o f M a c e d o n i a
'EKaTOOTf] K0'. OiAtvoc, Ktboc,
0Td6iov.
1 2 9 . Philinus o f C o s
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
'EKaToaTf] X ' . 6 auToc T 6 Sefrrepov.
1 3 0 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e . st
"EKaTOOTf] Xa'. Apptuvioc, AAeEavSpeuc,
ardSiov.
131 . A m m o n i u s o f Alexandria
EKaTOOTf] X(3'. Hevo9dvnc; AirujAoc,
OTdSiov.
1 3 2 . Xenophanes o f A e t o l i a < f r o m A m p h i s s a >
OTdSiov.
1 3 3 . Simylus o f N e a p o l i s
'EKaToaTf] X y ' . ZipuAoc. NeaTtoXiTnc
ApadKnc;, 60ev
• ApoaKiSai. 'EKaTOOTf] A 5 ' . AAKiSac. AdKOJv 2 10 'EKaTOOTf] Xe'.'EpdTtuv A I T O J X O C ; Truypf]v KAe6c;Evoc AXe^avSpeuc; TTepio5oviKT|c, aTpaupaTtoToc;.
s t a d i o n race.
rd
s t a d i o n race.
The Parthians r e v o l t e d against the M a c e d o n i a n s ; the first to be t h e i r k i n g was Arsaces, w h e n c e the Arsacids.
OTdSiov. ardSiov.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
1 3 4 . Alcidas o f L a c o n i a 135 . Eraton o f A e t o l i a
Cleoxenus o f A l e x a n d r i a , w i n n e r i n a l l t h e m a j o r games w i t h o u t i n j u r y , w a s OTdSiov.
'EKaTOOTf] X ( ' . Mevea0euc, BapKuXiTnc
OTdSiov.
1 3 6 . Pythocles o f S i c y o n
"EKaToaTf] X n ' . AnpnTpioc, AAee.avSpei)c,
OTdSiov.
1 3 7 . Menestheus o f B a r c y l a
245 'EKaTOOTf] X0'.'IoXaT6ac, Apyeioc, EKaToaTf] p ' . ZcbiTupoc, SupaKouaioc,
OTdSiov.
138 . Demetrius o f Alexandria
OTdSiov.
1 3 9 . Iolaidas o f A r g o s
EKaTOOTf] pa'. Au>p60eoc,'P66ioc,
cndSiov.
1 4 0 . Z o p y r u s o f Syracuse
"EKaTOOTf] p(3'. KpdTnc, AAe^avSpeuc
the v i c t o r i n b o x i n g . th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
OTdSiov.
141 . Dorotheus o f Rhodes
KdTtpoc'HAeioc; TtdXnv Kai TtayKpdTiov evhca p e 0 " H p a K A e a Kai dvaypdcpeTai
1 4 2 . Crates o f A l e x a n d r i a
Sevrrepoc, dcp"HpaKAecnx;. EKaTOOTf] py'.'HpdKAeiToc, Zdpioc,
nd
s t a d i o n race.
Caprus o f Elis was the v i c t o r b o t h i n w r e s t l i n g a n d the p a n c r a t i o n , n e x t after OTdoiov.
Heracles; a n d he w a s registered as "second after Heracles". rd
1 4 3 . Heracleitus o f Samos
218 cf. D i o d . Sic. 20,37,1 221 cf. Diod. Sic. 20,91,1 228 cf. Paus. 3,21,1; 10,23,14 6,12,2 232s cf. Paus. 6,17,2 249s cf. Paus. 6,15,3.10; Lucian., verae hist. 2,22
s t a d i o n race.
nd
'EKaTOOTf] Ac/. no0OKXf]C, ZlKUCOVlOC,
250
s t a d i o n race.
rd
'EKaTOOTfi K y ' . 6 avxoc, T O Sefrrepov.
n d p 9 o i MaKeSovcov dneaTnaav, Kai npcbToc e(3aoiXeuaev
stadion race.
A n t e n o r o f A t h e n s o r M i l e t u s , i n the p a n c r a t i o n , j a v e l i n , and u n d e f e a t e d
'EKaToorf] 10'. AvSpopevnc; K o p i v 0 i o c
'EKaTooxfi Ka'. Iiu0ay6pac, T O Setrtepov.
235
209
229 cf. Paus.
219 CVK6VTIOV] cucoviri Rutgers dywvicmjc (?) armen. 222 cra6 MoidvSpou armen. 223 TtdXnv < armen. 2 3 2 Kffioc, + hinziigefugt ward das Fullen-Zweigespann, und es siegte Philiasticos des Maketos armen. 234 AXeceivdpeue + hinzugefiigt ward das Fallen-Einpferd, und es siegte Ippokrates des Ordthesalosaxmen. 235 E£ Aucpiocmc, armen. 240 AiroiXde Seal. airioXioc P 249 Kdrtpoe Paus. Kdpoe P Kdrtoe armen.
s t a d i o n race.
Iulius Africanus
210
'EKaxoaxf] p S ' . ' H p a K X E i o n c , Z a X a p i v t o c ,
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
KuTtpou>
axdStov.
'EKaxoaxf) pe'. I l u p p i a c ; A i x t o X o c ,
axdStov.
TTpooexeGn rtaiScov rcayKpdxiov, Kai e v i K a ai5ipoc, A X e c a v o p e u c , . 'EKaxoaxf) pc;'.
MIKICOV
Botdmoc,
aTd8tov.
was the v i c t o r i n a l l the m a j o r games. A boys' p a n c r a t i o n was i n t r o
d u c e d , a n d P h a e d i m u s o f A l e x a n d r i a was the victor. th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
146 . M i c i o n o f Boeotia 1 4 7 . A g e m a c h u s o f Cyzicus
nctXr|v K A e i x o a x p a x o c / P o S t o c , - 6c, x p a x n X i t l a r v dTteXdp(5avev.
'EKaxoaxf) p n ' . A p K s a i X a o c , M E y a X o r t o X i x r ] c ,
axdoiov.
C l e i t o s t r a t u s o f Rhodes was the v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g . B y t w i s t i n g t h e i r necks,
axdSiov.
he o v e r c a m e his opponents.
'EKaxoaxf] v ' . ' O v n a i K p t x o c , Z a X a p i v t o c ,
axdSiov.
148 . Arcesilaus o f Megalopolis
'EKaxoaxf] v a ' . © u p t X o c ,
axdSiov.
1 4 9 . H i p p o s t r a t u s o f Seleucia < i n P i e r i a >
axdSiov.
1 5 0 . O n e s i c r i t u s o f Salamis
axdSiov.
1 5 1 . T h y m i l u s o f Aspendus
axdSiov.
1 5 2 . D e m o c r i t u s o f Megara
260 'EKaxoaxf] p G ' . ' l T m o a x p a x o c , Z E X E U K E U C , < E K iliEpiac,>
ACTTCEVSIOC,
'EKaxoaxf) vpV. A n p o K p t x o c , M E y a p s u c , 'EKaxoaxf) vy'.
A p i a x a v S p o c , A e a f h o c ,
265 'EKaxoaxf) v 5 ' . A £ c o v i 8 a c , ' P 6 5 t o c , xptaaxf]c,
th
s t a d i o n race,
th
s t a d i o n race,
th
s t a d i o n race,
st
s t a d i o n race,
nd
s t a d i o n race,
rd
s t a d i o n race,
th
s t a d i o n race.
"EKaxoaxf) v e ' . 6 a u x o c . x o S s u x e p o v .
1 5 3 . A r i s t a n d e r o f Lesbos < f f o m A n t i s s a >
TiKaxoaTfj v c / . 6 auxoc, x d xpixov.
1 5 4 . L e o n i d a s o f Rhodes, three t i m e s v i c t o r
< A p t a x o p e v r | c , > ' P 6 5 i o c , xpixoc, d c p " H p a K X s o u c , TtdXqv o p o u Kai TtayKpdxtov.
'EKaxoatfj v t 7 . A s a j v i S a c , 270
s t a d i o n race. s t a d i o n race.
145 . Pyrrhias of Aetolia who
axdoiov.
'EKaToaifj pC'. A y e p a x o c , K u C t K r | v 6 c ,
th
th
1 4 4 . Heracleides o f Salamis < f r o m C y p r u s >
M o s c h u s o f C o l o p h o n was the v i c t o r i n boys' b o x i n g . H e was the o n l y b o y
Tta[8a)v Ta>ypf|v M o o x o c ; K o X o 9 t b v t o c , - p o v o c , 7taL6iKf|v T t £ p l o 6 o v . 255
TO
XExapxov a x d S i o v , p o v o c ,
SE
th
< A r i s t o m e n e s > o f Rhodes was t h e t h i r d f r o m Heracles t o be the v i c t o r b o t h
x e a o a p a c ; ' O X u p m d S a c , oxecpdvouc, ' O X u p m a K o u c , exei 6 t o 8 e K a .
'EKaxoaxf) v n ' . " O p 9 c o v Z u p a K o u a t o c .
axdSiov.
E K a x o a x f ) v 9 ' . A X K i p o c , KuCtKiyvoc,
axdSiov.
' E K a x o a x f ) £;'. A y v o S c o p o c , Ku(iKqvoc,
axdSiov.
'EKaxoaxf| c j a ' . A v x i n a x p o c , ' H n e i p t u x r | c ,
th
1 5 5 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e . 1 5 6 . T h e same m a n , for a t h i r d t i m e .
K a i Ttpcoxoc, e n i
axdSiov.
i n w r e s d i n g a n d the p a n c r a t i o n . th
1 5 7 . L e o n i d a s , v i c t o r for the f o u r t h t i m e Olympics. th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
1 5 8 . O r t h o n o f Syracuse
• E K a x o a x f ) ivy'. T t p o G e o c , T p a X X t a v o c ,
axdStov.
1 5 9 . A l c i m u s o f Cyzicus
E K a x o a x f ) t ; S ' . Bottoxdc, Z I K U O J V I O C ,
axdSiov.
1 6 0 . H a g n o d o r u s o f Cyzicus
' E K a x o a x f ] cje'. A K O u a i X a o c , K u p n v a i o c ,
axdSiov.
1 6 1 . A n t i p a t e r o f Epirus
'EKaxoaxf) cjc/. X p u a o y o v o c , N t K a e u c ,
axdSiov.
162 . D a m o n o f Delphi
280 'EKaxoaxf) £ £ ' • 6 a u x o c , x d S s u x e p o v .
nd
s t a d i o n race.
rd
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
1 6 3 . T i m o t h e u s o f Tralles
' E K a x o a x f ) fyr\'. N t K o p a x o c , OiXaSeXcpeuc,
axdSiov.
1 6 4 . B o e o t u s o f Sicyon
E K a x o a x f ) c;9'. N t K o S n p o c , A a K e S a i i i o v i o c ,
axdSiov.
1 6 5 . A c u s i l a u s o f Cyrene
'EKaxoatij o ' . Z t p p i a c ,
axdSiov.
1 6 6 . C h r y s o g o n u s o f Nicaea
axdSiov.
1 6 7 . T h e same m a n , for a second t i m e .
ZEXEUKEUC,
dno T i y p i o c ,
'EKaxoaxf) o a ' . L l a p p e v i a K o c , KepKupatoc,
th
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
168 . Nicomachus o f Philadelphia 1 6 9 . N i c o d e m u s o f Lacedaemon 269s ps. Io. A n t . fr. 33* (572 Ro.) AewviSr|C povoc. Kai npaVroc, im TEcrcrapac OXupmddac, aTEcpdvouc, ECXVE 5u)8EKa.
th
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
1 7 0 . S i m m i a s o f Seleuceia o n the T i g r i s 171 . Parmeniscus o f Corcyra
255 cf.Paus. 5,8,11; Philostr., gym. 13 (144,13-17 Jii.) Xl
2 6 8 cf. Paus. 5,21,10
257 cf. Paus. 6,13,7
258 cf. Suda xpaxn-
269s cf. Paus. 6,13,4; Philostr., gym. 33 (158,18-20 lii.) 273 cf.
Paus. 7,16,10 252 E K KuTtpou armen. 253 AirajXdc, Seal. alruAioc. P 254 TCaiSiKqv Seal. TtatSi Tny P 259 ApKEaiAaoc, armen. dKeoiXaoc, P 260 EK LTiEpiac, armen. 264 it, Avxioor|C, armen. 268 ApiOTopevnc, Paus. Aristosenes a r m e n .
273 AyvoSopoc, Gutschmid Andddros armen. dv
s t a d i o n race.
H e w a s t h e first a n d o n l y m a n t o o b t a i n 12 O l y m p i c c r o w n s over f o u r
axdSiov.
275 • E K a x o a x f ) £;($'. A d p a r v AeXcpoc,
211
212
285
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
Iulius Africanus
'EKaTocrtf] 0 6 ' . EfjSauoc, Kcboc
ard8iov.
npcoT09dvnc; M d y v t j c TtdAnv Kai nayKpdnov, TEraproc ardoiov.
ard6'iov.>
th
< 1 7 4 . D a m o s t r a t u s o f Larissa th
peraTtEpH'apEvou. ardSiov.
176 . D i o n o f Cyparissus
' E K a r o a t f ) o r | ' . AioKAfjc;'YTt£7tr|v6c,
ard6iov.
177 . Hecatomnos o f Elis
i j p s p a Tta(6cov K a i dyEveicov T E a a a p a c
stadion race.
m o n e d all o f t h e m t o R o m e .
ardSiov.
' E K a r o a T f ) oC.'EKardpvcoc'HXEioc
Z r p a r o v i K O C K o p p d y o u A X e c a v 8 p £ U C , rcdXr|V Kai TtayKpdriov TtEpTtroc dcp'
stadion r a c e . stadion race.>
M a l e athletes d i d n o t compete i n the s t a d i o n race, because Sulla h a d s u m
' E K a r o a r f ) o c / . Aicov KuTtapiaaEuc
' H p a K X e o u c - 6c. NEpEa rfj a u r f j
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
stadion race.
178 . Diocles H y p e p e n u s
Stratonicus o f A l e x a n d r i a , son o f Corragus, was t h e v i c t o r i n wrestling a n d t h e p a n c r a t i o n , t h e f i f t h f r o m Heracles to d o so; at the N e m e a n games, he o b
a r e c p a v o d c EOXEV t . . . t .
' E K a r o a r f ) o 9 ' . AvSpsac A a K f i S a i p o v i o c
ardSiov.
' E K a r o a r f ) n ' . A v 8 p 6 p a x o c ApBpaKicbrr|c 300 ' E K a r o a r f ) 7 t a ' . A d p a x o c T a u p o p £ v i r r | c ' E K a r o a r f ) rt(5'. Av0£aricov A p y E l o c
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
ardSiov.
180 . Andromachus o f A m b r a c i a
crd5iov.
1 0
th
ard8iov. ardSiov.
E K a r o a r f ) n y ' . ©E65ojpoc MEafjvioc
t a i n e d four c r o w n s o n the same day i n the contests for boys a n d youths t . . - t 179 . Andreas o f L a c e d a e m o n
M a p i c o v M a p i a i v o c AXEcavSpeuc TtdA.nv Kai TTayKpdriov E K T O C dcp"HpaKA£ouc-
st
1 8 1 . Lamachus o f T a u r o m e n i u m nd
182 . Anthestion o f Argos
s t a d i o n race. s t a d i o n race.
M a r i o n o f A l e x a n d r i a , son o f M a r i o n , was t h e v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g a n d t h e p a n c r a t i o n , the s i x t h f r o m Heracles to d o so.
' I o u X i o c K a l a a p EpovdpxnaE'Ptopaicov.
rd
183 . Theodorus o f Messenia
305 ' E K a r o a r f ) rcS'. 6 a u r 6 c r o SEOTEpov. A u y o u a r o c ' P c o p a t u j v EBaaiXfiUE.
s t a d i o n race.
Iulius Caesar b e c a m e sole ruler o f the R o m a n s . th
1 8 4 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
' E K a r o a r f j rce'. Apiarcov © o u p i o c
ardSiov.
• E K a r o a r f ) rcc;'. l K d p a v 5 p o c AXE^avSpeuc
ard6iov.
' E K a r o a r f ) T T C - Apiarcov © o u p i o c
ardSiov.
185 . A r i s t o n o f T h u r i i
ardSiov.
186 . Scamander o f A l e x a n d r i a < o f Troas>
ardSiov.
187 . Ariston o f T h u r i i
' E K a r o a r f ) 9'. Af>9i6ioc r i a r p E u c
ard6iov.
188 . Sopater o f A r g o s
310 ' E K a r o a r f ) T i n ' . Zcbitarpoc A p y E l o c ' E K a r o a r f ) T T 9 ' . AaKXr|rad8r|c SiScbvioc
315
rd
173 . Parmeniscus o f C o r c y r a , for a second t i m e 175 . Epaenetus o f A r g o s , boys'
' E K a r o a r f ) o e ' . O T d 5 i o v T i a i 6 u ) v . ' E n a i v £ T 6 c ; ApyEibcd v 8 p £ c y a p O U K fjycoviaavro, E u X X a Ttdvrac Eic'Pcbpnv
295
stadion r a c e .
Protophanes o f M a g n e s i a < o n the M a e a n d e r > was the v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g a n d the p a n c r a t i o n , t h e f o u r t h f r o m Heracles t o d o so.
dcp"HpaKX80ui;. ' E K a T o a r f ) o y ' . IlappeviaKOc; KspKupaloc; T O devxepov 290
nd
1 7 2 . Eudamus o f C o s
213
Augustus b e c a m e R o m a n emperor. th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
E K a r o a r f ) 9a'. A i o S o r o c TuavEuc
ard8iov.
189 . Asclepiades o f S i d o n
' E K a r o a r f ) 9B'. A i o 9 d v r ) c AioXfiuc
ardSiov.
1 9 0 . A u p h i d i u s o f Patrae
' E K a r o a r f ) p y ' . AprepiScopoc © u a r s i p i o c
ard8iov.
191 . Diodotus o f Tyana
' E K a r o a r f j 96'. AnpdpaTOc'E9£aioc
ard8iov.
1 9 2 . Diophanes o f A e o l i a
E K a r o a r f ) Q E ' . 6 a u r o c ro S E U T E P O V .
th
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
nd
s t a d i o n race.
rd
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
193 . A r t e m i d o r u s o f Thyateira
' E K a r o a r f ] 9c'- riapp£vr|c M d y v r ) c d n o M a i d v 8 p o u
ardSiov.
1 9 4 . Demaratus o f Ephesus th
195 . T h e same m a n , f o r a second t i m e . th
196 . Pammenes o f M a g n e s i a on the M a e a n d e r
s t a d i o n race.
306 - » F89,56s; F93.51-53
286-288 cf. Paus. 1,35,6; 5,21,10 291 cf. App., bell. civ. 1,99 293 cf. Phleg. Trail. F12,l 295-297 cf. Paus. 5,21,9; 723,5; Aelian., varia hist. 4,15 302 cf. Paus. 5,21,10
FGrHist 257
10 The text of Eus., chron."""" is insufficiently clear to enable a restoration of the lacunose Greek text. It could be rendered as follows: "... for winning (lit. 'conducting') the gymnastic combats
286 a-nb Mcu&vSpou armen. | ndXr|v Kai < armen. 289 restituimus ex armen. 297 eaxev + tun., t^iHrpiftihirj-iutT iltujiuuili mn ui'lnj ifinj tfutpb^nj. U. uijli pum ^bnpCuig i; [m/hijuu . Iftutf ft pwnklfuitlu,
without horse, and by the grace it happened that this was attributed (lit. 'written') either to
l^tutT'fi pluiq.tiii.npu q-pbi- nLuwh U. iftupb[_puL ^CunTuipb^uiti: armen. duipaKicbxr|q P der Lakeddmonier a r m e n . 308 Tfjc, Tp
'conducted')" (transl. courtesy of Aram Topchyan). O n the problems in the Armenian text, see
299
AuSpaKicutnc, Seal.
friends or to kings, so [those deeds] were not even considered to have taken place (lit. Karst, p. 257, n. 165.
214
'EKaTooTT] o C . AaictTiKoc, AXtKapvaaeuc, 320 EKatoatf) o n ' . Aiocpdvnc, IipouaaEuc,
ardSiov.
197 . A s i a t i c u s o f Halicarnassus
ordStov.
198 . D i o p h a n e s o f Prusa p a n c r a t i o n , the seventh f r o m Heracles to do so. T i b e r i u s became R o m a n emperor.
d7T£S60n
TCOV
iTT7Tcov 6
Spopoc, itdXai
ordStov. KCUXUBEIC.
Kai EviKa
th
199 . Aeschines Glaucias o f M i l e t u s
< G e r m a n i c u s Caesar, the son o f > T i b e r i u s Caesar, was the v i c t o r i n the ardSiov.
AiaKoaioorf] a'. Aapaaiac, KuSwviaTqc,
ordStov.
2 0 0 . P o l e m o n o f Petra
AiaKoatoorr] (3'.'Eppoy£vqc, nEpyapqvdc,
ordStov.
2 0 1 . Damasias o f C y d o n i a
AiaKoaiooxf] y'. A7ioXXcuvioc,'Em5aupioc,
ardSiov.
202 . Hermogenes o f Pergamum
AiaKoaiooTr] xexdpxr\. Sapamcov AXsi;av5p£uc,
ordStov.
2 0 3 . A p o l l o n i u s o f Epidaurus
f o u r - h o r s e c h a r i o t race.
s t a d i o n race.
st
s t a d i o n race.
nd
s t a d i o n race.
rd
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
204 . Sarapion o f Alexandria
N i c o s t r a t u s o f Aegae was the v i c t o r i n w r e s t l i n g and the p a n c r a t i o n , the
Tcov'HXeicov
e i g h t h < f r o m Heracles> to do so. F r o m Heracles
TOUC;
5uvap£vouc.
n o o n e > else to d o so , because the Eleans w r o n g l y d e n i e d the OTd6iov.
c r o w n t o those qualified to receive i t .
KXau6toc'Pcopata)v £(3aatXEU£.
< G a i u s became R o m a n emperor.>
AiaKoaiooxri c/. OuaXfipioc; MiTuXnvaioc;
crrdStov.
AtaKoaioarii C. A0nv66a>poc; AiyiEUC,
ardStov.
AiaKoatoarf] q'. 6 a u T 6 < ;
s t a d i o n race.
C l a u d i u s became R o m a n emperor. th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
207 . Athenodorus of Aegium
AiaxoaioaTT) 0'. KaXXiKXfjc; ZtScovioc. AtaKoaioarri i'. ABnvoScopoc. AiytEuc,
TO SEUTEPOV
ordSiov.
2 0 8 . T h e same m a n , for a second
OTdStov.
N e r o b e c a m e R o m a n emperor.
AiaKoaioaTf] ia'. OUK
th
2 0 5 . E u b u l i d a s o f Laodicea 206 . Valerius o f Mytilene
TO SEUTEPOV.
NEpcov'Pcopaicov ESaaiXEUE.
th
time
EIC;
xr\v
EOUTOU
EmSnptav.
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
2 0 9 . Callicles o f S i d o n
f]x0n> NEpcovoc, dva|3aXXopEvou
2 1 0 . A t h e n o d o r u s o f A e g i u m , for a second t i m e t h
(iETd S E E T T ] Suo axOsiaqc; auTfjc, ardSiov psv Tpucpcov iXaS£X(p£uc, EviKa,
2 1 1 . T h i s contest was n o t held, because N e r o postponed i t u n t i l the t i m e o f his
NEpcov 6 E KnpuKcov dycova EOTEcpavouro, TpaycuSouc, KiGapcpSouc;, a p p a ncu-
v i s i t . I t was h e l d t w o years later, a n d T r y p h o n o f Philadelphia was t h e v i c t o r
XIKOV, K a i TO
TfiXEtov K a i SeKdTtcoXov.
AiaKoatoarfi t(3'. noXixqc; KEpapiTnc, 350
11
th
U E 0 ' o v p£xpt f\\iv ovSeic; EysvETO d9"HpaKX£ouc; E T I , napap^ajkuovTcov
AiaKoaioaTt] E ' . EuPouXi6ac; Aao6iK£uc;
345
s t a d i o n race.
T h e h o r s e race, w h i c h h a d been s t o p p e d a l o n g t i m e ago, was reinstated, a n d
AiaKoaiooTr|. noXfipcov llETpaloc;
[ N £ i K o ] a T p a T o c ; AiyEdrqc, TtdXnv K a i TtayKpartov oySooc,
340
s t a d i o n race.
Aristeas o f Stratoniceia or M a e a n d e r was the victor i n w r e s d i n g a n d t h e
Kataap 6 > Ttfteptou Kaiaapoc, r£0pnrrtov.
335
s t a d i o n race.
th
Apiaxeac; ZrparoviKEUc, q MaidvSptoc,, TtdXqv K a i n a y K p d r i o v £(35opoc, dcp'
EKaToatf] 96'. A i a x i v n c , MiXqaioc, 6 rXauKtac.
330
th
"HpaKXeouc,. Ti|3£pLOc;'Pa)paiu)v EpaaiXEuoEv. 325
215
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
Iulius Africanus
i n t h e s t a d i o n race. N e r o was a w a r d e d the c r o w n i n the contests f o r heralds, OTdStov.
p e r f o r m e r s o f tragedy a n d cithara-players; a n d also i n the races f o r chariots
OuEonaaiavbcPcopaicov spaaiXEUE. AiaKoaiooTr] ty'.'PoScov Kupaioc,
f\ Q E O S O T O C ,
d r a w n b y foals, f u l l - g r o w n horses a n d 10 foals. ardSiov.
th
2 1 2 . Polites o f Ceramus
s t a d i o n race.
Vespasian became R o m a n emperor. th
2 1 3 . R h o d o n o f C y m e , or T h e o d o t u s
s t a d i o n race.
323 - > F93,57s 321s cf. Paus. 5,21,10 3 3 2 - 3 3 4 cf. Paus. 5,21,9; T a c , dial. 10,5; Quintil., instit. orat. 2,8,14 344s cf. Paus. 10,36,9; Philostr., V A 5,7; Suet., Nero 23,1 346 - 348 cf. Philostr., VA 4,24; Cass. Dio 63,14; Zon. 11,12; Suet., Nero 23,1; 24,4 349 cf. Paus. 6,13,3 320 a n "OXdurtou armen. 321 McudvSpioc, Seal. usvavSpoc, P 325 dTCe666r|] dvevetbSn Rutgers ex armen. 325s TepuaviKOc, Kafoap 6 Gelzer 332 NeiKOOTpaToc. armen. 332s dtp' ...iyevexo suppl. Rutgers ex a r m e n . 335 Tdux;.. .eBaoiXeue armen. 347 EOTecpavoOto Seal, eorecpavou P
11
The text is emended by Gelzer 1,168 on the basis of an inscription in Olympia (reppaviKov K a i a a p a , auTOKpatopoc, Ti(3epidu Kaioapoc. ZEBOOTOU uidv, viKr|aavxa OXupma Te9pi7ntip TEX£i[tp]..., Dittenberger/Purgold 1896, no. 221).
216
Iulius Africanus
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
A i a K o a i o c r r f j iS'. Expdxcov A\et;av5peuc
axdSiov.
T i x o c / P c o p a i c o v efiaoiXeve.
th
2 1 4 . Straton o f A l e x a n d r i a
s t a d i o n race.
T i t u s became R o m a n emperor.
A i a K o a i o a x f j lE'.'EppoyEvnc; HdvOioc;
axd8iov.
A o p i T i a v o c ' P c o p a i o j v eSaaiXeug.
th
2 1 5 . Hermogenes o f X a n t h u s
s t a d i o n race.
D o m i t i a n became R o m a n emperor.
A i a K o a i o a x f j ic'. ArtoXXocpavnc, 6 Kdt n d i t i c , Tapaeuc
axd8tov.
A i a K o a i o a x f j ^'.'Eppoyevnc; HdvGtoc, T O Sedxepov
axdSiov.
2 1 7 . Hermogenes o f X a n t h u s , for a second t i m e
A t a K o a i o a x f j i n ' . AnoXXtbvioc; A\et;av5peuc; rj'HXtoSojpoc;
axddtov.
218 . Apollonius o f Alexandria, or Heliodorus
A i a K o a i o a x f j i9'. ZxEcpavoc; KaTtTtdSoi;
axd6iov.
2 1 9 . Stephanus o f C a p p a d o c i a
A i a K o m o a x f i K ' . AVJXXEUC; AX£S;av6p£uc;
axd5iov.
2 2 0 . Achilleus o f A l e x a n d r i a
A i a K o r n o a x f ] Ka'. ©scovdc, 6 K a i ZpdpaySoc;, AXEcavSpEuc,
axd6iov.
2 2 1 . Theonas, also k n o w n as Smaragdus, o f A l e x a n d r i a
A i a K o a i o a x f j K|3'. KdXXtaxoc; ZiSfjxnc;
axdSiov.
222 . CallistusofSide
N e p o u a c ' P u j p a t o j v £(3aaiXEU£, psG' 6 v .
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
2 1 6 . Apollophanes, also k n o w n as Papis, o f Tarsus th
th
stadion race. s t a d i o n race.
N e r v a became R o m a n emperor, and after h i m .
< d v £ V £ u ) 0 r | xd>v iTtTtiov 6 6p6poc;.>
th
st
n d
stadion race. stadion race. stadion race.
< T h e horse race was reinstated.>
A i a K o c r i o a x f ] Ky'. EuaxoXoc, ItSijxnc;
axddiov.
A i a K o a i o a t f j KS'.'Iaapicov A\£crav5p£i>c;
axdSiov.
ASpiav6c'Pu>paituv EpaaiXeuE.
rd
2 2 3 . Eustolus o f Side th
2 2 4 . Isarion o f A l e x a n d r i a
stadion race. stadion race.
H a d r i a n became R o m a n emperor.
A i a K o c n o a t f j K E ' . Apiaxeac; MiXfjaioc;
axddiov.
A i a K o c r i o a x f ) KC,'. Aiovuaioc; 6 ZapEupuc; AX£t;av8p£uc;
axdSiov.
A i a K o c r i o a x f ] K ( ' . 6 auxdc; xo 6edx£pov.
th
2 2 5 . Aristeas o f M i l e t u s th
2 2 6 . Dionysius S a m e u m y s o f A l e x a n d r i a
stadion race. stadion race.
th
2 2 7 . T h e same m a n , for a second time. th
A i a K o a i o a t f j KT)'. AouKdc; AAEcdvSpEdc
atddiov.
2 2 8 . Lucas o f A l e x a n d r i a
A i a K o a i o a t f j K0'.'ETti8aupoc; 6 K a i Appcuvioc,, AXsijavSpEuc,
atddiov.
2 2 9 . Epidaurus, also k n o w n as A m m o n i u s , o f A l e x a n d r i a
atddiov.
2 3 0 . D i d y m u s < C l y d e u s > o f Alexandria
A v T o j v i v o c EuaE^rjcTupaicov ESaaiXeuE.
th
stadion race. s t a d i o n race.
A n t o n i n u s Pius b e c a m e R o m a n emperor.
A i a K o a i o a t f j X ' . Ai6upoc; < K X I 5 E U C ; > AX£^av6p£uc A i a K o a i o a t f j Xa'. Kpavaoc,
217
ZIKUUJVIOC;
A i a K o a i o a t f | X(3'. AxxiKdc, ZapSiavdc;
th
st
axddiov.
2 3 1 . Cranaus o f S i c y o n
axddiov.
2 3 2 . Atticus o f Sardis
stadion race. stadion race.
n d
Tiap£|3pa-
stadion race. Socrates was registered as the v i c t o r i n b o t h w r e s t l i n g a n d the p a n c r a t i o n ,
A i a K o a t o a x f ) Xy'. Anpfjxpioc; XIoc;
axddiov.
b u t he was u n f a i r l y d e n i e d the c r o w n b y the Eleans, i n favor o f D i o n y s i u s son o f Seleucus.
A i a K o a i o o x f j X5'.'Hpdc XIoc;
axdSiov.
Z o j K p d x r i c ; TtdXnv Kai TtayKpdxiov dTtoypaij/dpEVOc;, PEU0n UTtEp Aiovuoioi)
UTT.6 ' H X E I O J V
ZEXEUKECJC.
A i a K o a i o a x f j X E ' . Mvaoi(3ouXoc,'EXax£i)c AVTOJVIVOC;
M d p K o c nioc, Kai
axd5iov.
A i a K o a i o a x f j Xc/. AsiQaXfjc; AXE^avSpsdc;
th
2 3 4 . Eras o f Chios
axddiov. axddiov.
A i a K o a i o a x f j Xr)'. A y a 9 6 n o u c A i y i v f j x r | c
axddiov.
stadion race. Marcus A n t o n i n u s Pius a n d Lucius Verus became R o m a n emperors. 2 3 6 . Aeithales o f A l e x a n d r i a stadion race. 2 3 7 . Eudaemon o f A l e x a n d r i a stadion race. 2 3 8 . Agathopus o f A e g i n a stadion race. th
th
th
A i a K o a i o a x r j X0'. 6 auxdc; xo deuxEpov.
th
2 3 9 . The same m a n , f o r a second t i m e .
K o u o S o c ' P t o p a i t o v £(3aciX£U£v. A i a K o a i o a x f j p'. Avou(3icov 6 Kai £i5o<;, AX£t;av6p£uc;
axddiov.
C o m m o d u s became R o m a n emperor. th
2 4 0 . A n u b i o n , also k n o w n o f Pheidus, o f A l e x a n d r i a 354 cf. P a u s . 6,13,3 375 cf. Paus. 2,11,8 381 cf. Paus. 10,34,5 T p a i a v o c armen.
374 KAiSeuc armen.
362
AXeEcwdpeuc, armen. dAs^av8poc, P
378 Oitep Gutschmid uno P
EI5OC, a r m e n . avoupi... q>£i6ouc, P
s t a d i o n race.
2 3 5 . M n a s i b u l u s o f Elateia
A i a K o a i o a x f j X('. Eu5aipcov AXscjavdpEuc;
360
s t a d i o n race.
th
Bfjpoc'Pcopaitov EpaaiXsuov.
AOUKIOC,
rd
2 3 3 . Demetrius o f C h i o s
364
dvEV£U)6n...op6poc armen.
381 'EAOTEUC, armen. Epareuc, P
388 Avoupiurv...
s t a d i o n race.
Iulius Africanus
218
F65 Victors in the Olympic Games
A i a K o o i o o T f j u a ' . " H p o j v AAxcjavSpEuc;
OTdSlOV.
241 . H e r o n o f Alexandria
A i a K o c i o a T f ) p(3'. M d y v o c ; Kupnvaioc,
aTdSiov.
2 4 2 . M a g n u s < t h e L i b y a n > o f Cyrene
A i a x o a i o a T f j py'.'Ia^ojpoc; < 6 Kai ApT£piSojpoc,> AAE^avSpsuc;
OTdStov.
2 4 3 . I s i d o r u s , o f A l e x a n d r i a
IlepTivai;, elxa Zepfjpoc.'Ptopaicov
st
k^aaiXevaav.
219 stadion race.
n d
s t a d i o n race.
rd
s t a d i o n race.
P e r t i n a x , a n d t h e n Severus, became R o m a n emperors.
AiaKpaiOGTr) p 5 ' . 6 auxoc; T O 6eOT£pov.
t h
2 4 4 . T h e s a m e m a n , f o r a second t i m e
AiaKoaioarf] pe'. AAxJ;av5poc; A\£^av8p£uc;
aTdSiov.
245 . Alexander o f Alexandria
AiaKootoarf) pg'.'EmviKioc; Ku^LKnvoc;, 6 Kai Kuvdc;,
OTdSiov.
2 4 6 . E p i n i c i u s o f C y z i c u s , also k n o w n as Cynas
AiaKoaioaTrj p ( ' . Z a r o p v i A o c ; Kpf|c, TopTUVioc;
OTdStov.
2 4 7 . S a t o r n i l u s o f Crete, f r o m G o r t y n ,
A v T o j v t v o c ; , 6 Kai KapdKaWoc'Pojpaicov sBaaiXEUE.
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
A n t o n i n u s , also k n o w n as Caracalla, b e c a m e R o m a n emperor.
AiaKoaioaxfj pn'.'HA.t66a)poc;, 6 Kai TpwaiSapac;, AA£cav5p£uc,
OTdSiov.
AiaKOOLoaTr] p 6 ' . 6 auTdc; T O 5 £ U T £ p o v .
th
s t a d i o n race.
th
s t a d i o n race.
2 4 8 . H e l i o d o r u s , also k n o w n as T r o s i d a m a s , o f A l e x a n d r i a 2 4 9 . T h e s a m e m a n , f o r a second t i m e
TEAOC;.
The end.
MtXP' TOUTOD T f | V rcov 'OXuumdSaiv dvaypacpr)v eiipopev.
This is the end point of the registry of the Olympic games that we have found.
390 AiSuc, a r m e n . 391 6 Kai AprepiSopoc armen.
F66
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (238,21-24 M o s s h a m m e r )
F66
Toiixoic. role, xpo^oi? tpoE9rJTeuoev 'Clor\i, Apu>c, Icovdc, Naoiip, fjviKa Kai'Icovdc, EKrcep
2s
ps. Sym. f. 5 l
v
1
The Prophet
Jonah
At this time, Hosea, Amos, Jonah, and Nahum began to prophesy, at which time Jonah, upon being sent out to Nineveh, fled to Tarshish. Swallowed by a huge fish, he was disgorged on the third day. Africanus states that T a r s h i s h is Rhodes o r C y p r u s .
"On r) © a p a i c Asyouivn x&pa. iv fj 'Icovac. Scpvyev r) 'P66oc Kai r\ Kiinpoc e a r i v , a»c
AcppiKavoc. \iyzi. Is
Hi
cf. Ion 1,1-3; 2,1; Ios., ant. Iud. 9,208-214; Eus., praep. ev. 10,14,5; Eus., can. "84"; Chron. Pasch. T
190,12; A n o n . Matr. 22,14s; Georg. Mon. 251,4; Io. Anag. f. 115 ; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 35,3-6 = T h . Mel. 31,18-20); Iul. Pol. 114,2-4; 118,9s; Cedr. 186,2s; 187,4s; 189,9s; Mich. Syr. 4,16 [AB ] I s K a i . . . cpeuyei < B 2 KaTarto8eic B KataTtcuSek; A 3 K a i A B r\ Goar
T67
T67
G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s (239,8s M o s s h a m m e r )
Pekahiah,
King
of
Israel
th
Toi)Topaf|\ ic' eSaoiXeuae Ct>aKeaiac uioc Mavafip em, i'. AcppiKavoc; 5 E £Tr| B'. rou 8e K d a p o u
t w o years, A M 4724.
f\v STOC , 6 Y K 5 ' .
1
The 16 king of Israel was Menahem's son Pekahiah, for 10 years. B u t A f r i c a n u s says i t was
Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. [42,6s Bekker] = Th. Mel. [36,23s Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [132,2s Hardt] = Cedr.
[187,9s Bekker]) a\Ki'ac, (0aXKeiac. Iul. Pol.) b rov Mavaciu
vibe, rov naripa SiaSet;auevoc; eSaot-
Xeuaev err) P' (+ iv cxXXcv ('Iul. Pol.) 1 cf. I V Regn 15,23 (ann. 10 cod. A , ann. 2 cett. et textushebraicus); Georg. Mon. 262,12-14 [AB] 2 ,6V|/KS' Gelzer ,S\|Ay' A B
1
It is not possible to decide whether the whole text belongs to Africanus. The evidence provided by ps. Symeon is too scanty to resolve the problem. Probably, there was some chronological and biographical information about the prophets in the Chronographiae.
220
Iulius Africanus
T68
5
T68Pekah King of Israel
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 3 9 , 1 2 - 1 9 M o s s h a m m e r )
T68
Pekah,
King of
221
Israel
ToO'Icpat|\ i C EJJaaiXeuoe O O K E E uioc, 'PcoueXiou STn Kr|' K a r a TOV aKpiSfj Xoyov. TOU Se Koapou f^v
The 17 king of Israel was Remaliah's son Pekah, for 28 years, based on an accurate calculation. A M
ETOC. ,S\|/XS'. OOTCU y a p EupsSnaETai T6 8' ETOC, T O U ir)' K a i TeXeuTaiou (JaaiXeuic. TILV i ' cpuXcov 'flane
4734. In this way we shall find that the ninth year of Hoshea, the 18 and final king of the 10 tribes
ouvTpexov r e p c/ ETEI'ECEKLOU paaiXtcuc,'IouSa K a r a rf|v ypacpnv K a i {ou} KaXiic,, Ka6' 6 yryovev t]
of Israel, corresponds with the sixth year of Hezekiah, king of Judah. This is both reasonable and in
n p u T n TOU l a p a q X aixpaXaioia. e i a l U E V T O I r i v e t TCOV dvriypd(pcov K ' E x o v r a e r n rofj
accordance with the Scripture. I n that year Israel's first captivity occurred. T h e r e are, however,
aK££, cbc; K a i A 9 p i K a v 6 c , K a i EuOEplOC,,
Kai ETEpa
in', dXX' ov xpf| 7tEi9ea8ai Sid rfiv
eipp-
pevtyv d v a y K a i a v alriav.
th
th
s o m e m a n u s c r i p t s t h a t a s s i g n 20 years for Pekah,
1
as d o A f r i c a n u s a n d
Euse
b i u s , wheras others assign 18 years. But there is no need to heed them, based on the compelling reason already cited.
4s
Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. [42,7s Bekker] = T h . Mel. [36,25 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [132,3-5 Hardt] = Cedr.
[187,10s B e k k e r ] ) CDOKEE 6 tou TopeXidu T6V OaXKiav dveXtbv epaaiXeuae lrr\ K' (n' Cedr.). 4s cf. I V R e g n 15,27; Eus., c a n .
Hier
86,22; Georg. M o n . 262,16-18; Sync. 240,2-31 T69
[AB] 1 pojpeXiou A pcopeXeiou B
2 ,5\|/X5' Gelzer ,6\(/py' A B
The End
of the Northern
Kingdom
3 ouvrpexov Goar™ cruvrpexiuv AB
oil del. D i . | o u KaXiDc. A B EiKdrtoq Moss. The kingdom of the 10 tribes in Samaria extended from their first king Jeroboam, servant of Salo mon, over a period of 18 kings and 260 years. It began in A M 4513 and ended in the year demon strated, A M 4771. A c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s , t h i s was T69
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (241,28 - 242,3 M o s s h a m m e r )
AinpKEae 5 E r\ aini)
the y e a r 4 7 5 0 ,
2
and according to
Eusebius, the year 4455.
TCOV I' tpuXtbv |3aaiX£ia EV EauapEia dro TOU a' (JaaiXewc, aurcliv 'l£po|3a)dp
SouXou SoXoptovTOc ev SaaiXeuai in', ETEOI S E aE'. drcd ydp TOU KOOUIKOU ,8|/oa' £Xn,Ee, K a r a 6fi A c p p t K a v o v ,6\|/v',
Kard
SeEuoe(3iov ,5uve'. F70
2
cf. I l l R e g n 14,20; Sync. 221,16s
3
Manasseh's
Supplication
and
3
Liberation
cf. I V Regn 18,9-12; Hipp., chron. 668; Eus., can.™" 88';
Chron. Pasch. 200,13 - 201,10; Sync. 241,15-25; Chron. Synt. 94,30
It is stated by Africanus that w h i l e Manasseh was r e c i t i n g his song, his b o n d s , w h i c h w e r e m a d e o f i r o n , w e r e b r o k e n and he escaped.
4
[AB] 1 iepoj3o)dp B iepuiBodp A 1
While the majority of manuscript witnesses to the Greek text of I V Regn 15,27 supply "20" years for Pekah's reign, the numbers "28" and "30" are also attested, see Brooke/McLean 1917, ad loc.
2
According to Africanus, 1 Ahaz = Ol. 1,1, corresponding to A M 4727 (F64). After the 16 years of his rule ( I V Regn 16,2), the Northern Kingdom ended in the sixth year of the reign of his successor Hezekiah (TV Regn 18,10). This would correspond with A M 4748 (4727 + 15 + 6 = 4748). A M 4750 can, however, be independently verified from Africanus' dating of the completion of Solomon's temple. Africanus dated the completion of the Temple in A M 4457 (= 8 Solomon, T42.4), meaning that Solomon's 40-year reign ended in A M 4489. Beginning in the following year ( = A M 4490), the kingdom of Israel lasted 260 years up to A M 4750.
Iul. Pol. (116,22 - 118,8 Hardt) Mavdaanq vide 'EfeKiou eBaailsvcrev ht\ ve'. oiroq napavoucbraroq vnip navroq yzvouzvoq, iv eiSwXopavia Kai aiuaroxvoia StKaluv aipdruv, Seaptoq Kara ddav 6pyt]v naptXfjfBt] napd MapoS&x rov Aocwpicov BaoiXicoq, Kai SEOpoiq neneSripevoq 0"i5r|poTc Kai ev dy&Xuari XOXKCO eipypevoq, Ser/mv dvereive ueravoiaq, Si' rjq 6 8edq iKerevBeiq, SiEppnEfiv TOUC SEopouq atlroii, Kai rfj iSia yfj Kai BamXeia dnoKareorrjoev.
3
The transmission of John of Damacus' Hi'era is complex and much of it is not yet published. For the florilegium of Vat. gr. 1236, see Richard 1964,480f. In the two consulted Vatican codices this text has a marginal note in red ink saying "oxoXiov". However, this does not necessarily mean that the text is a scholion to John of Damascus. It seems more plausible to assume that it is an explanation of the preceding biblical texts (immediately preceding is II Par 33,11-13); it may well go back to John of Damascus. Cf. also Routh 463, n. ad loc.
cf. I V Regn 21,18; I I Par 33,11-13; OrMan; Ios., ant. Iud. 10,39-43; Io. Ant. fr. 50; Chron. Pasch.
4
A n apparent reference to the Prayer of Manasseh, a work recounting Manasseh's prayer of contrition after his imprisonment by the Assyrians. It is included in some manuscripts of the Septuagint in a section called Odes.
F70
Ioannes
Damascenus,
Sacra
parallela
(recensio
secundum
alphabeti
l i t t e r a s d i s p o s i t a , quae tres l i b r o s c o n f l a t ) , s e c u n d u m c o d i c e m V a t i c a n u m 1236, f. 1 5 8
r
gr.
( 4 6 3 C Lequien = PG 95.1436C)
'IoTdpnrai rcapd AcppiKavcu, S T I ev TCU XfiyEiv r q v cl)6r]v rov M a v a o a f j , r d Sfiapd 5l£pp d y n a u 5 n p a o v r a , Kai £q>uy£v.
220,8s; Georg. M o n . 235,10 - 237,2; Sync. 254,7-20; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 36,10-12 = T h . Mel. 32,13-15); A n o n . Matr. 25,4-15
Iulius Africanus
222
T71
T71 The High Priest Hilkiah
M i c h a e l Syrus 4,15 ( 4 , 5 3 c , 2 0 - 54a,15 C h a b o t ) iCDCX=3r< ^ I T ire* ^ » x s o r « ' n \jy*r?
nr*-A~73:r
ocVurtf*.! r O c i x k r<"tn\»i
^ l \ m - T l i n i C U Q ^ i T . t b O ^.QJSJn^.l nr* 1 -|y=3.1 am nc'Cicn r e ' a c o
.cncV\\\ '7l J
,_>cr\AcV\
rf*n».n i V i \ n » i
rdlca
a c n ^Aucua q p o i n . i g > c t
rdlst
rdlcn /
r< |-|\
As. rCliiTDinC'.i
The High Priest
Hilkiah
This priest Hilkiah, who according to some was the father of the prophet Jeremiah, lived in the time of Amon, Josiah and Jehoiakim, kings of Judah, as we have stated above. He administered his office
^•'isors'i vyre* rt'.-iacnu.-i
for 30 years. Concerning h i m there exist numerous witnesses in the sacred Scriptures, as w e l l as
^-*)inr> r g ' o - M - ^ i ^ > . T rc'chci.icnLCao
what these c h r o n i c l e r s w h o i n f o r m us a b o u t t h e h i s t o r y o f t i m e have r e v e a l e d
1
r c j ^ - i -i v^a.t A « I - I
OTJ^Jre'.i ,CTJL= ^A C U C L U -i^Q
T71
223
\ N . .1 rdL=c\\JL=o ^ l A c n ^ r t f ' . i
-
r d J c r j L i T->i A s .1 i c n nr'cVAj^j ,cb r c ' r i i i ^ f i o . i
c p o n i i o i r U r - f " 'cVAjao v y K
m
1
^79 ^lAcoa
i < a i j ^
about h i m . F o r t h e y speak at l e n g t h a b o u t t h e h i g h priest H i l k i a h , a r i g h t e o u s and f a m o u s m a n — t h i s a c c o r d i n g to t h e r e p o r t o f A n d r o n i c u s , A f r i c a n u s
and
John, w h o [ f o l l o w s ] Eusebius.
a
I s cf. I V Regn 22,4; Ier 1,1s; Sus 2 8; Hipp., chron. 741; Eus., can. " 96 ; Sync. 255,8; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 36,22s = T h . Mel. 32,24s)
4-8
cf. I V Regn 22,8-13; 23,4-24; I I Par 34,9ss; 35,8.19; Chron.
Pasch. 224,11-13; Sync. 255,18s; 256,16s; 260,23-25; Sym. Log. (Leo G r . 36,20 - 37,7 = T h . Mel. 32,23 - 33,4) 4 v y a i scripsimus pro v y o
F72 F72
King Jehoahaz
and the first
Tribute
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 5 7 , 1 3 - 1 8 M o s s h a m m e r ) Then the people of the land received Josiah's son Jehoahaz and anointed him and make him king i n
Efra K a i eXafSev 6 Xadc Tfjc. yfjc T 6 V 'IojcrvaC uidv 'Iuxriou, K a i expiaav a u r d v Kai K a T e o r n a a v a i r r d v tic, faaiXea ccvrl TOU rcaTpoc. auTou. EIKOXTI rpuBv eTdiv'Iuidxaij ev Tip paaiAeueiv a d t d v Kai Tpipryvov ePaaCXeuaev evTepouaaXfjp. K a i eSnaev a i i r d v apaii) Nexaco i v Ae|3Xa8a ev yfl Aipd9 TOU pq (3aaiXeueiv EV 'IepouaaXfjp. K a i fjyayev aurdv eic, AtyuTcrov, Kai ercepaXe cpdpov eni TT)V yrjv p' rdXavra 5
place of his father. Jehoahaz was 23 years old when he began to reign, and ruled for three months in Jerusalem. Pharaoh Neco bound him in Deblatha in the land of Aemath that he might not reign in Jerusalem, led him to Egypt, and imposed a tribute on the land of 100 talents of silver and one talent of gold.
dpyupiou K a i TaAavTov xpuofou. Nota marginalis: A t t h a t t i m e , the l a n d w a s f o r t h e f i r s t t i m e subject t o t r i b u t e , as Nota marginalis ad
1. 4s
[AB]:
TOTE
7Tpti)TOV
l)T[6(pOpOC, EyEVETO f|
yfj (Sc.
- > F46,204s; F 8 4 1-5 [AB]
1
cf. II Par 36,1-4; I Esdr 1,32-35; Eus., c a n . ' ™ 186; Sync. 258,2-6; 259,25-29 3 aipde I I P a r
A
epd9 A B iepd9 I I P a r
v
Africanus says.
Iulius Africanus
224
F73
F73 The Kings of the Persians
E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (314,19 - 316,18 F r i c k )
F73
Tempera r e g n i Persarum
Kings
of the
1
Persians
Chronology of the kingdom of the Persians
C y r u s P e r s a r u m r e x dissipans regna L y d o r u m et M i d o r u m das
The
225
regnauit O l y m p i a -
After
d i s s o l v i n g the k i n g d o m s o f t h e
Lydians and
Medes, C y r u s , k i n g o f
the
V I I et d i m i d i a m . I n a n n o a u t e m p r i m o r e g n i ipsius, i n quo c o n t i g i t c o n s u -
Persians, r e i g n e d for 7 Vi O l y m p i a d s . I n the first year o f his r e i g n , w h e n i t c a m e
m a r i s e p t u a g i n t a a n n o s d e p r e d i c a t i o n i g e n t i I u d e o r u m , relaxauit m u l t i t u d i n e m
to pass t h a t the 70 years o f t h e c a p t i v i t y o f the Jewish people w e r e c o m p l e t e d , he
f i l i o r u m I s r a h e l r e m e a r e a d p r o p r i a m h a b i t a t i o n e m . I n quo
anno fuit
initium
q u i n q u a g e n s i m a e quintae Olympiade. T e n u i t a u t e m Persarum r e g n u m
usque
D a r i u m , q u e r n o c c i d i t A l e x a n d e r M a c e d o et c o n d i t o r , annos C C X X X sic:
a l l o w e d t h e host o f the sons o f Israel t o r e t u r n to t h e i r o w n h o m e l a n d . I n t h i s year, i t was the b e g i n n i n g o f t h e 5 5
t h
Olympiad.
2
Up u n t i l Darius, w h o m Alex
a n d e r o f M a c e d o n , the F o u n d e r , slew, the k i n g d o m o f the Persians lasted years, as
230
follows:
I . C i r u s Persus a n n . X X X . I I . C a m b y s u s ann.
Villi.
I . C y r u s the Persian, f o r 30 years. I I . Cambyses, for 9 years.
2- 6
- » F34,19s.41-47.67s; F62,3s.21s; F65,133s; F74; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [46,15-20 Bekker] = Th.
Mel.
[39,23-28 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [140,10-12.17-21 Hardt] = Cedr. [252,7-12 Bekker])
Kupoe 6 nepoT|e KaxaXucae Tnv Mrjdwv Kai Aoovpiwv
Suvacrreiav, Kparrfoaq
re rfjq (< T h . Mel.)
Aoiaq anaonq,
iBaoiXevoev ern Xa'. TOUTOU (TOUTU) T h . Mel.) T npwrw evtauTtp e(56opr|Kov-
TaeTije x.povoe
T r
Cedr.) irei
K peroiKEoiae ca)pr(XppouTai. iv Si rw ixopivw
auyxtopet rovq Svvapivovq rwv'EBpaiwv
{ipxopivw Leo Gr. inopivw
oiKitJEiv dve\86vTae ra (eiq C e d r J 'Iepooo-
Xvpa, Kai rdv vadv avoiKoSopnBfjvai npooera^e. 3- 5'->F34,12-18;F77 9-14
6s vide infra app. ad 1.22-24
9->T75
S y m . L o g . (Leo Gr. [47,8-20 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [40,5-18 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [142,10s; 142,15 -
144,4 Hardt]) KapPucrqe d Kal Apra^ip^nq (6 avrbq Si icmv b Kai iv rw "EoSpa Xeyopevoq Apdaoaodd) b vibq SiaSe^dpevoq
rdv Kvpov
iBaoiXevoev ern 6KV1> (K b Kai NaBovxoSovdoop vibq Kvpov i. £. n' Iul.
Pol.). SipevSdriq Kai KtpapSioq (ZcpevSdrnq Kal KtpipSioq T h . Mel. cmipSioq pdyoq ovv rw dSeXcpw avrov Iul. Pol.) aSeXcpoi pdyoi (< Iul. Pol.), MijSm rw yivei, Pol.)
imdipevot
BaoiXevovoi {BaoiXevcn Iul.
pfjvae enrd.
Aapeioe d Kvpov
ptv d7rdyovoc, Y
pexpi ovunXrtpwoewq iepovoaXt)p ern el, Kai npbq rovroiq aXXa rpiaKOvra,
wore BeBaoiXevKivai
err\ \q' (id. B. i. Xq' < Iul. Pol.). Kard rovrovq rovq xpbvovq Tlvdayopaq b yiXooofoq Kai 'InnoKpdrnq b (< Iul. Pol.) iarpbq Hep^rie b Aapeiov
1
vibq iBaoiXevoev irr\ K'. pfjvae C-
ApTa^ep^ne b Sip^ov
b paKpbxeip {mi oiroq iv rw
irn 9 - 21
T h e fragment should be attributed to Africanus for the following reasons: a) At 1. 2-6 there is a mention of the synchronism 1 Cyrus = O l . 55,1 = last year of the Babylonian Captivity. This
Aprd(5avoe iBaoiXevoe aurde Si ion
ireXevrnae
iyvwpi(ero.
"EoSpa Apnaoao&d [Apdaoaodd
synchronism is well-attested in Africanus (F34,19f.41-47.67f). b) 230 years for the total of the
T h . Mel. d
Persian reign correspond to Africanus' system (T6.14; F93.51). c) The name conditor
6 iv T(I)"Ea6pa Xeydpevoe A p a a a 8 d Iul. Pol.] KEKXnrai [< Iul. Pol.]) iBaoiXevoev
('the
Founder') for Alexander is attested elsewhere in Africanus (F84.2). d) F93,40f states that
pa'.
Nehemiah was allowed to rebuild Jerusalem in the 20
F46.212-222.236-241 (e Manethone)
th
year of Artaxerxes Longarm; this was
th
the 115 year from the beginning of the Persian reign. I f Africanus' dates of the single Persian 124 ;
kings are summed up to 20 Artaxerxes, the total is exactly 115 years: 30 (Cyrus) + 8 (Cambyses,
cf. Hipp., chron. 702-715; Eus., chron. 33,
emended) + 7 months (Smerdes) + 36 (Darius) + 20 (Xerxes) + 7 months (Artabanus) = 95
Eus., reg. ser."™" 152; Io. Mai. 6,13.28; E x c . Barb. 261,27 - 268,23; Sync. 247,16-28; 278,
years and 2 months + 20 Artaxerxes = 115. e) The list gives 22 years for king Ochus, which is
2 - 6 cf.Io. M a i . 6,11
4s cf. Georg. Mon. 20,18s
7 et 22s cf. Hipp., Dan. 4,3.24; Eus., c a n .
Sync. 314,16-24
cf. Sync. 278,20 - 283,24
8-21
10- 29;
8
H i e r
a
9-18; 288,24 - 289,10; 295,15; 300,28 - 302,6; 306,7 - 308,6; Chron. Synt. 92s; 99; Anon. Matr. 29,14
peculiar to Africanus, see F46.237. The communis
- 30,9; 35,5 - 38,11; Cedr. 243,7-12; 249,20 - 252,6; 252,21 - 256,20; Sulp. Sev., chron. 2,8,1 - 17,1
to this king, see the chronicle material given in Helm 1956,362, note on p. 120, 11. 19-21. See
opinio (including Eusebius) assigns 26 years
also Gelzer 1,103-105. 9 V i l l i ] VIII G e l z e r e Sym. Log.
2
O n Africanus' dating of the end of the Babylonian captivity in Ol. 55,1, see the previous note.
Iulius Africanus
226
10
15
20
F73 The Kings of the Persians
I I I . Serdius < m e n s . > V I I .
I I I . Smerdes, f o r 7 < m o n t h s > .
I I I I . D a r i u s iuuenis a n n . X X X V I .
I I I I . D a r i u s t h e y o u t h , for 36 years.
V. X e r x e s m a i o r a n n . X X .
V. Xerxes t h e Great, f o r 20 years.
227
3
V I . Artabanus V I I .
V I . Artabanus, for 7 .
V I I . Artaxerxes m i n o r ann. X L .
V I I . A r t a x e r x e s t h e lesser, for 40 years.
V I I I . Xerxes i u n i o r m e n s . I I .
V I I I . X e r x e s t h e y o u n g e r , for 2 m o n t h s .
< V I I I I > . Sogdianus m e n s . V I I .
< V I I I I > . S o g d i a n u s , for 7 m o n t h s .
< X > . D a r i u s Stultus a n n . X V I I I I .
< X > . D a r i u s t h e f o o l , f o r 19 years.
< X I > . Artaxerxes M e m o r a t u s ann. X L I I .
< X I > . A r t a x e r x e s M n e m o n , for 42 years.
< X I I > . Ochus f i l i u s A r t a x e r x i a n n . X X I I .
< X I I > . O c h u s , s o n o f Artaxerxes, f o r 22 years.
< X I I I > . Alsus filius O c h i a n n . I I I I .
< X I I I > . A r s e s , s o n o f Ochus, for 4 years.
< i 5 ' AapEioc. 6 A p a d u o u sxn c/>.
< X I I I I . D a r i u s , son o f Arsamus, for 6 years.>
4
14 - * T78b,3s; F79; F81b; F93.31-43.54-58 (annus 20 Artaxerxis = 115 a primo anno Cyri).79s 15-24
S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. [48,15 - 49,4 Bekker] = Th. Mel. [41,4-19 Tafel] = Iul. Pol. [144,22 -
146,16 Hardt]) vide; rf\v o\pyf\v StaSet^dpevoq BaoiXeiiei pfjvac Suo.
E£pE,T)c 6 Aprat;ip(ov E o y S i a v d c (ZovySiavdq
Leo Gr. ZoySiavdq rdv Sepfyjv SiaSet;dpevoq Iul. Pol.) BaoiXevei ufjvac eriTd.
Aapeloc 6 Eep^ov (< Iul. Pol.) 6 erciKAr|9eic N60oq aveXuv rov (< Iul. Pol.) ZoySiavdv
(louySiavdv
Leo Gr.) ifiaoiXevoe Hepo&v (< Iul. Pol.) etn i9'. Apra^ep^nc, d Aapeiov Kai TlapvodnSoq rdv naTipa
8ia8e(,auevoc iBaaiXevoev err| pP'. Kara TOVTOVC roue xpdvovq IlXdrwv 6 tpiXdootpoq Kai
'ApiororeXt\q
iyvtopi^ero (ini rovrov ZaiKpdrnq d rpiX6oo
davaroinai,
Ktoveiov nivtov iv Tip Seopcornpiu. ini avrov QovKvSiSnq, Kai Sevocpaiv loropimi,
Kai TIXaTwv 6 (piXoooipoq, padnrfjq ZuiKpdrovq Kai Apiorinnoq Iul. Pol.). 0
Apracepcqc 6 enncXpGeicIlx ^ ifiaoiXevoev err\ KP' (< Iul. Pol.). Napofjc (Naafjc Iul. Pol.) TOUTOV SiaSet\dpevoq ifiaoiXevoev 'ixr\ 6'. Aapeloc 6 Apadpou ifiaoiXevoe fierd TOV Napofjv irr\ cf (Aapeioq ifiaoiXevoe p. r. N. e. it], d Apoapov T h . Mel.). AXe^dvSpou Se TOU MaKeSdvoc, Ilipoaiq
iniKeipivov,
Aapeiov oi nepi TOV Bfjooov avaipovoiv iv B&K-
rpoic,, Kai KaraXveTai rj riepadv paoiAeia, i
AAecavopoc, 6
Kai VXvpmdSoc vide, BaoiXevc, MaKeSovwv xeipoodpevoq KaBeiXev rfjq dpxfjq, Kai Ka-
TaXverai f| Ilepadiv 6uvaoreia Kai peTaTtircTei eiq MaKeSdvat; fj PaoiAeia Iul. Pol.).
following the generally accepted tradition, assigns six years to his reign (= 336-331 B C ) . With
19 ->• F46.237; Sync. (307,12s.l8s Moss.)
the addition of these years, the sum of the years of the reigns of the individual Persian kings
Tlepodv iP' iflaoiXevoev'Q.ypq d Kai Apra^ip^ov Tfjoaq Aiyvnrov
Gr. (Frick): Aapeloc 6 N69oc ("Darius, the illegitimate"). The missing reign of Darius III has been restored from the text of Symeon Logothete, which,
r
naiq ern e', Kara Si nvdq K'. (...) Ovroq o flxoq Kpa-
B' ern avaipeirat vnd Baytbov nvdq Tlipoov rwv ev reXet.
comes to 230 (see 1. 7, cf. T6.15). It is possible, however, that Africanus counted only the four years of Darius' reign in Egypt and excluded his remaining two years as king of Persia. For the
A n o n . Matr. (37,8 Bauer)
four years of Darius' rule in Egypt, see Africanus' version of Manetho's list of Egyptian kings
Tlxoc; 6 Kai ApTa^ep^ric ern KP'.
(F46.240 and n. 14 ad l o c ) . According to Africanus' chronology, the beginning of the Persian kingdom began in A M 4942, 70 years after the Babylonian captivity (= A M 4872; see F76,3f).
10 mens, scripsimus
11 A c ' Sym. Log. Gelzer Frick V7 cod.
cod. v o c a b u l u m erasum ut vidit Schoene V i m cod. supra 1. 7
18 X I ] XII cod.
16 V i l l i ] X cod.
14 ante V I I in
The end of the Persian kingdom 230 years later would thus have occurred in A M 5172. Since,
17 X] X I cod. | XV7J77 Sym. Log. Frick
13 mens, scripsimus
by Africanus' calculations, the 300-year reign of the Ptolemies ended in A M 5472 (see T6.16
19 X I I ] XIII cod. 20 X I I I ] XIIII cod.
21 supplevimus e Sym. Log., cf.
and F89,56f), the Ptolemaic kingdom began in the same year; this would mean that, for Africanus, Alexander's conquest of Egypt marked the end of the Persian kingdom.
228
Iulius Africanus
F73 The Kings of the Persians
229
A l e x a n d e r M a c e d o et c o n d i t o r e x t e r m i n a n s P e r s a r u m r e g n u m t r a d u x i t i n M a
After
cedonia r e g n u m p e r m a n e n t e m
'Founder,' t r a n s f e r r e d p o w e r t o M a c e d o n i a , w h i c h lasted for 230 years, u p t o
annos C C X X X ,
sub O l y m p i a d a centesima
duo-
decima.
22s
a n n i h i l a t i n g the k i n g d o m o f t h e Persians, A l e x a n d e r o f M a c e d o n ,
the 1 1 2
t h
the
Olympiad.
F93.47-54; T6.15; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [49,12s Bekker] = T h . Mel. [42,1s Tafel]) AXecav6poc, 6
MaxeSiov xr\\ TIepCTu>v KaraXuoac dpxqv rtepiqyev eic, MaKeSoviav (MaKeddvac. T h . Mel.); Sync. (314,21-24 Moss.) Tip airco irei r) ev ApBfjXoiq Tfjc, MnSiKfjc, fjxdtj udxi, ridv ntp\ Bfjooov
KaB'f/v Aapeioc utv imd
dvnpiQn TCOV BaKrpiavcov, AXe!;av6poc Si rfjv YlepoiKfjv BaoiXdav ovv rfj Ba-
BvXcdvi Kai Zovodv
npoonydyero,
SiapKioaoav and Kvpov
icoc, Aapdov ern aX'. Cedr. (256,20 -
257,1 Bekker) AXc^dvSpov Si TOV MaKcSovoq, nepi ov iv rafc BaoiXdaic eiptjoerai nXarvrcpov, oaic imKauevov
Uip-
Aapdov oi nzpi TOV Bfjooov dvaipovoiv iv BdKTpoiq. Kai KaTaXveTai r] Utpocbv Ram-
Xeia, icp' oAoic napaTeivaoa ITCOI rpiaKocn'oic, civ r d ^ev Tfjc: usToiKeolac; o', rd St itifjc o \ \ 2 2 - 2 4 -+ F65,207s; F82.34
F74
1
F 7 4 Cyrus and the Samians
I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 6,12 (122,65 - 123,72 T h u r n )
oi Z d u t o t 9a\aaaoKpaTfjaavKai dKOuaac, p£Td xpovouc, KOpoc, 6 |3aaiX E I X ; JTepacbv viKr|aac, K p o T o o v EHEorpaTEuaE K a r ' auTcov, Kai crup(JaXcbv auTotc, v a u p a x i a 7toX£pr|aac; r)TTr]0r| K a i scpuyE, Kai E X G O J V EIC, Tqv xcbpav auTou E a 9 d y n 5
M S T C X 6k T O dTtoXeoOai T T ] V (3aaiX.£iav TCOV Au8c&v
A f t e r t h e k i n g d o m o f the L y d i a n s w a s d e s t r o y e d , the people o f Samos g a i n e d
Tec,
c o n t r o l o f t h e sea a n d r e i g n e d over t h o s e parts. A f t e r a w h i l e , C y r u s , k i n g o f t h e
E|3aaiX£uaav rcbv pepciv E K E I V C O V .
Persians, h e a r d a b o u t this a n d u p o n d e f e a t i n g Croesus w e n t t o w a r t h e m . H e engaged w i t h t h e m , f o u g h t a b a t d e w i t h t h e m at sea, b u t w a s
against defeated
itepi oi 7io\epou Kupou K a i rciv Zapicov 6 oocpiiraroc. TluOayopac. 6 Zdpioc ouveypd\);aTO. 6 a r i c . Kai
a n d f l e d ; u p o n r e a c h i n g his o w n l a n d h e was m u r d e r e d . The most learned Pythagoras
ehtev a i i r d v K u p o v xeSvdvai eic. rdv noXepov. r a u r a Si Ttavra K a i 6 0096c, A 9 p i K a v 6 c expovo-
of Samos composed an account of the war between Cyrus and the people of Samos. He was the one
ypdcpqoev.
who also stated that Cyrus himself died in the conflict. Also the learned Africanus has recorded the chronology of all these events.
1-6 - » F62.22; F63a,2-4; F63b,5s; F73,2s Hi
1 cf.Hdt. 3,36; Eus., chron. 33,8s; 189; Eus., c a n . " 103,13-18; Sync. 281,13s; 287,21-26 Cedr. 242,24 - 243,6 (e Malala) regni Cyri)
I s cf. Eus., chron. 107,9 (e Diodoro Siculo); c a n . " 1
m e n
1 - 6 cf.
189 (anno 30
b
4 cf. Hdt. 1,214; Eus., chron. 189; Eus., can. *" 104 ; Sync. 282,18s
[OS1] 3 v i K q a a c , KpoToov SI < O 4 vaupaxia O auv itoXXatc, vauoiv SI 6 00961; O ox^unmoc, SI
1
The historical information given in the first four lines of this fragment is probably derived from Africanus. It should be noted that Eusebius (chron. 106f) has a list of Greek thalassocracies taken f r o m Diodorus Siculus and that the Samians are mentioned there. The technical term 8aXaaaoKpaTT|oavTec.
also suggests that Malalas took it from a source, which would have to be
Africanus, since the mention of Pythagoras i n this context does not seem to be helpful. We have no evidence that Pythagoras dealt with the history of Samos. The notice for him could originate in either Malalas or Africanus.
230
T75
T75
T 7 5 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus (282,18 - 283,2 M o s s h a m m e r )
T75a
Kupoc; o t p c i T e u a a c . Era MaaoayEtac im6 Topupidoc vuvaiKdc paaiXiSoc aurcuv Siecp9&pn. pe9' 5v
When Cyrus launched a campaign against the Massagetae, he was killed by a woman named Tomy-
Kau.puaT|C nalq Kpcnrel FlEpociv ETT| n'. TOUTOV OtOVTOU Tivec; elvai NaBoUYpSovOOCOp 6'
ris, their queen. After him, his son Cambyses ruled the Persians for eight years. Some, S u c h as
TOV
5
231
T75 The Identification of Cambyses and Nebuchadnezzar I I
Iulius Africanus
KaTa 'OXocpepvnv K a i TIJV'IouSfjS, cbc, K a i AcppiKavoc;, dmp dduvarov, npdvrov p
E V
The Identification of Cambyses and Nebuchadnezzar II
Africanus, t h i n k t h a t h e w a s Nebuchadnezzar I I , w h o was at t h e t i m e o f H o l o 1
fernes a n d J u d i t h .
naXaiOTivtic, K a i Aiyurcrou, OUTOC Si n ' pdva e t n ePaoiXEuae Kai mic Til) OKTCDKaidEKdra) ETEI aurou
year, Holofernes was sent out against Syria, Palestine and Egypt. But this Cambyses was king for
et;£Tt£pv(/ev OXocpEpvr|v; ETCEITO 6TI ETC! 'IcuaKEip TOU pEydXou dpxi£p£u>c> 6c, fjv uioc Ir|oou TOU 'ICOOE-
only eight years, so how did he dispatch Holofernes in his 1 8 year? Secondly, it is written that it
S£K,
was during the time of Joiakim the great high priest, who was son of Jeshua, the son of Jozadak, that
Tqv
y e y p a T C T a i 7t£7tpax9ai r d KaTd'Iou6f|9 K a i 'OXocp£pvr|v- d 6E'IcuaKEip psrd Tf|v KapPuoou TEXEU-
But this is impossible, first because it is written in Judith that in his 1 8
t h
o n 6KTa)Kai6eKaTa) etei airrou yeypa7rTai ev Tfj'Iouo"f|9 £caTT£OTdX9ai 'OXocpepvrjc. K a r a Xupiac Kai
th
the events involving Judith and Holofernes occurred. Now Joiakim began his service as high priest
d p x i £ p d . T E u 0 E V EIC STT| K'.
20 years after the death of Cambyses. 2s
—> F 7 3 . 9 ; ps. Io. Ant. fr. 37* (574 Ro.) 'O 'OXocpepvrjc TOU 5EUT£pou NaPouxoSovdaop, Sv "EXXt]-
VEC K a p P u a r | v KaXouoiv, rjv OTpaTnydc. Sync. (289,5s Moss.) Tdv KapPucmv T I V E C NaPouxoSovdacop vopicbuai TOV Kard rnv 'Iou5f|6- oi>K EOTC CSE, ac npoSeSeiKxai Kai £v rofc uerd SaxdrjcreTai.
Georg. Mon. 274,20s M E T O 5 E Kupov iPaoiXEUOE KapPuar|c
ravra
uioc auTou d K a i
Na(3ou6ov6aa>p KXqflEic ETq in'.
T75b 1 c f . H d t . 1,214; Eus., can."'" 104 Hdt.
3,66 ( a n n . 7, menses 5)
b
I s cf. Eus., c h r o n . 15,13; 33,12 (ann. 8, ita astr. can. et eccl. can.);
2s cf. Eus.,
c h r o n . ( C h r o n . Pasch. 270,2 = Eus.,
H i
c
c a n . " 104 ); Io. Mai.
6,13s; G e o r g . M o n . 20,21-22; Suda'Iou5ij9 I 431; A n o n . Matr. 30,4-6; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 47,8-10 =
Judith: During the reign of Xerxes the king of the Persians, the kings of the Ethiopians rose up i n rebellion against the Persians. W h e n the king went to war against them, the Jews turned their
Th. Mel. 4 0 , 5 - 7 = Iul. Pol. 142,10s); Sulp.Sev., c h r o n . 2,14,1 4cf. Idt 2,1
6s cf. Idt4,8
[AB]
y E y p a r c T a i B EyEypaxcTo A
attention to revolt and in their contempt for him returned to Jerusalem. When Xerxes arrived from 1
T o p u p i d o c Di. TOU pupidoc A t o u p u p i d o c B
|
6v B civ A
4
scd7T£crrdX9cu A EcartEOTdX9r| B 7 r d < B
the Ethiopians, he went to war against the Jews, entrusting the battle against them to Holofernes. And
so as Holofernes was setting siege to Jerusalem, a certain woman named Judith feigned affec
tion for him, and while he was sleeping cut off his head at night. After impaling his head on the city-wall, she put the Persians to flight. When the siege was lifted, the Jews were in this way relieved of their fear. Now Nehemiah,
T 7 5 b S u d a ' I o u S f j e I 430 (2,641 A d l e r )
the priest of the Jews, dealt boldly with him and persuaded him to
conclude a peace with them and allow them to rebuild Jerusalem, with Ezra as their leader. I u l i u s
A f r i c a n u s states t h a t Nebuchadnezzar, w h o was also k n o w n as Cambyses, was 'IouSfj9' 6TI eni HEp^ou, TOU POOIXECOC riEpociv, o i TCOV Ai6i6Ttcov POOIXEIC E n a v i a T a v T a i TlEpaaic, Kai
k i l l e d b y her.
2
TOU paaiX£a>c K O T ' EKEIVCOV OTpaTEUoavtoc, oi'Ioudaioi npdc drtdoTaaiv etdov K a i KaTacppovijaavTEC auTOfi Eni T T I V 'IepouoaXf|p dvf]X9ov. OUTOC S E r t E p i y e v d p E v o c rcbv Ai9i67tu)v ETC! TOUC 'Ioudaiouc O T p a t e u E i 'OXocpepvf| r d v KOT' a u T f i v ndXspov E n i T p ^ a c . rtoXiopKouvTOC TOIVUV 'OXocpEpvou Tijv 5
'IepouCTaXfjp, y u v f ] TIC, dvopa 1ou6ij9, Ttpoartoir|aapEvr| Tf|v cpiXouoav aurdv, cue £Kd9EudE, vuKTdc drcETEpEv a i ) T o u Tf|v K£cpaXf|v K a i
dvaaKoXomoaaa T a u r r | v eni TOU TEIXOUC cpuyEiv rcapEOKEuaoE
O n this identification i n Africanus, see Gelzer 1,109-111. It should be noted that Eusebius re H l
c
ports this information and attributes it to 'Hebrew authors', Eus., can.
daicov iEpEuc; NepEoiac rcapppoiav EXCUV npoc aurdv ETCEIOEV aurdv dpfjvqv OTC£iaao9ai repde aurouc
Chron. Pasch. 270,2 (nap' 'Eppaiotc). O n the other hand, it is interesting to observe that ps.
Kai cvyxaJpfjcrcu auroic dvaKTiaaa9ai Tf|v'l£pouaaXf|p,"Ea6pa r t p o p y o u p E v o u aurciv.
io
1
TOUC; riEpoac;- OUTCU TE Tfjc rcoXiopKiac Xu9£tar|c drcr)XXdyriaav oi'Ioudaioi TOU cpdpou. d 8E T U V ' I O U -
" 104 (ab Hebraeis);
John of Antioch, fr. 37*, mentions this information through a perspective which is not Greek:
IouXlOc; 6e
'OXocp£pvr|c . . • dv "EXXn,vec KapPuonv KaXoDaiv (i.e. the author does not consider himself as
A9ptKav6c; Aeyei, O T I Na(3ouxo6ov6aop, 6 K a i Kap(5i3ar|c;, dvaipeixai 671' auTfjc;.
"EXXnv); on the text see also Roberto 2005b,287f. 2
Cf. Idt 13,6-8, according to which Judith slew Holofernes, Nebuchadnezzar's general. The sentence i n its present form must be a misunderstanding of Africanus, either by the lexicogra
[AGIFVM] 1
rou
6-10
Kal...auTf)c < F
7
TEexVMsolis
8
Nepeoiac Wolf
pher or his source. About Africanus it does not provide more than the identification o f
2
8s Ttpdc . . . c t v a K T i a a a O a i < V 9 dvaKTfjoao9ai G I M
Cambyses (therefore considered
testimonium).
Iulius Africanus
232
F76
T76 The Chronology from Adam to the Babylonian Captivity
S y m e o n Logothetes (Leo Grammaticus [ 3 8 , 1 7 - 2 2 Bekker] = Theodosius
F76
The Chronology
from
Adam
to the Babylonian
233
1
Captivity
M e l i t e n u s [ 3 4 , 4 - 8 Tafel] = G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s c o n t i n u a t u s [ 1 8 0 , 1 - 6 M u r a l t = PG110,3O4BC])
From t h e
first
y e a r o f A h a z and t h e
first
O l y m p i a d up to this captivity, there are,
2
3
therefore, 144 years in all; from Saul the first king of the Hebrews, 490 years; from the death of SuvdyeTai.Toivuv CXTtd TtpuJTOU 8TOUC,
Axa(
K a i TtptbTnC,
'OAUpmaOOC,
pEvpi
TfiaSe Tfjc,
UETOCKf|Osu)c £Tr| pu6', drco Si EaouX roti rcpiirou SamXeiiovToc, 'EBpaiuiv err) u p ' , euro 6e Tf)q T E -
4
5
Joshua, son of Nun, 1100 years, from Noah and the Flood, 2610 years; from Adam, 4 8 7 2 years.
6
l
XeuTf]c/Ir|o-oO TOU Naur] ZXT] ,ap', arto Si Nii)£ K a i TOU KaraicXuopou ETt] , p>X'> c™d Si A6au £Tr| ,6coo|3'.
3s -> T40,ls + F34,65s
4 Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [43,16-20
Bekker] = T h . Mel. [37,24-27 Tafel]) AKOXOVQOV Xomdv imSpauEiv
1 —*F64
Toiq iv rote, o' rfjq aixpaXuioiaq
ETEOIV oiv
2 ->F34,66
rjyrioauivoiq.
3
F34.63-66
&xpt TOUTOU TOV TEXEVTMOV
roiiq itpeZfjq xpbvovq and TOV npwTov
'IwotKEiu ouvdyovrai drc6 ASdp ,6u>op" ETn. Xomdv
irovq ZESEKI'OV
SEI qn
2 pi£TOLKEO"ictc Leo Gr. | pp6' T h . Mel. (cod.) Georg. Mon. ppa' Leo Gr. sed lege ppe' | vo' Th. Mel. 1
(cod.) vq' L e o Gr. uC Georg. Mon. cont. (Muralt) 3 ,Px ' Th- Mel. ,Px' Leo Gr.
T77
Daniel
and
the
7
Captivity
T77a
Daniel, together with his companions Ananias, Azarias and Mizael, was part of this captivity. Welleducated, this Daniel proved pleasing to King Nebuchadnezzar. T h i s is w h a t A f r i c a n u s also
1
The chronological information found in this unattributed text is for the most part an accurate representation of Africanus' reckoning. See also Gelzer 1,94 and Schwartz 1895,32.
T77
2
More precisely, 145 years. Africanus numbered 215 years from Ol. 1,1 to the end of the 70 years of the Babylonian captivity in 1 Cyrus (= O l . 55,1), see F34.41-43. The subtraction of 70 years
T77a
from this total would produce 145 years for the period of time from Ol. 1,1 to the beginning of the captivity (or 147 with the variant reading of 217 years, see F34, n. 6).
1
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 6 5 , 2 9 - 266,8 M o s s h a m m e r ) 3
2
S y n c . : G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 6 1 , 1 4 - 1 9 M o s s h a m m e r )
4
For the 490 year chronology from Saul to the captivity, see F34.66. For Africanus' calculation of this sum, see F34.63-66: 30 (the years of the elders) + 490 (the judges) + 90 (Eli and Samuel) + 490 (the kings) = 1100 years.
"EK Taurnc, Tfjc aixpaXaiaiac, f\v AavifjX dpa role, ouv a u r a A v a v i a , Ai^apia, Mif,afjX. OUTOC; d Aavif|X rtaiSeuSEic,
TT)V
rcaidEiav E u d p E o r o c , EyevEro
TCO
(5aaiXsI NaPouxoSovdacup.
TaiJTa
5
K a i 6 Acppi-
According to T40,lf, Africanus counted 4292 years from Adam to the end of the rule of the judges. Since the period of time from the end of the judges to the captivity lasted 580 years (F34,
65f), the years from Adam to the captivity total 4872. The number of years from the
Flood (= A M 2262, T45.10) to the captivity would thus come to 2610 (4872 - 2262 = 2610). test.: l i n e . S y n c . ' [ A B ]
6
See previous note.
7
The repetition of 11. 5-7 of this text in two differing contexts and in identical wording suggests either that his knowledge of Africanus was indirect or that he was drawing upon previously
1 cf. E u s , c a n .
H i s r
98
b
I s cf. D a n 4,1-5
2 - 4 cf. Hipp., Dan. 1,6,1s; Hipp., chron. 679; Sync. 260,20s
recorded notes.
234
Kavoc, u a p r u p c o v , o n
5
T77 Daniel and the Captivity
Iulius Africanus E K Tfjc; (3' aiyuaXcoaiac. l o u 6 a f\v 6 T E A a v i r j X K a i o l rpElc,
attests, namely t h a t D a n i e l and the three y o u n g m e n
235 were f r o m the s e c o n d c a p
TICXISEC. navoScopoc. SE Kai erepoi r
t i v i t y o f Judah. But Panodorus and other historians say that they belonged to the captivity of Sa
ciac,. r o O T o u S a
maria under Salmanasar. The twentieth king of Judah was Sedekias, 11 years, A M 4896. A f r i c a
a'
TOU
K'
e|3aoiXeuae SeSeKiac, etn i a ' .
ETOUC; ZE5EKIOU
rd
O ' ETT]
TOU S E K o a p o u
i^v
ETOC,
,5cooc/. AcpptKavdc, ClTtO
Tfjc, aixpaXcoaiac, dpiBpEl. rep
E ' ETEI I E S E K I O U ,
Koopou
nus
n u m b e r s the s e v e n t y years o f the c a p t i v i t y f r o m the first year o f S e d e k i a s .
8
In the fifth year of Sedekias, A M 4900, the great prophet Ezekiel began to prophesy. 64 ,5^', r j p f c d r o npocpntEUEiv 6 pryac, TtpocpqTqc/lECEKiqX.
test.:Sync. 3s
1
2
5 TouTouSa inc. Sync. [AB]
Sym. L o g . (Leo Gr. [45,1-12 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [38,21-30 Tafel]) OiVoc b NaBovxoSovooop
TOV inbpdrjce
Tpi-
TCX lepoobXvua, nputzov pev ore iv rep Tpfru) trei 'EXiaiceiu avfjXde Kai iXaBev aurov re
'/e^ovi'av Kai rfjv TOVTOV prrxipa Kai ovv Tip aXXco nXfjdet rov npoffJTriv'Ie(exifjX, ETOC ayiov Tfjc BaoiXeiaq npibrov- SEUTEPOV SE OTE ev rep rpiTtp pnvi Texoviou, TOU Kai 'IcoaKeip, dvqX6£ Kai e\a(3e ouv eTEpoic. T 6 V AavinX Kai Avaviav Kai MiaaqX K a i Acdpiav (A(drov T h . Mel.), ETOC, ayiov auroc. 6y8oov rqc; BaoiXaac. (< T h . Mel.), TO St rphov ore iv rip ivSeKarw itu rbv
TOV ZeSeKiov dvfjXde, Kai
uiv vadv ivinpnae, TOV Si ZeSzKiav iqeTvcpXiooe, Kai TOVC vloiiq avTov ovv iripoiq KaTiapafc, Kai
TO Aoirrdv nXfjQoq anf/yayev eiq aixuaXwoiav, ITOC ayiov ambq Tfjq BaoiXeiaq ivveaKaiSexaTov.
Exc.
Barb. ( 2 5 8 , 1 - 5 Frick) Et hunc iterum adduxit Nabugodonosor rex Babyllonis ad se ligatum catenis et multitudinem populi filiorum Israhel, in quibus et Danihelem et qui cum eo erant Annaniam et Hiezechielem captiuos duxit i n Babylonia. Cedr. (198,7-17 Bekker) AdeTtjoavToq Si Tnv popoXoyiav 'IioxKeiu fjXde naXiv eiq 'IepovoaXfju Na&ovxoSovboop,
Kai TOVTOV xeipiooauevoq Kai dveXibv Kai dno
TOU Teixovq ptipfjvai KeXevoaq ciTatpov era TTOAUV KaTiXme xpbvov, BaoiXevoavTa iTn ivSeKa. nepi ov fnaiv 'Iepeuiaq TdSe Xeyei Kiipioq ini 'lioaKeip vibv 'Iiooiov- ovai ini TOV avSpa TOVTOV. OV un Kbyovrai avTov,
lb dSeXcpi, ovSi ufj KXavoovrai avTov,
oi" uot, Kvpie, Kai oi uoi, aSeXcpi- aXXa Ta
TapfjoeTai, Kai ovpfncpiodeiq biipfjoeTai ijteKeiva
Tfjq nvXnq'lepovoaXfju. TOTE K a i Aavif^X dTtqxBq Kai
oi TpElc T r a f f i c , K a i dXXoi TOU Xaou TCXEIOTOI Kai pspoc, rcov OKEUUIV Kupiou etc, Ba|3uX
5s
—>
T6,14; F34.19-24.67; F46,207s; F76; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [43,16-20 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [37,24-27 Tafel])
AKOXOVOOV
Aoi7rdv imSpaueiv miq iv roiq o' Tfjq aixpaXcooiaq eTeoiv fjynaauevoiq. &xpi TOV
TOV TOV TeXevTaiov lioaKeiu ovvdyovrai dnb ASdp ,SiooB' ern. Xoindv ouv roue. £cp£E,nc. xpdvouc, dn6 TOU
TtpcoTou
ETOUC, Z E S E K I O U SEI
yqcpicEiv.
3s c f . D a n 1,1-6 5s cf. I V Regn 24,18 - 25,21; I I Par 36,11-21;I Esdr 1,44; Clem. Alex., strom. 1,21,127,1s; H i p p . , Dan. 1,3,4-8; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 44,22 - 46,18 = T h . Mel. 38,18-27); Iul. Pol. 134,16- 140,19 6 s c f . E z l , 2 2
1
2
4 £K B EV A 5 K' Sync. K E ' Sync. | f\v ETOC < Sync.':A 6 ru> o' ETEI Sync. :A | dpi6p£l rqc aixpaXtoalac. S y n c . : A 2
T77b The
sum of years from the burning of the Temple to its reconstruction is 70 years, and from the first
year of Cyrus who returned the captives, 44 years. If someone asks why the Hebrews say that it was built in 46 years, this difference of two years arises from the fact that some reckon from the begin ning of the prophecy of Jeremiah, others from the third year of Joachim, others from the burning of
T 7 7 b M i c h a e l Syrus 4,21 ( 4 , 6 5 a , 1 5 - 2 6
Chabot)
the Temple. A f r i c a n u s c o u n t s f r o m the b e g i n n i n g o f the r e i g n o f Sedekias; Daniel, from Jeremiah; Clement, from the time of the burning of the Temple.
re'cKix.
- L . rt'in,
ISOJC ^SJ.T i u K
rpi~7>i\n
fVi-TjiiV
calAlaj
1
fVilr\
^T73 ArdkJ.i
r ^ 3 3 V k . r q a »cpa oxa.Tn»
cK.rc' 3
rdiii.
lArjcnre' OJPli.-i Q ' i s o K ' i
r-r'inri^. , i c \ J L
c p o \ in.-t^r-r"
Jla
rd»'in^.
ndijcD.i 8
5 Barhebr. ( 2 6 - 2 7 Wallis Budge) And Clemens reckons from the burning [of the temple] the seventy years of the Captivity until the second year of Darius ... and Africanus from the beginning [of the reign of] Z e d e k i a h .
For Africanus' division of these 70 years according to the years of individual rulers, see Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [44,22 - 46,18 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [38,18-27 Tafel]); 11 years Zedekiah + 25 years Nebuchadnezzar + 12 years Marodach + 4 years Baltasar + 17 Darius + 1 Cyrus. O n the pro blem, see also Gelzer l,100f. For the Logothete group as a witness to Africanus, see more generally Wallraff 2006,56-58.
236
10
237
F78 The Seventy Weeks of Daniel 1
F 7 8 C h r o n i c o n Paschale (307,15 - 308,9 D i n d o r f )
F 7 8 The Seventy Weeks of
[praecedit D a n 9,24-27 6] 'EvTEuBfiV OUV AcppiKavoc £ ^ a p i 6 | i £ l TOV EV Tfj aUTfj 7tpOCpr|T£ia
F r o m t h i s p o i n t o n , therefore, Africanus enumerates the n u m b e r o f years i n t h e
Daniel
2
ouvTEivovTa o u p o v o v km Tf]v T O U atoTr|p(ou KripuypaTOc; rtapouaiav, aXXa y a p Kai EIC, ert] vo', di napd rep AaviqA rcpocpn,-
parousia
TeuOeToai o' TCOV ETCOV eBSopdSec; rnv dpxqv eXaBov, K a i crupnXqpouvrai eic TO K(3' ETOC, Tfjc r j v E p o v i a c
the 'weeks' of 70 years prophesied in Daniel took their beginning and are completed in the 2 2
TCOV
5
Iulius Africanus
£ | 3 8 o p . r J K o v T a £(3Sopd6cov dpi9pov,
TiBepiou Kaiaapoc,, fjyouv 6' ETOC, aa' 'OXupmd6oc, Kai TCOV pEV £9' EpViopdScov riXqpoupEvcov sic, TO IS'
same p r o p h e c y o f the 70 'weeks,' a n u m b e r w h i c h extends n o t o n l y u p t o t h e o f t h e p r o c l a m a t i o n o f s a l v a t i o n , b u t also for 490 years.
st
3
From this point, nd
year
4
of the rule of Tiberius Caesar, that is the fourth year of the 201 Olympiad. For the 69 weeks are
eroc. Tfjc fjy£p.ovtac TiBepiou Kaiaapoc Kai rcpcorov ETOC a(3' 'OXupmd6oc, EV ci fj Ttapouaia f| i m TO Bd-
completed in the 14 year of the rule of Tiberius Caesar and the first year of the 2 0 2
rcriapa Kai fj apxfj TOU ccoTr|piou K r i p u y p a r o c TOU pEydXou 9EOU K a i acuTfjpoc fjpcbv'Iriaou XpioroO. Tfjc
the time of the parousia at his baptism, and the beginning of the proclamation of salvation of the
6E Xomfjc piac Ep6opd5oc, fjric SuvapcbcTEi 6ia9rJKr|v rtoXAoic, rcXr|poupEvr|c> cbc £i'pr|Tai, K a r a TO K B '
great G o d and our Savior Jesus Christ. A n d the remaining one week, which 'will strengthen a
ETOC Tfjc TipEplou Kaioapoc povapxiac. TO 6E fjpiau Tfjc EpSopdSoc, EV cl> cpr|cnv 6 rcpocprjirric,
covenant for many,' is completed, as has been said, in the 2 2
ApBijoerai poo 0ooia, cp6dv£i K a r a r d i9' ETOC Tfjc Tipepiou povapxiac, fjyouv T t r a p T o v ETOC OP'
And
'OXupradfjoc, K a 8 ' 6 rdv EKOUOIOV Kai cuxmoidv i m i p E i v E crraupdv Xpiordc 6 dXri9iv6c 8sdc rjpcov.
in the 1 9 year of the reign of Tiberius, that is the fourth year of the 202
th
nd
nd
Olympiad, at
year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar.
the half of the week, in which the prophet says, 'My offering will be taken away,' is completed th
nd
Olympiad, at which time .
Christ, our true God, underwent of his own will the life-giving Crucifixion. 1-3
- » F93,19s.22-25.31-33.54-69.78-83.100-103;
Exc.
Barb. (264,16-18 Frick) ( - » cf. app. ad
F79.2-4) Post h a e c et Africanus dinumerans ipsam prophetiam septem ebdomadarum et septuagesimum n u m e r u m extendens ad Christi aduentum. 3s cf. Dan 9 , 2 4 - 2 7 9 cf. D a n 9,27 9
T78a [V] 4 o' TCOV transposuimus TCOV o' V 5 aa' V recte probabiliter cry'
5
10 oP' V corr. Di. 6
F r o m t h a t p o i n t , Africanus n u m b e r s t h e 70 'weeks' according t o t h e p r o p h e c y T 7 8 a E u s e b i u s , C h r o n i c a ( C h r o n i c o n Paschale [ 3 1 1 , 3 - 9 D i n d o r f ] )
o f D a n i e l , e x t e n d i n g t o 490 years. A n d one would find them completed after the Re surrection of Christ during the reign of the Roman emperor Nero. During his reign the city began
'EVTEUSEV
AcppiKavoc, dpi9p£i K a r a Tf|v
TOU
A a v u j A TtpocprpEidv
T O V TCOV
o ' S(3-
OOpd8cOV d p t Q p o V , CTUVTELVOVTa Eic; £Tr| U p ' . Kai eupoi TIC aurdc rtEpaioupEvac psrd rfjv
to be besieged, and endured the final capture, that is the captivity, in the second year of Vespasian, lh
the emperor who succeeded him, and the second year of the 212 Olympiad.
TOU Xpiatou dv&Xryyiv ETC! rfjv dpxfiv NEpcuvoc'Pcopaicov auTOKpdropoc, Ka9' ov fj TtdXic dpcapevr| noXiopKEiaflai SeuTipci) ETEI TOO p£T' aurdv paaiXEuaavroc OuEonaaiavoO Kai 5Euripco aiP' 'OXuu5
mdSoc rfjv E a x d x r | v aXcooiv, fjyouv aixpaXcooiav, UTCEPEIVE. 1
For a parallel text in Latin independent o f the Chronicon Paschale, see the Excerpta Barbari (in app. to 11. 1-3). Close verbal similarities between the two witnesses and terminology typical of
Is
cf. supra app. ad F78.1-3
1 - 5 Eus.,
can.
Hier
f
(114 Helm) Neemiam, qui muros Hierusalem con-
Africanus suggest that this is a direct quotation from his chronicle. See, for example, the use of
struxit, consummasse opus X X X I I anno Artaxerxis regis Persarum Ezras memorat. Si quis autem ab
T t a p o u a i a (1. 5) (= aduentus); for Africanus' use of the word in connection with the beginning
hoc tempore L X X
ebdomadas a Danihelo scriptas numeret, quae faciunt annos C C C C X C , rep-
of Jesus' ministry, see F93.24.29.83.108 (and n. 18 ad loc); F94,lf. Note also the use of ef,api9-
periet eas in regno Neronis expletas, sub quo obsideri Hierusalem coepta secundo postea Vespasiani
p£co (= very literally dinumerans). Because the reference from Eusebius that follows (T78a) is more of a paraphrase, it has been classified as testimonium.
anno capitur. E u s . , can."""™ (194 Karst) Und wenn man v o n da an zahlt die 70 Wochen, die bei Daniel vorkommenden, welche ausmachen 490 Jahre, so wird m a n finden, daC unter Neron d e m
2
Selbstherrscher vollendet worden sind die Wochen, unter welchem d e r Beginn d e r Belagerung d e r Stadt ward; n a c h Neron, i m zweiten Jahre des Vespianos, erlitt s i e dann vollends d i e letzte
That is, in the context of the Chronicon Paschale, Ol. 81,3. Cf. F93,57, according to which the starting point of the prophecy in Africanus was O l . 83,4.
3
The explanation of the chronology of the 70 weeks in Daniel that follows differs from Africa nus' own interpretation. Africanus assigned only one year to the period between Christ's bap
Zerstorung. S y n c . (299,25-30 Moss.) (-> T80d) Tdc pfivroi o ' eP5opd5ac n a p a TCO AavujX gcoc X p i aroO f j y o u p E v o o EVTEUBEV dpi9p£ia8ai 6EI K a r a rdv AcppiKav6v irrj up'. Euaepioc 6E d KaioapEuc
tism and the Crucifixion. The endpoint of Daniel's prophecy by his reckoning was 16 Tiberius
cpnaiv OTI ei T I C EVTEUSEV dpi8prja£i£ r d napa TCO AaviqX o' Ep8opd8ac, < a i > yivovrai irr\ vo', E u p o i
= O l . 202,2; see F93,57f.
dv autdc Ercl Nepcova "Pcopaicov a u T O K p d r o p a TtEpaioupEvac, Ka8'6v rtoXiopKEioSai dpc;apEvr| rj
4
Chabot) Cest d e cette epoque d'Artaxerxes qu'Africanus commence a compter les semaines indi-
5
In the Chronicon Paschale, the text is not explicitly attributed to Eusebius; see, however, the parallels in the apparatus of secondary witnesses, in particular Syncellus.
quees par Daniel (cf. etiam 1. 5-10 Chabot). 6 [V] 5 urcopeivai V corr. D i .
Text; aa' (201). The more accurate Olympiad number would be ay' (203). 490 years from Ol. 81,3 would be O l . 203,4 (reckoning inclusively).
ndXic p£Td NEpcuva ETOUC P' OuEarcaaiavou rf|v eaxdrqv dXcoaiv urcEpEivEv. Mich. Syr. 5,1 (1,108,3s
Hi
In O l . 90,1, according to the Chronicon Paschale. Cf. Eus., can."™" 194: O l . 87,1; Eus., c a n . " f
114 : 01.86,4.
Iulius Africanus
238
T78b
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 7 7 , 1 2 - 1 9
T78 The Seventy Weeks of Daniel
Mosshammer)
T78b
Mapooxcuoc. o e did xfjc 'EaGfjp TOV PaoiXea grcaoev dvaipcOfjvai TOV Apdv. TIVEC p £ v odv Tdc o'
Kai AcppiKavoc,, TtdXecoc;, fJTic, yeyovE K a
V
E(36op.dSac d-rcd TOUSE TOU X P ° ° U pouXovrai dpi8p£lo6ai, E T E p o i 6 E , OJC,
Kai reXeiac, dvoiKoSopfjc; T O U v a o u Kai Tfj<; K ' E T O C , ApTai;£pc;Ol) T O U K a i MaKp6j(£ipoc;, d r o p tjv
cxTto N e s p i o u
ra 5
TO
239
K o o p o u ,Ecn'. ETEpoi dred Tpc
But through Esther, Mordecai persuaded the king to kill Haman. There are those, then, who would reckon the 70 weeks from this date, whereas others, s u c h as A f r i c a n u s , r e c k o n
them
f r o m N e h e m i a h a n d t h e final b u i l d i n g o f t h e T e m p l e a n d t h e city, w h i c h o c c u r r e d i n the 2 0
t h
year o f A r t a x e r x e s , also k n o w n as ' L o n g a r m . ' This was A M 5068. A n d
oiKodopfjc TOO vaou Tpc did Zopo|5d|3£\ Kai'Iqaou TOU u i o u ' I u o E d E K , Tip (3' ETEI A a p E i o u , dpi6pouoi
still others count the 70 weeks from the building of the Temple under Zorobabel and Jeshua the s o n
Tdc auTac o' ep6opd6ac.
of Josedek in the second year of Darius.
2 - 4 — F93,33-45.54-57.79s 1 cf. E s t 7,1-10
I s cf. Hipp., chron. 685
2 - 4 cf. II Par 36,22s; I Esdr 2; 5,1 - 7,5; II Esdr 12,17 -
13,37; 15,14; H i p p . , chron. 684; Eus., can.™" 160
F79
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 9 8 , 1 2 - 1 9
a
Mosshammer)
F 7 9 Ezra the Priest A9ptKavou Ttspl TOU "Eodpa ETtTaKaidEKdxou and Aapdiv TOU rtpurrou [ipiwqZuYXCupqaavTOc; ApTac;£pi;ou fjGpoioev "EaSpac, i d T E
Tfjc;
'IouSaicov
atXpaXcoaiac,
th
From Africanus, concerning Ezra, the 17 priest from Aaron, the first priest:
T U > V O K E U W V T O U v a o u rjX0Ev excuv E I C , ' I s p o u o a -
W i t h the p e r m i s s i o n o f Artaxerxes, Ezra c o l l e c t e d the r e m n a n t o f t h e Jewish
ETtiyapiac, auTOUC, d v a p e p i x 9 a i T O I C , gGvEOiv, r ) v d y K a ( £ TOUC; O U X opofiGvEic; E X O V T O C , EC,£d>aai g K a c r r o v rf)v yuvaiKa xryv kavxov. o i 6' u r t r J K o u o v K a i T O U X < C > ' . ETtEiyopEvou T O Epyov ETtETeXetTO.
c a p t i v i t y a n d w i t h w h a t was left o f the T e m p l e vessels came t o Jerusalem a n d
Xijp K a i T O V 5
Xei\|/ava
T O U C ; urroXoinouc;
vopov
ESiSaoKEV. cbc; S E ETCUBETO K O T '
E I U
v o c
t a u g h t the law. W h e n h e l e a r n e d that they h a d m i x e d w i t h the gentiles t h r o u g h i n t e r m a r r i a g e , h e f o r c e d each o f the m e n m a r r i e d t o f o r e i g n w o m e n to get r i d o f his w i f e . T h e y c o m p l i e d , a n d the matter was c o m p l e t e d w i t h the a p p r o a c h o f winter.
2-4
F93.31-45; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. [47,22 - 48,1 Bekker] = T h . Mel. [40,20s Tafel] = Iul. Pol.
[144,6-8 Hardt]) Zuyxioprjoavroc Apracspcbu "Eodpac 6 iepevq roue imoXoinouc dvayayuv
eic
lepouaaXf|p (Tcrpaf|X Leo Gr.) rdv v o p o v e^enaideuev (ecerraideuaev Iul. Pol.). Exc. Barb. (264,13s Frick) Eo tempore
Hesdras ascendens in Hierusalem legem docebat ... (—• F78, app. ad 1. 1-3). Io.
Mai. 6,15 (124,25-30 Thurn) '0 Se avrbq Apra^ep^nq napaKXndeiq inb rivwv
rfjq ovyKlfjrov
avrov,
Kai TOUC unoXoiTtouc Toudaiouc uniXvoev, Kai eiriq tdv f)fSov\rj8ri rbre dveXOetv eic Trjv 'IepouaaXijp, dvfjXSE p e r d "Eo6pa rot) npo(pr)rov Kai r)yovuevov- dmvi Kai rd iepd OKEur| ESIVKEV Kai rac BiBXovq raq iepariKaq avrov ypd(peo8ai 2-4
rac, evpedeioaq- b Se avrbq "EoSpaq rwv pr) evpedevrcov fiifiXiivv dno vnopvrjoewq rd imopvrjpara enoinaev.
cf. E u s . , can.™" 1118; Sync. 298,21-26
2-7
cf. II Esdr 7-10; 23,23-31; Ios., ant. Iud.
11,121-153 [AB] 1 d c p p i K a v o u rtspi TOU eodpa habet in margine A ut £7tTaKai6eKaToc •. • iepEiuc ad textum praecedentem pertinere uideatur. Moss, transposuit auctore B et I I Esdr 7,1-5, et corr. i n ETtTaxatSfiKdrou
240
T80 Africanus as a Source for post-biblical Jewish History
Iulius Africanus
T80
T80
T 8 0 a Eusebius, Canones (Hieronymus a
[113 Helm])
5
T80b
Eusebius, Canones
(armeniace
Africanus
as a Source for post-biblical
Jewish
T80a
T80b
241
History
[ 2 , 1 2 0 , 1 6 - 1 9 A u c h e r = 193 K a r s t ] )
Hucusque Hebraeorum diuinae scripturae an
\J'/jUUt giVjUlfliyp nilijili Lj'juiijhiji m/ dujptJMjptwt/ufli
The divine Scriptures of the Hebrews contain
The prophetic books of the Hebrews have [pas
nates temporum continent. Ea
uero, quae
q-frpgli: \yL np fili^jhut
chronological records up to this point. Events,
sed down the tradition] to this point.
p o s t haec a p u t eos gesta s u n t , exhibe-
ft 'hntjufhfc, jt q-pniju
however, t h a t h a p p e n e d a m o n g t h e m
w h a t has
b i m u s de l i b r o M a c c h a b a e o r u m et I o -
IfnjJiU'
afterwards, we w i l l set f o r t h f r o m
wards, I w i l l arrange f r o m the w r i t i n g s
Ipuptf t.ijluj.
s e p h i et A f r i c a n i s c r i p t i s , q u i deinceps jutifipftljujltnj,
uijim/il/
np iliii/piipiiijl.ip It,
ft jntfubufutj
np qp.u jturutu^
u n i u e r s a m h i s t o r i a m usque ad R o m a -
tifUJUttfriLfcffiLbub
na t e m p o r a p e r s e c u t i sunt.
Jiiiiliiihittlpib
ipnjn)f,ijitn mj U.
niuillyhujjh
Jftb^U. fi ~n iitlui/l.iji
mj
p^nLtjftU:
5
the
b o o k o f the Maccabees, a n d the
wri
which
tings o f Josephus and Africanus,
who
and
are from
been d o n e b y t h e m c a l l e d ' o f the Josephus
And
after
Maccabees',
and
Africanus,
have c o n t i n u e d universal h i s t o r y after
w h o have c o n t i n u e d u n i v e r s a l h i s t o r y
t h a t u p t o R o m a n times.
after that up to R o m a n t i m e s .
5-7^T6,17-21;Tll,4-7
1-7 Mich. Syr. 5,2 (1,109 Chabot; cf. Barhebr. 35 Wallis Budge) A partir d'ici, nous pouvons trouver la serie des annees et les evenements qui s'y passerent dans les livres des Macchabees, dans ceux de Josephe et d u chroniqueur Africanus.
T 8 0 c E u s e b i u s , C h r o n i c a (armeniace [ 1 , 1 0 6 , 1 4 - 1 9 A u c h e r = 3 4 , 1 0 - 1 3 K a r s t ] ) T80c Qkpputjkgi.n[jlj Chpftiiijiiji
nit
uiuiuiJriLfcJlFUt,
lutLpthfdbp if jipp
l[pftlt.
Ipnpif l.ipup
ft Jhifufiut,
It- np jhut
U. ft ijiijiui Jinn jmful,iit/.itij
It- piitfipfilpti'iiiiufi
diiiili'iiliuiliinii
pin
*unpuj np
ft Cphtul{wh
ft tlh^_
'Vtupjubwiju
/Jhiiilnfli:
I n w h a t follows we have a r r a n g e d the
c h r o n o g r a p h y o f the
Hebrews
from
M o s e s a n d f r o m those b o o k s that are h a n d e d d o w n a m o n g the H e b r e w s after h i m , a n d f r o m the Jewish
Antiquities
o f Flavius Josephus, a n d f r o m
Africanus'
Chronographiae.
T 8 0 d G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 2 9 9 , 1 9 - 2 4 M o s s h a m m e r ) "Ewe, piev ouv "EoSpa K a l Neeuiou ai evSidQerot'EBpatKai ypaipai EKKAnoidCeoSai napeo66r|aav urtd Tfflv p.aKapiu>v drcooToXaiv Kai paStyrffiv TOU Kupiou Kai 6eou Kai ocoTfjpoc, rjpiI>vTr|aou Xpiarou Kai
T80d
K a i didaaKdXuiv fjpcliv, TCt 6e pETCX TcvOTa 0"Up|3aVTa f) Ttpax9eVTa SOJC, Tfjc, 6£iac, aapKtuaeojc, tote, 'Iou5aioic 'IwanTCTtoc, E V TOIC, MaKKa(3aiKOic, iaTopei
The canonical Hebrew books up to Ezra and Nehemiah, then, were handed down for use in the
Tfiiv dryicov 7tctTe>u>v
5
Kai AcppiKavoc, pet' aiitov ev emToptp . . . (—> T 7 8 a , app.)
churches by the blessed apostles and disciples of the Lord God, our Savior Jesus Christ, and the holy fathers and our teachers; b u t as t o w h a t subsequendy h a p p e n e d to or was done b y
the Jews u p u n t i l the d i v i n e I n c a r n a t i o n , Josephus recounts t h i s i n his Macca3-5 - • T 6 . 1 7 - 2 1 ; T l 1,4-7; F89; T92,3s
baean h i s t o r i e s , a n d after h i m A f r i c a n u s i n s u m m a r y f o r m .
242
5
Iulius Africanus
F81 The Beginning of the Peloponnesian War
F81
F 8 1 The Beginning of the Peloponnesian War
F 8 1 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 3 0 9 , 8 - 1 9 M o s s h a m m e r )
F81a
FlXdriov Ttpdc, XcuKpdTr|v ecpolta- Sipiac, Kai Kepqc Kai oi Xomol ZcoKpariKoi. AcppiKavou-
Plato studied with Socrates. Simias and Cebes and the remaining Socratics. From Africanus.
OXufiTcidc; r t f -
The 87
t h
Olympiad.
6 LTeXoTtovvnaicov Kai AOnvaicov rtoXsuoc, ( ' Kai eiKoaaexijc;, 6v ©ouKudionc;
The
cruveypa\|/e, 6 i ' Aairaaiac; TOpvac; p" Kai axijXac; K a r a M e y a p e t o v
w h i c h T h u c y d i d e s w r o t e about, broke o u t because o f t w o o f Aspasia's p r o s
doxuyeixo-
27-year-long
w a r between the
Peloponnesians a n d
Athenians,
ans. The 88
B a K v u X i 5 r | c , peXonoidc; eyvcopt(eTO.
th
Olympiad.
A 6 r | v a i o u c , enieaev 6 Xoipoc,.
Bacchylides, t h e l y r i c poet, was b e c o m i n g k n o w n .
E t o K p d x n c ; cpiXoaoipot; KaGapxiKOc, fjvGei.
T h e plague o p p r e s s e d the Athenians.
ECTTOXIC, K a i Apiaxoq)dvr|c; KcopiKoi, SocpOKXfjc xe 6 xpaya^OTtoioc; eyvcopi-
Socrates, the c a t h a r t i c philosopher, was f l o u r i s h i n g . Eupolis a n d A r i s t o p h a n e s , comic poets, a n d Sophocles the tragic p o e t w e r e
(e-ro. Topyiac, K a i dronac, K a i IIpoSiKoc,, cbc, 5e Kaxd
the
titutes and c o l u m n s erected against the M e g a r i a n s , neighbors to the A t h e n i
v o j v A 9 r ) v a t o i c ; cruveaxr|. O X u p . m d c . Ttr)'-
10
243
XOTJTOUC,
TIVEC,,
becoming k n o w n .
Kai Zijvcov K a i FIappevi5r|c;
fJKpatpv.
Ylvp IK Tfjc, A'(xvr|c; ev xoic. K a x d SiKeXiav
Gorgias, H i p p i a s a n d Prodicus, according to some, and Z e n o a n d P a r m e n i XOTTOIC,
eppdyr|.
des as well, w e r e f l o u r i s h i n g at this t i m e . Fire f r o m M o u n t E t n a burst f o r t h over the r e g i o n s o f S i c i l y
1
3-5 —• F65,172s; Sync. (304,10-13 Moss.) Tore Kai 6 FleXoTtovvnaiaKdc. auvearn, rcoXepoc, Sid TO yeyovbq into HepiKXeovq yrjcpiopa pn Koivcoveiv Meyapevoi rovq Adrjvaiovq, uiq vftpioaoiv Aonaoiav xr)v yafierfjv avrov, Kai Sid rrjv roiavrnv alriav npooSepeviov rciiv Meyapetov roiq AaKeSaipovioiq. Eus., c a n . " (1148 Helm) tnitium belli Peloponnesiaci 7s Eus., c a n . ™ " ( 1 1 4 - l 15 Helm; sed Ol. 87) Bacchylides c a r m i n u m scriptor agnoscitur. Athenienses pestilentia laborant. Eus., can."™" (194 Karst) O l o m i o s uberzeugte die Athener. 9-13 —>F81b,7s 10s Eus., can.™" (115 Helm) Eupolis et Aristofanes scriptores comoediarum agnoscuntur. 12s Eus., c a n . " (114 Helm; sed Ol. 86) Democritus Abderites et Empedocles et Hippocrates medicus Gorgias Hippiasque et Prodicus et Zeno et Parmenides philosophi insignes habentur. 14 Eus., can. " (115' Helm) Ex Aetna monte ignis erupit. Cedr. (255,13s Bekker) 'Ev rovroiq roiq xpbvoiq eppdyn ev ZLKeXict T6 Airvaiov 6poq Kai ££,fj\8e nvp. H i
h
1
1
d
Hl
d
Hi
1 cf. S u d a ZoiKpctTnc 1829 3-5 cf. Thuc. 2,2,1; Diod. Sic. 12,37,2; Iul. Afr., cest. I 2,55 4 s c f . A r . , Ach. 5 1 9 - 5 2 7 6s cf. Suda Aidyopac. 6 MrjXioc. A 523 (Ol. 78) 8 cf. Thuc. 2,47,3; Diod. Sic. 12,45,2 9 cf. Plut., Plat, quaest. 1.999 E , 1000 C [AB] 1 Eipiac, D i . aqpiac. A ar|peia B | non liquet ex libris manuscriptis utrum AcppiKavou solum ad lemmata sequentia pertineat an etiam ad praecedentia; in duobus codicibus scriptum est in fine lineae post couKpatiKoi 3 6v B civ A 4 arrjAac. B areiXac, A 4s doTuyeiTovcuv Seal. daTuyeiTiov A B 8 erceiatv 6 Xipoc, A B corr. Moss.
1
Routh gives only 11. 2 - 5 as Africanus' text. However, the list in the Excerpta Barbari (F81b) gives some of the names in 11. 7-14. Therefore, the whole text should be attributed to Africanus, see also Gelzer l,180f.
Iulius Africanus
244
F81 The Beginning of the Peloponnesian War F81b'
F81b E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (266,1-14 Frick)
5
245
Post Darium a u t e m regnauit filius eius Artarxerxis secundus qui uocatur Memoratus annos X L I I :
After Darius, his son Artaxerxes II, called Mnemon, was king for 42 years. Altogether there are 5098
Sunt simul anni V milia X C V I I I . Fuit autem sub istum princeps sacerdotum in Hierusalem Heliasi-
years. During his reign, the high priest in Jerusalem was Eliashib. I n t h e time o f A r t a x e r x e s ,
bus. F i l o s o f i . a u t e m
t h e r e w e r e b e c o m i n g k n o w n the p h i l o s o p h e r s Sophocles, H e r a c l i t u s , A n a x a g o -
cognoscebantur
t e m p o r i b u s A r t a r x e r s i s Sofoclus,
et
Tra-
2
clitus, et A n a x a g o r u s , et H i r o d o t u s , et M e l i s s u s , et E u r i p i d u s c a n t o c o n p o s i t o r ,
ras, H e r o d o t u s , Melissus, E u r i p i d e s the tragic p o e t ,
3
Protagoras, Isocrates t h e
et P r o t a g o r u s , et S o c r a t o r r i t o r , et Fideas s t a t u a s c o n p o s i t o r , et T h e e t i t u s a r t i f e x ,
rhetor,
et D i m o c r i t u s A b d e r i t u s , et I p p o c r a t i s m e d i c u s , et T h u c u d i d u s r i t o r , et E m p e -
d e r a , H i p p o c r a t e s the p h y s i c i a n , T h u c y d i d e s the rhetor, E m p e d o c l e s ,
d o c l u s , et G o r g i a s , et Z i n o n , et P a r m e n i d u s , et Socratus A t h i n e u s , et P e r i c l u s , et
Z e n o , Parmenides,
E u p o l u s , et A r i s t o f a n u s architector. H i i o m n e s c o g n o s c e b a n t u r :
t h e c o m i c p o e t . A l l these m e n w e r e b e c o m i n g k n o w n , whence Africanus reckons the
unde et Africanus
sub Artarxerxe rege dinumerat filosofos.
H i
c
4
Phidias the s c u l p t o r ,
5
Theatetus t h e g r a m m a r i a n ,
6
Democritus o f A b -
Socrates the A t h e n i a n , Pericles, E u p o l i s a n d
Gorgias,
Aristophanes
7
dates of the philosophers during the time of king Artaxerxes.
e
4-7 Eus., c a n . " (113 -114 Helm) Herodotus cum Athenis libros suos in conciiio legisset, honoratus est. Melissus physicus agnoscitur. Euripides tragoediarum scriptor clarus habetur et Protagoras sophista, cuius libros decreto publico Athenienses combusserunt. Romae rursum consules creati. F i dias eburneam Mineruam facit. Fidenates contra Romanos rebellant. Theaetetus mathematicus ag noscitur, Aristofanes clarus habetur et Sofocles poeta tragicus. Gens Campanorum in Italia constituta. Democritus Abderites et Empedocles et Hippocrates medicus Gorgias Hippiasque et Prodicus et Zeno et Parmenides philosophi insignes habentur. Socratesplurimo sermone celebratur. 4 - 6 Sync. (297, 11-15 Moss.)'Hp66oToc, ioropiKoq eripfjBn napa rr/c ABnvaiwv fSovXijc, enavayvoiiq avroiq rac, fiifSXovc. Ev>ptniSn,c. TpaytpSortoibc, eyvcopi(ero. npuiraydpac, 6 oofiort]c rjtcpa(s. TOVTOV Adnvaioi rac, SifiXovq. ifrjXacptjoav rov Kaiioai. Sync. (297,18 - 298,3 Moss.) MeXioooq ipvoimq £yvo)pi(ero. eidiac. nXdartjq Kai dyaXpcrroTtoidc eyvcopi(ero, oc rfjv iXeipavrivnv Adnvav tnoinoe. ©EahrtToc. pa8qpcrriKOC. ijvSei. £v 'IraXia Kapnavuiv edvoq ovviorn. Ar|poKpiToc A(56qpixr|q (pvaimq fiXdoofoq >}Kpafev. ...'InrcoKpctTnc, KQoq i^xpuiv apiaroq eyvwpifyro AoKXnmaSnqrd yevoq. 6 - 8 —• F81a,9-13; Eus., Hitr ( n 5 H e l m ) Pericles moritur. Eupolis et Aristofanes scriptores comoediarum agnoscuntur.
1
F 8 2 The Kings of the Macedonians'
The kings and chronology of the Macedonians B u t w e s h o u l d n o t fail t o m e n t i o n t h e k i n g d o m o f the M a c e d o n i a n s . F o r seeing 9
t h a t t h e R o m a n s d i d n o t b e c o m e p o w e r f u l f o r a l o n g t i m e y e t , w e have l e a r n e d t h a t t h i s k i n g d o m was established at t h e t i m e o f k i n g U z z i a h , i n h i s 3 3 And
their k i n g d o m
Olympiad.
1 1
1 0
lasted
647 years, a n d
came to a n
end
i n the
N o w U z z i a h was k i n g i n Jerusalem a n d Judah for 52 y e a r s .
r d
year. 153
r d
12
c d
c a n
3-9
b
cf. E u s . , c a n . ™ " 115 ; Eus., praep. ev. 10,14,15; Io. Mai. 6,27s; Sync. 304,18-23; A n o n . Matr.
36,15 - 37,7; M i c h . Syr. 5,1; Iul. Pol. 147,2-8
F82
E x c e r p t a B a r b a r i (306,23 - 310,24 F r i c k )
1 2
For discussion, see Gelzer 1,177f. Gr. (Frick):'HpdKAeiToc..
3 4 5
Gr. (Frick): Evipimo'nc. 6 rpayu)6onoi6q. Gr. (Frick): 'IooKpdrqq d pfjraip. Gr. (Frick): Oeidiaq d dyaXparonotdc,.
6
Gr. (Frick): ©eairqroc d reYyiKdc,.
7
Gr. (Frick): Aptorotpdvqc, d KtopcpSdc,
8
Africanus must be the source of this list for two reasons: a) The chronological data (see below n. 12) is consistent with Africanus' system, b) The synchronization with Hebrew kings is typical of his historical method. For further discussion, see also Frick 1880,10; Gelzer 1,155-160; Trieber 1892,334f; Schwartz 1895, 75-92.
9
Although obscure, the statement may mean that in the succession of world empires, the Romans achieved supremacy only after the end of Macedonian rule. Gr. (Frick): cturfjv, in reference to paoiXeia (1. 2).
Macedoniorum reges et tempora M a c e d o n i o r u m a u t e m r e g n u m n o n s i l e n d u m est. et e n i m Romeis o b t i n e n t i b u s f o r t i t u d i n e m n o n d u m l o n g i n q u o tempore sub O z i a regem I u d e o r u m a n n o t r i c e n s i m o t e r t i o n o u i m u s earn sustentare. et r e g n a u i t p e r annos D C X L V I I , cessa5
10
u i t a u t e m a n n o s u n u s q u i s q u e i n q u i n q u a g e s i m a t e r t i a O l y m p i a d a . r e g n a u i t au
11
Gr. (Frick): EV rfj EKarocnfl 7TEVTn,KOOTf) tpirri 'OXupmddt.
t e m Ozias i n H i e r u s a l e m et i n I u d a annos L I I .
12
I f Uzziah was king of Judah for 52 years and his successor Jotham ruled for 16 years (cf. I V Regn 15,2.33), a total of 35 years would have elapsed from 33 Uzziah (= 1 Cranaus) to 1 Ahaz (= A M 4727 = 01. 1,1; cf. F64). From 01. 1,1, the Macedonian kingdom would thus have lasted 612 years (647-35). Translated into Olympiad dating, the last year of the Macedonian kingdom would be OI. 154,1 (not 01. 153 as given here and below, 11. 54f). Converted into uni versal years, the entire 647-year duration of the Macedonian kingdom would have extended from A M 4692 (= 33 Uzziah) to A M 5339 (= OI. 154,1). O n this problem, see Gelzer 1,158.
4 c f . I o . Mai. 7,19
246
Iulius Africanus
F82 The Kings of the Macedonians
247
Sub t r i c e n s i m o t e r t i o a u t e m a n n o Oziae M a c e d o n o r u m r e g n u m o r d i n a t u m est,
D u r i n g the 3 3
C r a n a u s p r i m u s i n M a c e d o n i a r e g n a n s , sicut n u m e r u s m a n i f e s t a t , sic.
shed. Cranaus was the f i r s t t o be k i n g i n M a c e d o n i a , as the f o l l o w i n g sequence
I I . C y n u s ann. X I I . - I I I . ' T y r i m m u s ann.
1. Cranaus, 28 years. XXXVIII.
2. Coenus, 12 years.
I I I I . Perdicus a n n . L I .
3. T y r i m m a s , 38 years.
V. A r g e u s ann. X X X V I I I .
4. Perdiccas,
V I . Filippus ann. X X V I . 15
V I I . Aeropus ann.
XXXVIII.
6. P h i l i p ,
14
5 1 years.
26 years.
7. A e r o p a s ,
V i l l i . A m y n t u s ann. L.
15
38 years.
8. Alcetas, 29 years.
X. A l e x a n d e r ann. X L I I I .
9. A m y n t a s ,
X L Perdicus ann. X X V I I I .
1 6
50 years.
10. A l e x a n d e r , 43 years.
X I I . Arcelaus ann. X X I I I I .
11. P e r d i c c a s ,
X I I I . Orestus a n n . I I I .
17
28 years.
12. A r c h e l a u s , 2 4 years.
X I I I I . Arceclaus alius a n n . u n u m et d i m i d i u m .
13. Orestes, 3 years.
X V . A m y n t u s ann. I I I .
14. A n o t h e r A r c h e l a u s ,
X V I . Pausanius a n n . I et d i m i d i u m . 25
13
5. Argaeus, 38 years.
V I I I . Alcetus ann. X X V I I I I .
20
year o f U z z i a h , the k i n g d o m o f the Macedonians was e s t a b l i
demonstrates:
I . C r a n a u s ann. X X V I I I . to
r d
15. A m y n t a s ,
< X X I I I . A m y n t u s alius a n n . V L >
1 9
<23. A n o t h e r A m y n t a s , 17. Argaeus, 3 years.
9 - 2 6 Eus., reg. ser.™ "- (150s Karst) = Eus., reg. s e r .
Hto
(27 Schoene), cf. Chron. Synt (90 Schoene)
Im dritten Jahre der Regierung Alexanders des Korintherkdnigs regiert iiber die Makedonier als erster: 1. Karanos Jahre 28 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 2. Koindos Jahre 12 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 3. Tirimmas Jahre 38 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 4. Perdikas Jahre 51 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 5. Argeos Jahre 38 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 6. Philipos Jahre 38 (= Hier., 39 Chron. Synt.) 7. Aeropos Jahre 26 (= Hier., 25 Chron. Synt.) 8. Alketas Jahre 29 (= Hier., 22 Chron. Synt.) 9. Amintas Jahre 50 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 10. Alexandras Jahre 43 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 11. Perdikas Jahre 28 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 12. Archelaos Jahre 23 (24 Hier. = C h r o n . Synt.) 13. Orestes Jahre 3 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 14. Archelaos Jahre 6 (4 Hier. = Chron. Synt.) 15. Amintas Jahre 1 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 16. Pausanias Jahre 1 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.)
13
Perdiccas I.
17. Amintas Jahre 6 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.)
14
Philip I.
18. Argeos Jahre 2 (1 Hier., - Chron. Synt.)
15
Aeropas I.
16
Amyntas I.
9-52
1 Vi years.
3 years.
16. Pausanias, 1 V2 years.
X V I I . Argeus a n n . I I I .
5
1 8
cf. E u s . , chron. 107,17 - 109,7 (= Diod. Sic. 7,15,1s); 109,8 - 114,17 (= Porphyrius FGrHist
260 F 3 ) ; Exc. E u s . 133,11-28; Sync. 234,1-18; 252,14-20; 285,25 - 286,4; 296,1-13; 304,25-28; 313,9 - 324,28; 325,17 - 327,6; 340,20 - 341,10 25 transposuimus e 1. 32 (cf. Eus., reg. ser. supra in app.)
26 III] 17 Frick
17
Perdiccas II.
18
Archelaus I I .
19
Amyntas II.
20
Amyntas III.
2 0
6 years.>
Iulius Africanus
248
F82 The Kings of the Macedonians 18. A n o t h e r A m y n t a s , 18 years.
X V I I I . A m y n t u s alius a n n . X V I I I .
30
249
X V I I I I . A l e x a n d e r alius ann. I I .
19. A n o t h e r A l e x a n d e r , 2 years.
XX.
20. Ptolemy, 3 years.
P t o l e m e u s ann. I I I .
X X I . P e r d i c u s alius a n n . V I .
2 1 . A n o t h e r Perdiccas, 22. P h i l i p p u s ,
. X X I I . F i l i p p u s ann. X X V I .
22
21
6 years.
26 years.
{ X X I I I . A m y n t u s alius a n n . V I . } 2 3
X X I I I I . A l e x a n d e r alius ann. X I I I . A l e x a n d e r o m n i a r e g n a tenens M a c e d o n o r u m r e g n o c o n i u n x i t . 35
2 4 . A n o t h e r A l e x a n d e r , 1 3 years. A l e x a n d e r , i n c o n t r o l o f a l l t h e k i n g d o m s , j o i n e d t h e m t o the M a c e d o n i a n k i n g
Post A l e x a n d r u m a u t e m c o n d i t o r e m i n p r i n c i p e s eius rebus u e n e r u n t .
dom.
Et M a c e d o n o r u m
A f t e r A l e x a n d e r , the Founder, affairs o f state fell t o his g o v e r n o r s .
dum
p r i n c i p a t o successit F i l i p p u s frater A l e x a n d r i , et sic secun
ordinem.
A l e x a n d e r s b r o t h e r P h i l i p succeeded t o the r u l e o f the M a c e d o n i a n s , a n d t h e s u c c e s s i o n o f rulers is as f o l l o w s :
XXV.
40
F i l i p p u s frater a n n . V I I . 2 4
X X V I . Casandrus ann. X V I I I I .
25. P h i l i p ,
X X V I I . Pedes C a s a n d r u s ann. I I I I .
2 6 . Casander, 19 years.
X X V I I I . D i m i t r i u s a n n . V.
27. T h e sons o f C a s a n d e r ,
X X V I I I I . P y r r u s mens. X I .
28. D e m e t r i u s ,
XXX.
29. P y r r h u s , 11 m o n t h s .
L y s i m a c h u s a n n . V.
his b r o t h e r , 7 years.
2 6
5 years.
30. Lysimachus, 5 years. 2 7 - 3 3 Eus, reg. sen"™"- (151 Karst) » Eus, reg. ser.™"(27 Schoene),cf. Chron. Synt. (90 Schoene) 19. Amintas Jahre 18 (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 20. Alexandras Jahre 1 (4 Hier, Chron. Synt.) 21. Ptlomeos d e r Alorite Jahre 3 (= Hier, Chron. Synt.) 22. Perdikas Jahre 6 (= H i e r , Chron. Synt.) 23. Philipos Jahre 25 (26 Hier, 27 Chron. Synt.) 24. Alexandras des Philipos Jahre 12 Monate 6 (12 Hier. = Chron. Synt.) 34 - * F65.208; F 7 3 . 2 2 - 2 4 ; T6,16 35 - » F65.213 35-52 Io. M a i . 8,5 (148,71-82 Thurn) Mem ovv rt)v reXevrfjv AXe^dvSpov rov MaKeSovoq ipepioBrjoav eic riooapaq ronapxiaq, fjrot BaoiXeiaq, ai x&pca aq vnira^ev 6 airdq AXifcvSpoq ctpa rolq ovppaxoiq avrovKai iBaoiXevoav avrwv oi MaKeSoveq oi ovvaomorai rov avrov AXe^dv8pov nadibq Sterafcro ovrioq. rfjq MaxeSoviaq Kai rfjq Evpamnq naonq Kpareiv Kai BamXeveiv iXutnov T6V dSeXqjov conou TOV IStov rov pei(.ova. Kai iBaoiXevoev 6 i\iTmo<;, Kai peril 1>iXinnov iBaoiXevoe KdooavSpog Kai peril Kaoaav&pov iBaoiXevoav oi itaiSec, TOU CUITOU KaoodvSpou, Kai per' avrovq iBaoiXevoe Ar\ ur^rpioc., Kai perd Anpfjrpiov iBaoiXevoev 6 'Hneipwrnq ntippoc,, Kai perd Uvppov rov Hneipibrrjv iBaoiXevoe MeAeaypoc, Kai aXXoi BaoiXeiq St; iBaoiXevoav lac, rrjq BaoiXeiaq nepaeuic TOU Uneipibrov. Kai iKpdrnoev rj BaaiXeia ahrGsv perd rrjv reXevrfjv AXe^dvSpov irn pvC3 8 - 4 3 Eus, reg. ser.""*" (151 Karst) » Eus, reg. ser.™" (27Schoene), cf. Chron. Synt. (90 Schoene) 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30.
Philipos, B r i i d e r Alexanders Jahre 7 (= Hier, Chron. Synt.) Kassandros l a h r e 19 (= Hier, Chron. Synt.) Sdhne Kassanders Jahre 4 (= Hier, Chron. Synt.) Demetrios Jahre 6 (= Hier, Chron. Synt.) Phireus M o n a t e 7 (- H i e r , Chron. Synt.) Lysimachos Jahre 5 (= Hier, 6 Chron. Synt.)
31 X X I I Frick XII cod. 33 XIII] XII Frick
21 22 23 24 25 26
Perdiccas III. Philip I I . Alexander III. Philip III. Gr. (Frick): rcaidec Kaodvdpou. Demetrius I .
25
4 years.
Iulius Africanus
250
F82 The Kings of the Macedonians
3 1 . P t o l e m y C e r a u n u s , 2 years.
X X X I . Ptolomeus Ceraunus ann. I I . 45
X X X I I . Meleagrus mens. V I I .
32. M e l e a g e r , 7 m o n t h s .
X X X I I I . Antipatrus mens. I I .
33. A n t i p a t e r , 2 m o n t h s .
X X X I I I I . Sosthenus a n n . I I .
34. Sosthenes, 2 years.
_ X X X V . Antigonus Gonata ann. XXXV.
50
Haec
35. A n t i g o n u s
Gonatas, 35 years.
2 8
36. D e m e t r i u s ,
X X X V I I . A n t i g o n u s alius ann. XV.
37. A n o t h e r A n t i g o n u s , 1 5 years.
10 years. 2 9
3 0
X X X V I I I . Filippus alius ann. XLV.
38. A n o t h e r P h i l i p , 45 years.
X X X V I I I I . Perseus a n n . X .
39. Perseus, 10 years.
These reigns o f t h e M a c e d o n i a n s , w h i c h b e g a n i n t h e 3 3
ab a n n o O z i a e regis I u d a e t r i c e n s i m o
r d
o f Judah, l a s t e d f o r 6 4 7 years and came to an e n d i n the 1 5 3
t e r t i o o b t i n u e r u n t p e r a n n o s D C X L V I I et cessauerunt i n O l y m p i a d a centesima 55
2 7
X X X V I . Dimitrius ann. X .
M a c e d o n o r u m regna regnantes
251
year o f U z z i a h , k i n g rd
Olympiad.
LIII. 1
4 4 - 5 5 Eus., reg. s e n ™ (151 Karst) = Eus., reg. sen™" (27 Schoene), cf. Chron. Synt. (90s Schoene) 31. Ptlomeos Keraunos Jahre I (= Hier., Chron. Synt.) 32. Melagros Monate 2 (- Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
T83
33. Antipatros Tage 45 (- Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
From Adam
to Seleucus
J
31
34. Sosthenes Jahre 2 (= Hier., C h r o n . Synt.) 35. Antigonos Gonatos Jahre 36 (= Hier. 15 Chron. Synt.)
S t a r t i n g w i t h t h e f i r s t year o f his [sc. Seleucus' I ] r e i g n , i n w h i c h he f o u n d e d
36. Demetrios Jahre 10 (= Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
A n t i o c h , t h e r e c k o n i n g o f the years o f t h e G r e e k s begins, o f w h i c h w e also m a k e
37. Antigonos Jahre 15 (= Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
use. F r o m A d a m t o Seleucus, Eusebius c o u n t s 4 8 8 9 years;
38. Philipos J a h r e 42 (= Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
years; A n n i a n u s 5 1 8 1 years; Africanus 5083 y e a r s ;
39. Perseus Jahre 10 (= Hier., C h r o n . Synt.)
33
32
A n d r o n i c u s 5072
George 5085 years; s o m e
a m o n g the G r e e k s 5 1 9 7 years; Jacob [ o f Edessa] 5149 years. T h e Syrians are a c c u s t o m e d t o a c c e p t 5 1 8 0 years.
Jahre 647, Monate
51 X L V ] XLII
3, Tage 45. Anhebend
im Jahre 1204 haben sie aufgehort in der 150. Olympiade.
Frick
27
T83
M i c h a e l Syrus 5,4 ( 4 , 7 4 a , 2 1 - 75b,3 C h a b o t )
Antigonus I I .
28
Demetrius I I .
29
Antigonus I I I .
30
Philip V. Frick emends his years from 45 to 42 (following Eusebius), in order to arrive at the correct sum, as given below. Along with his other emendations (11. 26 and 33), the sum of the
r< i \ T .1 r<'\*p
i - f ^ T ~73 V y A ^ J r C ^
r
individual reigns would come to 646years and 8 months (489 years + 157 years, 8 months).
rr'cKi^rO.-lO rC'oMX. ^ 7 9 31
Africanus probably had some information on the Seleucid era. Almost nothing else of his
32
The calculation of Michael is based on the following dates in Eusebius: 2242 years from Adam
treatment of Seleucid chronology survives, see F84, n. 2. C p Q - l r V m . - i S y r ^ - ^ n CTJ Cp CO r-CjJ r<" '. r£»cniar<' j p n s » \ r < ^ . n
CD Cp CUUU CI S .TJ r<
cn r ^ i J C U ^ 3 3 ^ I T W • craven -. ° i n r o » Q « \ - A V i
./ilT,
\°t*V"t
O r O ^ -. -V°>C" r d u i C L C Q •. \ ~ r i n c n
to the Flood, 942 from the Flood to the birth of Abraham (Hier., can. 15,2-5); 1705 years from the birth of Abraham to 1 Seleucus (Hier., can. 126,21). Therefore, from Adam to 1 Seleucus in
5
Eusebius there are 2242 + 942 + 1705 = 4889 years. This calculation confirms that Michael's information is accurate. 33 3s Barhebr. (40 Wallis Budge) F r o m A d a m to Seleucus, according to Africanus, is 5083 years.
In the case of Africanus the number is corrupt. Because of the lack of clear information in the preserved fragments, it is difficult to suggest a correct number; it must have been at least 100 years more than the figure in the text (according to F65,213f Alexander's death occurred in Ol.
M
h
1 cf. Eus., chron. ( c a n . " 126 = C h r o n . Pasch. 323,17); Sync. 330,1-8
114, i.e. in A M 5179-82).
252
Iulius Africanus
F84
F84 The Jews under Greek Domination
F 8 4 The Jews under Greek Domination
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 3 3 4 , 1 - 1 5 M o s s h a m m e r )
•clouSaitov i § ' dpxiepdrEucEv Oveiac, uioc Zipcuvoc, Srq ('.> TOU Si Koopou f|v (hoc, ,£rq'. Kara
Acpptxavov
dno
TCOV
Tfj M a K e 8 6 v u ) v dpxfj UTTOCpopOl, ECOC, OvEtOU
'Iou6aioi. ETEAOUV
5
TOTE TOU
TOU K T L O T O U
X P
0
V
W
V
th
A M 5308. U7Io6uVTEC,
nToAEpatoic,, TTOTE 6 E TOLC, A V T I O V O I C , dpXIEpECOC, dVTi (3aOl\£uJV U T O TUJV d p x i E p E UEV
1
According to Africanus, b e g i n n i n g f r o m
the time o f Alexander, t h e Founder,
the
Jews, h a v i n g s u b m i t t e d t o M a c e d o n i a n rule, at one t i m e p a i d taxes t o
the
P t o l e m i e s a n d t h e n t o the A n t i o c h i d s ; u p t o the h i g h p r i e s t O n e i a s , t h e y w e r e
I5' O V E I O U roOSe Zipiov TIC, rcpoorTdrqc,
p e a c e f u l l y g u i d e d for the m o s t p a r t b y h i g h priests instead o f k i n g s . But at the time
row ev lepoaoXupoic vaou rcpoa
of the 1 4 high priest, the aforementioned Onias, a certain Simon, captain of the Temple in Jerusa
jiepijtoioupevoc, Kai r d
lem, fled to Apollonius, the governor of Phoenicia, claiming the high priesthood for himself and
OJV 8l£7T.6p£VOl T d TtoXAd p£T' eipr)Vr|C;. im Si
TOU i E p o u
TOU
xpqpara rcpoSiSEiv umaxvoupEvoc;- a r i v a pa9cbv 6 ZEXEUKOC, Sid
ArtoXXojviou TtEpTtEi 'HXidScopov T6V
th
rtov 7TpaypdTu>v, 5c SEiaic. pdoniJL 7taiS£u9eic KEV6C.
promising to hand over the Temple treasury. Upon learning of this through Apollonius, Seleucus
£iTa-vfjX9£v- 'OvEiac, Si 6 dpxi£p£uc. SiaitpdrtETai (puya6Eu9q'vai rov Zipiova. Kai EV TOUTOIC. 9vqoKei
sent Heliodorus, who was in charge of administrative affairs; but after having been disciplined by
IEXEUKOC; 6 K a i OiXoTcdTtop BaoiXsuoaq irr] iB', p£9' ov A V T I O X O C dTircicpavfn; dSEXcpdc TOU a u r o u
the scourges of God, he returned empty-handed. And Onias, the high priest, arranged to have
ZEXEUKOU, uioc. Si Avrioxou TOU pEydXou, 6c Kai q v o p q p E u o j v Ev'Pdipq. POOIXEUEI 6E Zupiac, E T q ia'.
Simon banished. During this time, Seleucus, also known as Philopator, died after a reign of 12 years.
TOO
10
A\.£qav6pOU
253
ETTA
His successor was Antiochus Epiphanes. H e was brother of this Seleucus, and son of Antiochus the Great, and was serving as a hostage in Rome. He reigned over Syria for 11 years.
2-4-*F72 1 cf. C h r o n . Pasch. 357,16s; 390,20s; Chron. Synt. 95,28 can.
Hier
[AB]
e
137 ( h i n c C h r o n . Pasch. 336,2)
1 s u p p l . Moss.
5-9
2
cf. II Mac 3,4-7.22-28; 4,4-6; Eus.,
9 - 1 1 cf. I Mac 1,10; I I Mac 4,7
2 K a r a dcppiKavov in textu B marg. A
4 et infra 6VELOU et OVEIOC, B ovidu et
6v(acA 4s rou...'Ov£iou < B 6 dpxiEpcoouvqv A dpxiepocruvqv B
F 8 5 Jonathan, Simon's son, the High Priest F85
Eusebius,
C h r o n i c a (Excerpta Eusebiana
[ c o d . Paris, gr. 2600, f. 2 1 3
159,10s C r a m e r = 1 3 0 , 1 1 - 1 3 Schoene] = a r m e n i a c e
r
=
[61,11s K a r s t ] = H i e r o n y -
mus [145,25s H e l m ] )
After
S i m o n , Jonathan,
also k n o w n
as H y r c a n u s , r u l e d the H e b r e w s f o r 26
years, according to Africanus and Josephus.
M e r d 6 E Z i u c o v a 'IouSaicov l i y E i r a t , Ka9uc AcppiKav6c Kai 'iuoqrmoc, i a r o p E i , l a ) v d 0 r ] c 6 Kai
TpKavoc,
ETTJ K C , ' .
T85a
3
mt
Is cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 12,249-299 (31 anni); Eus., c a n . " ° 204 (19 anni); Eus., dem. ev. 8,2,73 (29 anni) Simon's son John was truly extraordinary, leading the Jewish nation in the office of priest. Through
1 Ka6d>c Seal. Ka9to P |'Icovd9qc, armen. 1u>avd9qc P
wars and riches (having removed 30,000 talents from the tombs of his forefathers David and Solo mon), he gained honor for his many other achievements, but especially for his trophies of war T 8 5 a G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s (348,29 - 349,4 M o s s h a m m e r )
against the neighboring peoples and Samaria. A casualty of the internecine turmoil caused by the two Antiochid kings, Grypus and Cyzicenus, he died after holding the high-priesthood for 30 years.
Itodvvqc u i 6 c Zipwvoc, acpoSpa SiarcpEraov, n y q a d p E v o c , r o u 29vouc; 'Ioufiaitov EV tEptoouvq, Kai A c c o r d i n g t o A f r i c a n u s , i t was 27 years. 7toXepoi(; K a i rtXouTtu, Tpiapupicov raXavruiv EK r t i v rtarpqicuv Aa|3i6 Kai ZoXopcbvoc rdeptov dveXop E v o c , dXXoic T E rcoXXoIc, KaropGiipaoi K a i Tportafoiq K a r a TCTJV rcXqoioxci>p
K q v o u d v a i p e Q E i c , T E X E U T O d p x i E p a r E u o a q £ r q X ' , K a r a 6fi
AcppiKavov
K('.
1
T h e material from Africanus may extend beyond the single sentence designated in large print.
5 cf. Chron. P a s c h . 346,9; 358,1; 391,7 (27 anni)
2
According to Gelzer 1,275,11. 9-11 are the only surviving parts of Africanus' list of the Seleucid
[AB] 2 rdcpojv B rdipov A
3
kings. Gelzer 1,256 attributes the whole text to Africanus.
254
F86 The Ptolemies
Iulius Africanus
F86
F 8 6 The
I o a n n e s Malalas 8,6-8 (148,83 - 149,14 T h u r n )
Tf\q St Afyurcrou Ttdcfnc. K a i Tfjc AiSunc. fjv diaraJidpEvoc d aurdc, AXet;av6poc, K p a T E i v K a i paaiXEuerv
nToXejiaiov
TOV
K s d d v c o v K p d r e i 8Tr]
Aeurepoc; 5
Adyou
TOV d o r p o v d p o v -
dc.
eBaaiX-Euaev AiyuTTTicov
This Alexander appointed Ptolemy son of Lagus, the astronomer, to take possession of all of Egypt and Libya and reign over it. H e was k i n g o f the E g y p t i a n s in the dominion of the Macedoni
T h e second k i n g was h i s s o n Ptolemy.
OUTOU.
During the reign of this Ptolemy son of Lagus, the Scriptures of the Jews were translated
Xoi Tdiv 'Iovjdaiu)v'EXXr|VioTi n a p d T i i v o(3' SidaoKdXurv did ijp£pu>v of/', fjoav y d p y E y p a p -
into Greek by the 72 teachers over the course of 72 days. For they had been composed i n
pevai'EPpaiari- oia TOU aiiTou riToXepalou PouXr|9£VToc, dvavvcuvai 6 i ' 'E\Xr|viKf|C,
Hebrew and this Ptolemy wanted to read the meaning of the Jewish Scriptures expressed i n Greek.
M e r d Si T T | V (SaoiXeiav a i i T o u e|3aoiXEUoe Tpiroc, K a i p e r ' a u r d v ePaoiXeuae T s r a p T O c . Kai peT' aurdv
IlToXEUalOC, 6 C>lXd5£X(pOC, ETT) X('.
After his reign, the third to be king was P t o l e m y P h i l a d e l p h u s , for 37 years.
riToXEUaiOC, 6 EuEpyETqC, £Tr| Kfi',
And after him, the fourth to be king was P t o l e m y Euergetes, for 25 years.
|3aaiXeucE e' IlToXEuaToc, 6 iXoTtdTu)p'£XT\l C ,
And after him, the fifth to be king was P t o l e m y P h i l o p a t o r , for 17 years.
E
K a i pex' a u r d v £(Jao-LXEu
IlToXEpaiOC, 6'ETClC|)avf]C; £Tr|
C IlToXEpaiOC, 6 iXouf|TO)p
ETT)
A C O S E K O T O I ; St
IlToXEUaloc,
ipaaiXEuaEV
And after him, the sixth to be king was P t o l e m y E p i p h a n e s , for 25 years.
la',
And after him, the seventh to be king was P t o l e m y P h i l o m e t o r , for 11 years. And five other Ptolemaic kings reigned for 92 y e a r s .
OVOpaTl AlOVUOOC, £Tr|
K 0 ' . 6c, SOXEV 9uyaT£-
named Cleopatra and a son named Ptolemy.
AlOVUOOC,.
And then the thirteenth to be put to the test was D i o n y s u s .
' E V E V E T O St P a a a i a a a KXEortdrpa- epaofXEuoE 8E f) amr\
4
5
The twelfth to be king was P t o l e m y n a m e d D i o n y s u s , f o r 2 9 years. He had a daughter
p a 6v6p.ari KXEOTtdrpav K a i uidv dvdpari FlToXEpaiov. K a i XotTtdv T p i O K a i d E K a r o q TtEipdCETai
3
K£',
K a i E r e p o i riToXEpaioi POOIXETC. TCEVTE £(3aoiXEuoav ETT] o(3', 15
2
"Erri 6 E rfjt; a r k o u paoiXeiac, TOO auroo ITToXepaiou TOO uioO Adyou f|ppr|v£u0r|aav ai (3i|3-
coc, rf|v Suvapiv Tii)v'Iou6a'iKd>v 6iSXtuv.
10
1
Ptolemies
ans f o r 42 years.
u6'.
BaaiXEUc, IlTOAEuaioc; 6 uioc;
SE
ev TO> TU>V M O -
255
KXEOTldTpa
T]
GuydTrip TOU au-
6
Cleopatra became queen. T h i s C l e o p a t r a , the d a u g h t e r o f D i o n y s u s , was q u e e n f o r
22 years.
T O U A i o v u o o u itxr] K(3'.
1
Portions of Malalas' account of the Ptolemaic dynasty are unique to the Africanus tradition, including his 300-year chronology of the Ptolemies (see 1. 22). While the rules of individual kings are also dependent
o n Africanus (see n. 4), Malalas' enumeration is confused and
contradictory in places (see nn. 2 and 5-7). For reconstruction of Africanus' chronology of the 1 - 3 ^ - F 6 5 , 2 1 3 s ; F84,2s
Ptolemaic dynasty, see Gelzer 1,272-274. Contra Frick 1880,13f, the list of Ptolemaic kings
13->T86a,3
found in the Exc. Barb, draws upon Eusebius, not Africanus, see Gelzer 1,274, n. 2. 1 -22
cf. Hipp., chron. 742-756; Eus., chron. 75,19 - 80,6 (= Porphyrius F G r H i s t 260 F2); Exc. Eus.
120,3 -
125,29; Eus., reg. ser." " 152s; E u s . , reg. s e r .
me
Hier
2
Philadelphus. Because of confusion in Malalas' enumeration o f the Ptolemies, the numbering of
29; Exc. Barb. 276-280; Sync. 321,23-31;
the reigns beginning with Ptolemy HI is given in small print.
327,7 - 329,10; 341,11 - 342,33; 349,10 - 350,6; Sym. Log. (Leo Gr. 49,21 - 52,17; 54,20 - 55,13 = T h . Mel. 42,9 - 45,30); Iul. Pol. 148,9 - 156,27; Chron. Synt. 100; Cedr. 284,14; 289,17-23; 290,12 -
3
OS1 (cf. Cedr. 284,22)
The 25 years of the reign of Ptolemy Epiphanes, lacking in the Greek text, have been supplied from the Slavonic version of Malalas.
292,7; 2 9 1 , 1 - 3 [OS1] 3 p(3'0 p'Gelzer
That is, Ptolemy I I Philadelphus. But cf. 1. 9, where Malalas also identifies Ptolemy I I I as
12 ETT| KE' T h u r n e x S l < O 17s
PaoiXiCToa T i i v nroXepaiiov O
14oP'Opo'Sl
15 Aidvuooc, D i . Aiovuoioc.
4
For Africanus' attribution of 11 years to the reign of Ptolemy Philometor see T86a,3.
5
With the addition of these five unnamed kings, the succeeding king should be number 13, not
6
The sense of this sentence (TtEipd^Etai) is unclear. It is missing i n codex Baroccianus (O).
12.
rpioKaidEKaroc.... EyEVETo SE SI (cf. Cedr. 292,2s) TpioKaideKdrri 19 Aiovuaou D i . Aiovuoiou OS11 KP' O K6' SI
Iulius Africanus
256
F86 The Ptolemies
ouv oi iy' IlToAEpaloi oi MaK.e66vec Tfjc AiyuTCTiaKfjc; x^pac, dTtdiiroAEpaiou T O U Adyou iwc, KAeoTtdTpac Tfjc; Aiovuaou OuyaTpdc; T O U I E ' E T O U C , Tfjc; BaotAsiac; AuyouaTou Kaiaapoc; TOU K a i ' O K T a p i a v o O
20 ' E B a a i X e u a a v
25
ar|c
drco
fern
T'
TOO
ECOC;
7
T h u s , t h e 13 M a c e d o n i a n P t o l e m i e s r e i g n e d o v e r a l l the l a n d o f E g y p t f r o m
257 the
t i m e o f P t o l e m y s o n o f Lagus u p t o C l e o p a t r a , daughter o f D i o n y s u s , f o r 3 0 0 years, u n t i l t h e 1 5
t h
year o f t h e r e i g n o f A u g u s t u s Caesar, also known as Octavian
SePacrroO iprcepdropoc, TOU vtKfjaavToc. T6V Avrciviov Kai Tf|v a u r f i v KXeondTpav EV Tfj Uneipco
Augustus Imperator. In a naval battle at Epirus in the place known as Leucates, he defeated Antony
Xcopa vaupaxia eic, r6v A E U K d r n v rdrtov K a i cpovEuaavTOc, a u T O u c K a i unord^avToc, rf|v AIVUTITOV
and this Cleopatra, slew them and subjugated all of Egypt, just as the chronographers Eusebius
T t d a a v , Ka8ibq EUOEPIOC d IlapcpiAou Kai llauoaviaq oi xpovoypdcpoi ouv£,pd\|ravro.
[disciple] of Pamphilus and Pausanias have recorded.
20
— » F 4 6 . 2 4 5 (15 reges); Cedr. (284,19-22 Bekker) Aiaipovvrai
8
Se rfjv BaoiXeiav oi peyioraveq av
rov, Kai BaoiXevovoi TlroXepaioq pev 6 Aayov Aiyvmov Kai Kade^fjq TlroXepaiot iy' ewq KXeondrpaq BvyarpoqAiovvoiov.
22 - > T6,16; F89,53-57 (ann. 14 Augusti); F93,52s; Sync. (314,16 Moss.) And
(' erovq AXe^dvSpov AXe&vSpov Avyovorov
ecvq Kp' KXeondrpaq
ern T'. Sync. (375,4-6 Moss.) Aiayeydvaoi Se and rfjq
rov (Xinnov reXevrf\q, fjriq yeyove Kara rd po(' eroq rfjq rdiv vndriov dpjrfjq, peXP' Kai Avrwviov
BaoiXeiaq'OXvpmdSeq
f
oe', in\ Se ovveyyvq r'.
23-25 —>
F89.39-52
mc
25 Eus., can.™" 163 ; 163,17-19; Eus.,can." " 210 20 iy' O K' SI s e d legendum I E ' (cf. F46.245)
5
23'H7ieipo> SI eni O 25 Ka6tbc, + cocpuVraToc, SI
T 8 6 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus (349,10-18 M o s s h a m m e r )
T86a
AiyuTtrou Kai A\ecav6peiac; PaoiXElc-
Kings of Egypt and Alexandria
AiydiiTou K a l AAeljavSpeiac q' epaafAeuae riToXepaloc, d CnXoprJTiop £rr| \e'. TOU Se K d o p o u fjv
The sixth to be king of Egypt and Alexandria was Ptolemy Philometor, for 35 years. This was
eroc, ,ETL6'. AcppiKavdc; ETn i a ' p d v a Xeysi T O U OiXopfJTopoc,. FlroXepaioc. d OiXoprjTcop
AM 5314. A f r i c a n u s states that the years o f P h i l o m e t o r were o n l y 1 1 . Ptolemy Philo
Ttpurrov AXe£;dvSpu) Tf|v Suyarepa KXeoTtdrpav douc. npdc; ydpov, crceiTa did rryv Appcoviou TOU
metor initially gave his daughter Cleopatra to Alexander i n marriage; but because of the plot of A m -
a T p a T r i y o u a u T o u £7tipouXr)v ouppaxei AnpnTpiip KOT' aurou. K a l d pev Kara rr\v pdxr|v EKTOOOIV
monius his general, he then allied with Demetrius against him. He fell from his horse i n battle and
TOU irrnou TiTpcoOKETai, AXe£;dv6pou SE rf|v KE9aXrjv E K K o r t E i a a v vfuxoppaytov SEXETOI.
was wounded; but as he was breathing his last, he received the decapitated head of Alexander.
3-*F86,13 2
cf. Eus., c h r o n . 76,2 (= Porphyrius FGrHist 260 F2)
FGrHist 260 F 2 )
3
cf. Eus., chron. 75,18 (= Porphyrias
3 - 6 1 Mac 10,58; 11,9-18; Ios., ant. Iud. 13,82.106-108.116-118
[AB] 1 titulus marg. A | aiyurrrou A
m
aiyurrriuiv B 2s fjv ETOC, < A 3 XryEi TOU B ~ A 4 dXEcavSpip
B dXE^avdpov A | dppaiviou A dptoviou B
7
With the inclusion of "Ptolemy III Philadelphus" and "Ptolemy XII Dionysius", Malalas' actual list names 15, not 13, rulers from Ptolemy I to Cleopatra. Africanus' own chronology of the 300 years of Macedonian rule in Egypt also enumerated 15 rulers, but unlike Malalas included the six-year reign of Alexander, see F46.245, F89,53-55 and F93.53.
8
The story i n this form is found neither in Eusebius nor in Africanus (their versions of the story Hl
f
are completely different, cf. Eus, c a n . " 163 ; Africanus, F89,39-49). Since little is known about the historian Pausanias apart from Malalas' references to h i m (see Jeffreys 1990,188f), the source of Malalas' own embellishments of the tradition cannot be determined.
Iulius Africanus
258
259
F87 The Father of Herod
F87
1
F 8 7 ' T h e Father of 'Herod 1
F87a
Eus. :
Eusebius, Historia
eccle
s i a s t i c a 1,6,2s ( 4 8 , 1 2 - 1 9 Schwartz)
F87b
Georgius
Syncellus
(356,23
F87a
F87b
357,4 M o s s h a m m e r )
2
Eus. : E u s e b i u s , Eclogae p r o p h e t i c a e 3, 26
(cod.
Vind.
t h e o l . gr.
29,
f. 4 1
r
=
158,5-8 G a i s f o r d )
$>ao~iv ol
rex
AvTinarpov naripa) rtov
KCLT' aiirov
T O V veto
Thus as a result of Aristobulus' unexpected vic
ETtiTtirtTEi n a p ' eXuiSa KpatrjoavToc; Apiaro-
tory, fear and grief descended upon the allies of
fiouXou, K a i pdXiara AvtindTpcp Ttvi, 'HpcbSou
Hyrcanus, especially a certain Antipater, the fa
n a r p i TOO PaaiXeuoavToc; EnerraTouSaicov, 6q qv
ther of the Herod who subsequently became
dXXdcpuXoc; 'ISoupaToc; Kara. 'IcbaqnTtov, K a t d Se
Those
with
an
accurate
knowledge
c o n c e r n i n g h i m say t h a t A n t i p a t e r
(he
Idumean according to Josephus. But according
AaKaAtoviTou
iepoSouXou KctAoupevou ' H p c b S o u TCOV
was his father) was s o n o f a c e r t a i n
He
to Africanus, he
T O U ATtoXAuivoc;
Ttepi T O V veojv T O U A T C O X A O J V O C , r e r a y -
rod
a n A s h k e l o n i t e , one
are
known
8' elvai
avrcd
AcppiKavdv
AoKaXtovixric,,
vioq
as
o f those
1 inc. Sync.[AB]
who
son
was
an A s h k e l o n i t e ,
o f H e r o d , k n o w n as
one
of
the the
the
t e m p l e slaves a p p o i n t e d i n A s h k e l o n i n
a child
the t e m p l e o f A p o l l o . I d u m e a n b a n d i t s
temple-servants in
t e m p l e o f A p o l l o ; c a p t u r e d as test.:
king of the Jews. Antipater was a foreigner, an
TIVOC,
(TOVTOV
' H p c p 5 o u TIVOC;
Ttepi
aKpifSovvxec,
'EVTEU9EV 6eoc. K a i Xurcq role, "YpKavou cpiXoic;
2
5 inc. E u s . ' E u s . [ A T E R B D M L A ] : ATEXrj ye TOI r d Tfjc, npoppriaetoc, t)v Ka9'
ov UTC6 toic, o i K E i o i c . TOO ESVOUC, dpxouai SidyEiv auToii; Ecjfjv xpdvov, dvw6Ev Et; aurou MCOUOECOC; KaTapE,ap£voic, K a i eic, Tiiv Auyouarou (JaoiXEiav SiapKEaaaiv, Ka9' ov nptoroc, dAXocpuXoq'HpcbSqc, t q v Ka-rd'IouSaicuv ETTixpETTETai u n d 'Piupaiiov dpxqv, (be, p£v 'Iibaqnoc, napaSiStoaiv,'ISoupaloc, u>v K a r a 7TaTEpa T 6 yevoc, ApdBioc, Se K a t d pqrepa, cbc, 6' AcppiKavoc; (oi>x 6 ruxcbv 6 E K a i OUTOC; yeyo2
ve ovyvpacpEiic,) et Eus. : cbq 5' 6 AcppiKavoc;, ou pucpeb np6o9ev epvqc9rip£v 5-12
Iul. Afr., ep.Arist. (60,15-61,1 Reichardt = Eus., h.e. l,7,ll[l,58,15-22 Schwartz])
awrfjpoq ol Kara
Tovyovv
oapKa ovyyevelq, eir'obv cpavrjricdvreq, eid'anXcbq EKSiSdOKOvreq, ndvrcoq Si dXtj-
Sevovrsq, napiSoaav
Kai ravra, ciic'ISoupaioi Xqarai, 'AOKOAWVI nbXei rijq IJaAaiorivriq
ETTEASOVTEC;,
il; eiSioXeiov ArtoXXcovoc;, o Ttpbc; rofc; TEI^EOTV iSpvro, Avtircatpov HpcbSou rivdc; iEpoSouXou naiSa npbq role aXXoiq ovXoiq aixpdXcoTov anfjyov- TCB S E Xurpa imEp TOU uiou KaTa9Ec9ai pf| SuvaoGai r d v lepia 6 Avrinarpoq
rote, tcbv'ISoupaicuv EDEOIV svTpacpsic uoTEpov'YpKavcb cpiXourai Tib Tfjc'Iou-
Saiac, dpxiepei. p s . Ath. fr. ( P G 26.1253A) D Se AcppiKavbq Kai oi KOT' aurdv dKpiBouvTEc; AvTircdTpou pev ehai vidv- rdv Se Avrinarpov ecrvnKEvai ;ra:T£pa'HpcuSqv AaKaXa)viTr|v, UpdSouXov TOU VEUI TOU ArtoXXcovoc;. rdv Se Avrinarpov rov vlbv aiirov, naiSiov ovra, aixpaXcoTio9fivai rcapd TCOV XnaTcov'ISoupaicov T O V Se naripa aiirov 'HpibSnv pf) 5uvq9qvai Souvai Xurpa urtEp aurou- Evrpacpdc; ouv Toic; Tc5v'I6ouu.aitov e9eoiv, 'ISovpaioq ivouiaBn elvai, cbv AoKaXcovirnq. 8,1,44 (360,4-8 Heikel)'Hv yovv b'HpcbSrjq Avrinarpov
7-9
Eus., dem. ev.
nalq, 6 8' Avrinarpoc, AoKaXaivirnq,
EK TJVOC
TCOV rcepi TOV vecbv TOU ArtoXXcovoc; iepoSouXcov KaXoupevcov, be Sr) Kvnpivnv bvbiiari, rd yevoq rtov e^Apapiaq, yvvalna
npbq yapov ayaybpevoq rbv'HpwSnv
1 - 6 cf. Ios., bell. Iud. 1,123
6-9
noiehai. f
cf. lust., dial. 52,3,1-12; Eus., chron. 61,25-27; E u s . , can.™" 153 ;
Sulp. Sev., c h r o n . 2,27,1; Chron. Pasch. 358,13-15; 362,2-4; Anon. Matr. 46,4-6; E x c . Barb. 324,11-13
6-16
cf. Epiph., haer. 1,224,17 - 225,13 (ordo narrationis valde similis); Exp. off. 1,8; r
Sym. Log. (Leo G r . 52,23 - 53,6 = T h . Mel. 44,14-19 = Iul. Pol. 152,11-18) = ps. Sym. f. 74 ,39 -
1
For discussion of this fragment, see Gelzer 1,258-60. Elsewhere, the excerpts from Africanus' chronicle preserved independently in both Syncellus and Eusebius represent fairly faithful witnesses to the text of his chronicle, see F34 and F93. Pronounced differences between the two
v
74 ,5 = Cedr. 2 9 3 , 1 1 - 1 8
versions found here, however, suggest that neither author is quoting verbatim from Africanus. 5 a: Oaoiv] cbc; cpaoiv E u s ' A T E Z aurov E u s ' : T E R 2
7-9
VEIOV E u s S y n c : A Gelzer™
2
A parallel account of Herod's background reported in Epiph., haer. 1,224,17-225,13 may also
8 a+b: VECO E u s Sync.:B
have drawn either upon Africanus or his source; on the influence of Africanus' chronicle on
6 a: A v T i n a r p o v ] dvTircdTpou Eus':A | aurcp E u s ' : B D M Z Eus 1
1
b: Ttbv...TeTaypevcov Goar * r i b . . . T E t a y p E v c o AB
1
Epiphanius, see Adler 1990.
260
iepooouAcov KaXoupevtov yeyovivat10
AvTirtaTpoc, {mo TtcuSiov
aixpaXamaSeic,
f\v,
TO pit) Svvaodai
did
TtTarvpy 6vx-a Kara9ia8ai evrpatpeic, 15
8s
bq
'I5oupaiojv XnoTrtbv ovv
EKEivotq
TOV
naripa
UEVCOV EV AoKaX&vt. Xnatai
TOV
iXm(ovT£c;
by I d u m e a n bandits, A n t i p a t e r stayed
TOVTOV ' I S o u p a t o i
aixpa-
AvTiTtcrrpov EIXOV
XtOTiaavTEc; iv avrotq XtjorEvovra, BEIV
io
Xa-
EK TOV narpbq
avrov
aiirov, 'Hpwdov Xvrpa. Std Se T O TTTCOXOV elvat Sovvai eOeotv r d v aiirov TtctTepa Kai Xvrpa
vnkp
TOIC; EKEIVWV
u o T e p o v T p K a v c p TW lovSaiwv
apxtepei
(piXofJTcu.
261
F 8 7 T h e Father of Herod
Iulius Africanus
dnopEiv
ixpovtoE
ovXXnorzvwv
avrwv
evTpe9opevoc,
Kai roiq
w i t h t h e m because his father
captured this A n t i p a t e r and were keep
being
ing h i m as a b a n d i t a m o n g t h e m , h o
p o o r , was unable to p a y t h e r a m s o m
p i n g t o receive a r a n s o m f r o m his fa
for
h i m . Raised i n t h e i r customs, he
ther H e r o d . B u t because his father was
was later befriended b y H y r c a n u s , t h e
poor a n d unable t o pay ransom, h e
h i g h p r i e s t o f the Jews.
grew up as one o f t h e i r accomplices, and was b r o u g h t u p i n their customs.
15
ovroq
Later b e f r i e n d e d b y H y r c a n u s , he assu
C a r e p o v T p K a v c o cpiXcoGelc, n X o u ™ K a i
med a role of leadership over the populace by
fjGeoiv.
i
means of his wealth and honor, and by virtue of
rfjc, nepi r a Koivd TTpdypaTa SeivoTr|TOC/ 6c,
his aptitude and acuity in public affairs. He per
a
66^n Td>v rtoXXiiv TtpoeixEv evrpexeiac, x P
t v
K a
dvarteiOei TOV TpKavdv Aperq rcl) TUJV ApdfSuiv rtpoocpuyovTa
BaaiXeT
rf|v 'IouSaiaiv
suaded Hyrcanus to flee to Aretas, king of the
20
Arabs, and recover the kingdom of the Jews.
dpxf|V
dvaxTrjaaaOai.
1
2
e s
u s
2
1
test.: E u s . E u s . S y n c . 9 yeyovevai- d - E tpiXouTat des. Eus. : TOUTOU yiveTai 6 eni TOU awTfjpoc. fipu)v'Hpcu6qc. post 'Hpu>8n,c, addidit Rufinus: haec Africanus 22 dvaicrijaaaSai des. Sync. 9
a: KaXoupevtov < Eus
2
11
E u s ^ T E R B D M Tcevn,Ta E u s ' A Eus^TERBDM b: e x P
o v l a £
b: aixpaXamaavTec. A aixpaAiorrjaavrec, B 14
13
a: Trnoxdv
a: eSeoiv Eus':A (cf. Iul. Afr., ep. Arist., supra in app.) fj6emv
15 a: Tip E u s ' : T E R M TO) TUJV Eus':A TOJV Eus':BD | 'Iou6a(cuv] iSoupauov Eus':M
T88
Africanus and the Archive of
1
Edessa
A expdvnae B
We
s h a l l begin o u r n a r r a t i v e for y o u f r o m the
fifth
b o o k o f Africanus, the
c h r o n o g r a p h e r , to w h i c h Josephus a n d H i p p o l y t u s a n d m a n y other Greeks l e n d [ c o r r o b o r a t i v e ] witness. F o r he t r a n s c r i b e d e v e r y t h i n g f r o m the charters o f the 2
T88
M o s e s Chorenensis, H i s t o r i a A r m e n i o r u m 2,10 ( 1 2 0 , 3 - 1 6 A b e l e a n / Y a r u -
archive o f Edessa, t h a t is, U r h a , w h i c h concerned the h i s t o r y o f o u r kings. These b o o k s had been t r a n s p o r t e d there f r o m N i s i b i s a n d f r o m the temple
t'iwnean)
h i s t o r i e s o f Sinope i n Pontus. L e t n o one d o u b t this, for we have seen t h a t \]lfpHpu
uipuiugnig
5
10
ufuiuiJk^ ^hg_
p
Cftbtf-bpnpn.
tj.png'u
\\inpplfuilinup
a r c h i v e w i t h our o w n eyes. A n d as a closer witness the Ecclesiastical [History] of Eusebius of
Caesarea is a guarantee, which our blessed teacher Mashtots' had had translated into Armenian. I f uijip puigni ifp ft you search in Gelark'uni in the province of Siunik' you will find i n book one, chapter 13, that he QnLbwg: ^^uhitfji uw pnihvun.uiIf ipnfuiurpphmg np fiu^ ft ^mpmhuu rpftLufuffh bears witness that in the Edessene archive are to be found all the acts of our first kings down to \yq.kupiuj, lift t [\LHJCUIJ, np jmnmtpu jiliuq..mi npiugu Jkpng ufiuutilkp. np Abgar and from Abgar down to Eruand. I think that these are preserved today in the same city. Jiiimhuil^oU 'ft \yipuuij tfih lftnfuhuii^ uuLij.p L ft \}fiunigujj ^rfumnut ft ilkCihjuitfuhi njinmil'nL[()hiiilnjh: yfft ng uiuCujLuiinujugp, _ptuuqjt U_ Jkqlflj ftulf mtpiilimiiil.il irqujfy lUJUlT tJ-pLufup: \yL '/V'.'/ JS^I A Jbutnj bput^juuit-ttpbugb \ylffbupujuuib qjtpj* ^ytubpp IfbuuipiugLnj, qttp but fdutpu-Jufhbf bpuAibfft tfujpn-utujbuuj Jbp \J"tu^mng ft CUJJ fbanu \\jurj-hp utpuiugbu 'ft ^bnuip/jnLup 'ft q.utLutn.fAi \JftLubutg, U. q.utgbu juiTL.u3$ftu Cuiqhibpa.nt.fBbuiu'u1 The translation is taken from Thomson 1978,145f. For Africanus' well-documented connection with the Edessene court see his Cesti 1,20, which describes his experiences in the court of Abgar jbpbgtrtuiuuihkpnpn- fhtifti. qp tfbwjb jOtfbuftiuj n-fiLUiufht lftubf_ IUUVULUJU qjtp&ng uin.ui^ling V I I I (176-213), also F29 (on the preservation of Jacob's tent in Edessa). On the basis of this text fduia.tiMLnpuigu dhpng tlfht^U. n\\pn.uip, b. qlfuft \Jlptf-iupnt. tlfhi^b. g\ypnLuflin-: [\p b tuja^iT qtupabu it has been claimed that much of the following material in Moses comes from Africanus qjnuhtp UjtuChui[_ ft 'unjll f>uinuij>ft: (Topchyan 2001). However, this cannot be proved and the hypothesis has been rightly cfwifiiiluiiliiuif
pji,
nprtLtT i[t{Wjt Qnifubufnu
L . ^JiLUfnnJiutujj
L.
r
criticized (Terian 2001/02). T h e material of Moses should be considered only where Greek parallels are available (e. g. F89), see also Topchyan 2006 and Wallraff 2O06,49f. 3 - 6 cf. Mos. C h o r e n . 2,38
9s cf. Eus., h.e. 1,13
2
O n the archive of Edessa, see Inglebert 2001,185-187.
Iulius Africanus
262 F89
5
F89
G e o r g i u s Syncellus (371,1 - 373,10 M o s s h a m m e r )
Herod
and
Cleopatra
AcppiKavoO Tiept TCJJvYpKavcp Kai Avrrydvcu oup|3dvTcuv Kai nepi'Hpcbdou TOU T E EEfSacrrou Kai Av-
From Africanus, on Hyrcanus and Antigonus' fate, and on Herod, Augustus, Antony and Cleopa
rcoviou K a i KAeort&Tpac; EV EniTopcu'
tra, in summary form:
1
'OKTaQuioc, 6 ZeBaoToc;, 6v AuyouoTov KaXouai 'Pcouaioi, B E T O C ; a>v uioc;
As his (sc. Caesars) a d o p t e d son, Octavius Sebastus, w h o m the Romans call
a u r o u (sc. C a e s a r ) , drto ArcoXXcovidSoc; rfjc;'H7ieipou, ev9a ertaiSeueTO, eiq'Pcb-
A u g u s t u s , r e t u r n e d to R o m e f r o m A p o l l o n i a s o f E p i r u s , w h e r e he was b e i n g
p r | v e T c a v e \ 0 c b v TCOV ev reXei Tfjc, qyepoviac; ei'xeTO. A V T O J V I O C , Se OaTepov Tf|v
educated, a n d t o o k over the p r i n c i p a t e f r o m those i n power. Subsequendy A n
xfjc,
t o n y o b t a i n e d as his p o r t i o n r u l e o f Asia and the regions b e y o n d . D u r i n g his
Aaiac;
K a i ertsKeiva
dpxf|v
eXaxev.
em
T O U T O U 'HpcbSou K a r n y o p o u v dpxfjv.
r u l e , the Jews b r o u g h t charges against H e r o d . But A n t o n y k i l l e d t h e i r envoys
a p a ' Y p K a v c p K a i OaaatXcp TCO dSeXcpcb e^ecbBn K a i Trpoacpuycbv
a n d restored H e r o d t o r u l e . L a t e r he, as w e l l as H y r c a n u s a n d his b r o t h e r Pha-
AvTcovico K a r r j X G e . uf| Ssxopevcov Se a u T o v ' I o u S a i t o v pdxn y i v e r a i K a p T e p d . per'
sael, were ousted and r e t u r n e d i n flight to A n t o n y for refuge. B u t since the Jews
o u rcoXu 5k K a i A v r i y o v o v K a n o v r a £K5ici>Kei p d x n , A v r i y o v o c ; Se rrpoacpuycbv
w o u l d n o t accept h i m , t h e r e arose a v i o l e n t struggle. N o t l o n g thereafter he also
'Opd)8r| rep T i i v ndpOcov BaaiXel S i d IlaKOpou T O U u i o u KaTfjXoev km
xpuaofj
b a n i s h e d A n t i g o n u s , w h o w a s o n his w a y back, after defeating h i m i n battle.
TaXdvToic, YjAioic,. Kai 6 pev'Hpcb5r|c; cpeuyet, cDaadiXoc; Se ev rfj p d x r i d v a i p e i T a i ,
N o w A n t i g o n u s fled to the P a r t h i a n k i n g O r o d e s a n d r e t u r n e d to Judaea w i t h
'YpKavoc; Se
ndpQoic; a u r d v eScuKev dyeiv,
the a i d o f Orodes' son P a c o r u s , w h i c h he got i n exchange for 1000 talents o f
drtoTepcbv a u r o u r d coxa, cbc; p t i K e n ieparro- f|5ea6q y d p a u r d v cue, obceiov
g o l d . So n o w H e r o d t o o k f l i g h t , and Phasael was k i l l e d i n battle. H y r c a n u s was
T o u S a i o i . 6 6 e T O U C ; rcpeaBeic; dnoKTeivac;'HpcbSr|v e m Tfjv a u r o u KaTfjt;ev
u o r e p o v 5s
io
263
F89 Herod and Cleopatra
15 d n o K T e l v a i .
pamXei
AvTiyovcp Ttape566r) (,u>\- 6 5k 'HpcbSqc; Se eKTtecrcbv T O pev
rtpoo9euysi-
cbc; 6'
ou
TtpcoTov MaXixco Tib TCOV ApdBcov
TtpoafJKaTO
aurov
cpo(3co T i i v
IldpOcov,
eic,
2
d e l i v e r e d up alive to A n t i g o n u s , and after c u t t i n g o f f his ears to disqualify h i m f r o m the p r i e s t h o o d , he gave h i m to the Parthians t o take h i m w i t h t h e m . For insofar as he was a relative, A n t i g o n u s recoiled f r o m e x e c u t i n g h i m . H e r o d es
A X e E d v S p e i a v rcapd KXeondTpav aTrfjXBev.
c a p e d a n d first sought refuge w i t h M a l i c h u s , k i n g o f the A r a b s . But w h e n he w o u l d n o t receive h i m for fear o f the Parthians, H e r o d d e p a r t e d for Cleopatra in
Alexandria.
7 - 1 6 Sync. (367,23 - 368,5 Moss.) AiwxBeiq Se rnxXiv rfjq dpxfjq ouvTOYpKavcp rtpoacpEuyEi Avrcovicp, K a i pf| 8 e x 9 k rcapd rciiv 'IouSaitov KapTEpcoc; p d x E r a i , auTov CSE EKSICOKEI Avriyovov. d 6E Avriyovoc; drroyvouc Tfjc, 'Pwpaiwv Bondeiaq 'HpwSn rtpoacpeuyEi TIepawv |3aoiXei paxopevw 'Pwpaioiq, xal Karayerai did FlaKOpou rcaiddc, 'HpwSov eiq rf\v 'IovSaiav, vnooxbpevoq xpuaou xiXia TdXavTa lJepcrouq. 'YpKavdv TE (covra napaXapfSdvev TOIC, oSovoiv iKKbfaq a u T o u T d coxa, cue; pnKETi iepaTeueiv- K a i TOVTOV npovSwKev aidiq Tlepaaiq d y E i v ^Et9 'eavrCiv. Hpcodqc; 6E Ta, cbc, dv pf\ Td Xoinbv lEpareuoi, Kai LtdpOoic, kKSiSwoiv dyEiv eiq Tfjv LTepoiKfjv. dvaipei Sk OaodiXov dSeX
3 - 5 7 cf. S y m . Log. (Leo Gr. 54,20 - 55,13 = T h . Mel. 45,17-30); Iul. Pol. 155,15 - 157,27 5 - 7 cf. Ios.,bell. Iud. 1,242-247; Ios., ant. Iud. 14,302s.326s 1 0 - 1 2 cf. Ios.,bell. Iud. 1,248; Ios., ant. Iud. 14,331 1 2 - 1 7 cf. Ios., bell. Iud. 1,269-278; Ios., ant. Iud. 14,366-370 13s cf. Leu 21,18
1
C
[ABt = x (= C O T V ) + z (= MPQRS)] 1 TE < B I s dvxcoviou A B V P Q M R S dvrtovicp C O T et ante corr. P 5 T U J V ev A B V TCJ> C O T Z | TIJV < O T z 8 e^eoj6r) Bt ECEIOOEI A 9 aurdv At aurcov B 11 'Opcodn scripsimus'Ypcodp Gelzer 'Hpcb6r] codd. | jtaKdpou C V rcaKcbpou A B O T raxKOupou z 13 aurdv < A 14 iepcuro ABx l E p a r s u E i PRMS l E p a r E u o i Q ms
2
For the use of the word Eroropfj in connection with the Chronographiae, see also F100. While Syncellus' characterization of this excerpt as EV Enirdpcp may be intended as a general description of the abbreviated style of Africanus' chronicle, it more likely points to the editorial work of a later epitomator. T h e excerpt that follows is either an abridgement of a longer passage (see Gelzer 1,264) or a composite of material culled from various places in Africanus' chronicle. For further discussion, see introduction, p. X I X . The spellingHpcbdnc; in Syncellus is corrupt for Opcodnc, (see also Sync. 367,26 - 368,1). For this latter spelling see Cass. D i o 40,28,3; Iustin. 42,4,1-5.
264
T h i s was t h e 1 8 5
'Hv 'OAiMTTidc, pne'.
20
Olympiad.
N o w since Cleopatra h a d k i l l e d her brother, w h o h a d shared t h e t h r o n e w i t h
yiav urt' Anrcoviou EIC; KiXuciav pETamucpOeiaa Tfjv Tfjc; dpxfjc; ETiipEXEiav ETTE-
her, A n t o n y s u m m o n e d h e r t o C i l i c i a t o defend her actions. For this reason, she
TpE\|/£v'Hpi>6n, K a i cbc; ou5sv rjt;iou m a T e u e a 9 a i E O T ' dv KaTax9fj EIC; Trjv eauTou
c o n s i g n e d the s u p e r v i s i o n o f h e r r e a l m t o H e r o d . B u t because he w o u l d
dpxijv, sxoicra auTdv rjsi Ttapd A V T C O V I O V . cbc, 6E dXcoKEi Tfjc; yuvaiKdc; Epam, T O V
c o n s e n t t o be entrusted w i t h a n y t h i n g u n t i l he was restored t o his o w n r u l e , she
'HpcbSnv ctnEaTeiXEv sic, 'Pcbpnv KaTa T O V ZsBaaTov 'OKTaouiov, oc; did T E A V T I -
t o o k h i m w i t h her t o A n t o n y . A n d since he h a d been o v e r c o m e b y passionate
81
not
auTov'Hpcbdnv did T E T O OTTO TldpGcov K a 9 -
love f o r t h e w o m a n , A n t o n y sent H e r o d o f f t o O c t a v i u s A u g u s t u s i n R o m e . For
£ O T d a 9 a i T C V AvTiyovov ftaaiXEa ETTEOTEIXE T O I C ; E V naXaiaTivn Kai Z u p i a a T p a -
t h e sake o f Herod's father A n t i p a t e r a n d o f H e r o d h i m s e l f , a n d because i t was
TTyyolc; KaTtryEiv afrrdv erti Trjv dpxrjv. K a i apa Ztoaico diEitoXspEi rcpoc; T O V A v r i
t h e P a r t h i a n s w h o h a d i n s t a l l e d A n t i g o n u s as k i n g , A u g u s t u s o r d e r e d the go
yovov x p o ^ TtoXXcb K a i TtavToiaic; pdxaic,. T O T E Kai'IcbonTtTtoc; d8£Xcpd<;'Hpcb8ou
v e r n o r s i n Palestine a n d S y r i a t o restore h i m (sc. H e r o d ) t o power. A l o n g s i d e
d7to9vfjaKEi OTpaTnycbv.'Hpcbdoo 6E Ttpoc; A V T C O V I O V EXGOVTOC; < . . . > Tpia exr\
Sosius, he c a r r i e d o n the w a r against A n t i g o n u s for a l o n g t i m e a n d i n m a n i f o l d
T O V A v T i y o v o v E^ETtoXidpKnaav Kai C
batdes. A t t h a t t i m e t o o , H e r o d ' s b r o t h e r Josephus, a general i n his c o m m a n d ,
30 'HpcbSnv
\jub
K a i auTdc; d v r j y d p E u o E BaaiXsa, Ttpoo"£9r|K£ 8E aura) TCOXEIC; 'ITCTTOV,
d i e d . A n d after H e r o d c a m e t o A n t o n y < . . . > , and
took
h i m alive
as
a captive
3
besieged A n t i g o n u s f o r three
TdSapa, Tci^av, 'I6TtTtr)v, Av9r|S6va K a i Tfjc; Apa|3iac; T O V T E Tpdxcova K a i Trjv
years
A u p a v m v t a i ZaKiav K a i raoXdvrjv, Ttpde; 6 E K a i Tfjc; Zupiac; ETtiTpoTtfjv.
p r o c l a i m e d H e r o d k i n g , a n d d e l i v e r e d t o h i m t h e cities o f H i p p o s , Gadara,
HpcbSnc, U T T O Tfjc; auyKArJTOu K a i 'OKTaouiou T O U ZEBaarou BaorXsuc; 'Iou-
to A n t o n y .
Antony
himself
also
Gaza, Joppe, A n t h e d o n , a n d i n A r a b i a T r a c h o n , A u r a n i t e s , Sacia, a n d Gaulane, a n d i n a d d i t i o n t o this, t h e p r o c u r a t o r s h i p o f Syria.
8aicov dvryppeu9r| K a i EBaaiXsucTEv E T n X6'. 35
th
KAeorrdrpa T O V aupSaaiXEuaavTa auTfj dSeAcpov drtoKTEtvaaa Ttpoc; dTtoXo-
TtaTpov ToVJipcbdoo TtaTEpa Kai 25
265
F89 Herod and Cleopatra
Iulius Africanus
H e r o d was declared k i n g o f the Jews b y the Senate a n d O c t a v i u s Augustus,
A V T I O V W C ; ETti rtdpBouc; orpaTEUEiv psXXcov A v r i y o v o v T O V 'Ioudaicov aTtEKT E I V E PacTiAsa K a i ApaBiav KXsoTidTpa napEdcoKE, Sia(3dc T E ETti ndp9ouc, ETtTai-
a n d he r e i g n e d f o r 34 years. W h e n A n t o n y was a b o u t t o l a u n c h a n invasion against t h e Parthians, he ex
O E pEydXcoc; T O TtXeiaTov dTto(3aXcbv T O U O T p a T o u .
e c u t e d A n t i g o n u s , the k i n g o f t h e Jews, a n d h a n d e d over A r a b i a t o Cleopatra. A n d w h e n he crossed o v e r t o t h e Parthians, he suffered a m a j o r setback, l o s i n g 18-22 Sync (375,12-16 Moss.) TVjc otiv prce''OXupmdSoc. nepieXdovorjq Avrwvioq iKorparevei pev tni Uepoatq, HpcoSov rov Uepocbv BaoiXeioq ipovevOevroq vnd padprov TOV per' avrdv BaoiXevoavTO, avvavrfjoaq Si rfj KXeondrpa npdq Tfj KIXI'KCOV Tapoco Kai TCO KdXXei ravrrjq dXouc, ovSiv dqidXopv npdrrei Kara Uepocbv. Sync. (369,6-9 Moss.) Ouroc iXdcbv iv KiXiKia Kai KXeo ndTpav peraoreiXapevoq aAioxtrai rcB raurnc; s p a m . 20 - 29 Sync. (369,23 - 370,5 Moss.) Ae^icodeiq o£v nap ' avrif; Kai rf]v ErcipeXeiav Tfjc in' airfjv exeiv dpxfjc. avefidXXero Siartjv npdq AVTCOVIOV ini 'Pcoprjv Kal AiyovcTTOv nopeiav, cbq Icbotjnnoq, cbq Si AcppiKavdq, ovv avrfj rtpdc. AvTumov fjXOe, K&Keivoq rcapc T 6 V EeBaardv 'OKTOOUIOV EicTcipnv avrdv ioreiXev. 6 Si did r d rdv Avriyovov i>rcd ndp8a)v i^6pi>v dvrcov 'Piopaioiq Kparfjoai rfjq dpxfjq, did re rdv auraO rcarepa AvxiTcaTpov ovppaxrjoavTi 'Pcouaioiq K a l aurov'Hpiidnv, ypdipei TOIC, K a r d Eupiav OTparr|yoI<; Kardyeiv'HpujSqv tni rfjv fiacriXuav 'IovSaicov, Iiooiov TOV rcpdc Avriyovov ndXepov imrpanivroq ind rov Kaioapoq, dq ereoi TpiohtneKparnoev. 23s - > F87 33s — • T89a; Anon. Matr. (34,3s Bauer; cf. etiam 46,2) 'Hpuidnc. dXXbvvXoq exr| \6', i»7rd Popaiwv rf\v TWV 'IovSaicov BaoiXeiav iyxeipi(,erai. 36 Sync. (365,12 Moss.! AvTiivioc. Apafiiav KXeoTcdrpa npoilScoKe.
t h e greater p a r t o f his a r m y .
2 0 - 22 cf. I O L , bell. Iud. 1,279; Ios., ant. Iud. 14,376 2 2 - 2 6 cf. Ios„ bell. Iud. 1,282-284; Ios., ant. Iud. 14,379-319 27s cf. Ios, bell. Iud. 1,323s; I o s , ant. Iud. 14,448s 28s cf. Ios, bell. Iud. 1,343; Ios, ant. I u d . 14,449s; Mos.Choren. 2,21 29 cf. I o s , bell. Iud. 1,357; Ios, ant. Iud. 14,481 33s cf. Ios, bell. I u d . l , 2 8 4 s ; I o s , ant. Iud. 14,388s; Mos. Choren. 2,20 35-37 cf. Ios, bell. Iud. 1,357. 361-363; I o s , a n t . Iud. 14,490; 15,8s.88 36 cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 15,92-94; E u s , can. 162* Hler
19 auTfj A B C cuVrf]v O T V z 20 Tfjc, dpyfjc, Bt rauTr|c, d p Y i j v A 22 fjei A O T z in B C V 2 4 T d v < t 25 Zupia] cnoiac Oz 28 post eXBdvroc, Routh lacunam coniecit sicut iam Goar 31 dv6n6dva A B C d v 9 i 6 d \ a C V avSiduiva O T z 32 aupavtriv A aupavixnv Bt 35 avriyovov Bt d v T i i v i o v A 36 TE A B St t C
3
At this point, Goar suggests a lacuna; see also Routh 469, ad loc. losephus states that after Anti gonus had killed Herod's brother, Antony appointed Sosius as governor of Syria and ordered him to assist Herod in the war against Antigonus.
Iulius Africanus
266
F89 Herod and Cleopatra
' H V O A i ' u m & c , pro;'.
T h i s was i n the 1 8 6
'O ZEPLOTOC; O K r a o u i o c , Tf|v it, ' I r a X i a c , K a i Ttdcrqc. EOTtepac; S u v a p t v 40
oi)
A v r w v i o - v \yev, raiapevojv
Kai
p o u X o p e v o v Eic'Ptbpnv £TtaveX9etv 6 E S I rdrv ev ndpGoic;
KXeondTpac; spurn.
vni T O V
Olympiad.
tn-
tony, w h o , o u t o f fear r e s u l t i n g f r o m h i s failures i n Parthia a n d because o f h i s l o v e f o r C l e o p a t r a , was u n w i l l i n g t o r e t u r n t o R o m e . A n t o n y i n t u r n b e g a n m o
9£paneuTf|c, SmXdc, qyoupEVOtc; K a p a -
v i n g t o m e e t h i m w i t h his a r m y f r o m A s i a . B u t H e r o d , as clever as he was, a n d
f] v t K q K a i 6 u o i vaupaxiaic, r)TTn9£ic, 6
a r m y b y s h i p , o r d e r i n g his c o m m a n d e r s t o w a i t a n d see the w a y t h i n g s w o u l d
8e cw Tf]v TUJV
EK
iovtiovTojv
a r p a r o v , EVTEiXdpevoc;
TOIC,
as one w h o w a i t e d o n the p o w e r f u l , sent o u t b o t h a d o u b l e set o f letters a n d h i s
SOKEIV T O
orcoPnaopevov.
AVTOJVIOC,
k p u y e v eic, A i y u T r r o v d p a Tf| K X e o T t d r p a , o i Kopi(ovr£c. d n E S o a a v rdc,
t u r n o u t . W h e n the v i c t o r y was d e c i d e d , a n d A n t o n y , defeated i n t w o n a v a l b a t
l e p a o T o v eraaToXdc,, ac, npoc,
mime
tles, f l e d t o E g y p t w i t h C l e o p a t r a , t h o s e c a r r y i n g t h e letters d e l i v e r e d t h e ones
S ' E u T I p t o S n . KXeoTtdTpa £v ra> pauaioXsiuj E a u r q v StEXpqoaTO daraSt T 9npicp
for A u g u s t u s , b u t h i d those t h e y w e r e h o l d i n g for A n t o n y . A n d H e r o d attacked
npoc.
TOV
obc, 6' £Kpi9n
T
Ka9' Eau-rfji; ortAu) xpqoxtpEvn. °
T
£
Te
AVTUJVIOV
e l x o v dTtOKpi3\|/avT£c;.
KXEOTtdrpac; viovq
" H X i o v Kai Z s X q v q v ETC!
50
Kai A K T U X AiyuTtTou nEpKETai
q K a r a A K T I O V £KTta9q
NIKOTTOVIC
siXr|ppEvr|i; Ttpunroc; fiyspcbv
a n o o x a v T a v AiyuTtTiujv Ka9£iX£ tdc,
xP
r'
0 V O 1
TT]V
a
™
^
v
TeXEUTaiav
Tfjc, T r
6 d y u j v ETeGn. AX£t;av6p£iac, TdXXoc, Kopvf|Xtoc,, 6c,
w h o h a d f l e d t o the T h e b a i d . N i c o p o l i s was f o u n d e d n e a r A c t i a a n d the A c t i a n games w e r e i n s t i t u t e d .
TUJV
W h e n A l e x a n d r i a was c a p t u r e d , G a l l u s C o r n e l i u s was sent as t h e first prefect o f
TCOXEIC,.
Tfjc,
M E X P I I O U 5 E o i A a y i S a i , K a i < 6 > aupTtac,
'ixx\
C l e o p a t r a . She k i l l e d h e r s e l f i n the m a u s o l e u m , u s i n g a w i l d asp as t h e i n s t r u m e n t o f d e a t h . T h e n A u g u s t u s a r r e s t e d Cleopatra's c h i l d r e n H e l i o s a n d Selene,
© T ] P a t 6 a (puyovxac, cruvsXaPEV 6 ZePaaTOC,.
55
th
O c t a v i u s Augustus l e d h i s a r m y f r o m I t a l y a n d the e n t i r e W e s t against A n
-rfjc; Actac; excov S u v a -
AVTOJVIOC;
utv unnv-riccjev. 6 S E 'HpuiSqc; o l a 5eivoc, K a i E^ETiepil/evETtiaToXac; K a i
45
en'
267
MaKESoviKfjc, qyEpoviac, {peTd}
E g y p t ; he d e s t r o y e d the cities o f the E g y p t i a n s that were i n r e v o l t . U p t o t h i s t i m e , the L a g i d s were i n c o n t r o l , a n d the e n t i r e d u r a t i o n o f t h e
ElEpacuv Ka9aip£0£a>c, {Suoiv Seovra}- o-uvdyovrai r o i v u v o i
c
l . MaK£86vcov dpxqc,
KXEorrarpav, 6
i6','OXu|aTtd5oc, 8 E p i t C
ETOC,
6'.
KaraXuaEUJC,
EOJC,
yivETai Tfjc, T a i p a u u v Td cnJpTtavTa erq cmo
Kara
nroXEpaiouc. Kai
povapxiac, qyepoviac,
ETOC,
M a c e d o n i a n e m p i r e after t h e c o n q u e s t o f the Persians was 300 years {less two].
So t h e n , t h i s is t h e e n t i r e c h r o n o l o g y f r o m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f t h e M a c e d o n i a n s t o t h e i r d i s s o l u t i o n d u r i n g t h e t i m e o f t h e Ptolemies a n d C l e o p a t r a t h e i r last r u l e r ,
A 6 d p ,EUOP'.
w h i c h o c c u r r e d i n the 1 4 f o u r t h y e a r o f the 1 8 7
4 4 - 4 9 L e o Cr. (55,8-13 Bekker) Avrcovioc; Kai cpeuyei psrd Tfjq KXeorcdrpac; eic Afyurcrov. Kai 6 uiv Avrcovioc; iairov Siaxsipi(,si, r) Si KXeondrpa svXaRovuivn TOV iv Tfj 'Pcourj BpiauBov Kai ovojedcioa, a a n i S a T6 Grpiov eaurfj npooevzyKauivn rtXsvra. "HXioc, Kai SeXqvq r d ravrr\c riKva ovoxsBivra npor\x&r\ iv ri> OpidpBio'Pcopriq. 4 7 - 5 4 Sync. (365,13-15 Moss.) KXeondrpa r) rsXsvraia rwvAayiScov drtoyova ini ru> cpovcu rov dSeXcpov, Avrwiov poixsvBstoa, rovrip Kai avri] yiyovsv dncoXsiaq ahtoq, darclSiKaG' eaurqc; onXcp davdwv xpqaapevq. 48s Sync. (375,24-26 Moss.) Touc Se KXeo rcdTpac, TtouSac, cpeuyovrac, Xapcbv "HXiov Kai SeXqvqv Karfjfcv sic, 'Pibprjv, BpiauBov in' aiiroiq ijSiorov'Pcofiaoiq ivSc^duevoq. 5 3 - 5 7 - » F46.245; F86.20-25; F93,51s; T6.16; F65.306 H i
f
h
year
5
o f t h e supremacy o f t h e R o m a n e m p i r e , t h e 6
5
The numeral "11" (ia') in the manuscripts of Syncellus is corrupt. Scaliger, Routh and Gelzer™ emended it to "14" (iS', but cf., differently, Gelzer l,277f, n. 5). This emendation is both necessary and probably correct. Necessary, because 11 years before the death of Cleopatra (30 B C ) no historical event is attested which is fundamental for the beginnings of the Roman mon archy, whereas 14 years lead to the death of Caesar (44 BC) and the events immediately thereafter. Correct, because 14 years align with Africanus' system: Africanus counted 74 years from 1 Augustus to the Resurrection of Christ (= 16 Tiberius, T6,17f) and 60 years from the death o f Cleopatra to 16 Tiberius (F93,52f). The date of Cleopatra's death would thus be 14 Augustus.
6
The equation Ol. 187,4 with A M 5472 is inconsistent with other witnesses to Africanus' chro nology. Probably the text ought to be corrected to Ol. 187,2. If A M 5723 = O l . 250,1 (F54d), then A M 5472 would equate to Ol. 187,2, see Mosshammer 2006,84-86. This would also be compatible with the dating of the Resurrection in A M 5532 = Ol. 202,2, see F93, n. 18. Cf. also Trieber 1880,66, Gelzer 1,46, Adler/Tuffm 2002,444, n. 6, who opt for an emendation to Ol. 187,3.
Hi
5
m
t h
O l y m p i a d . A l t o g e t h e r there are 5472 years f r o m A d a m .
For Africanus' 300-year chronology of the Macedonian kingdom, see app. to 1. 54. The words "less two (Suoiv Seovra)" are an addition by Syncellus who intended to harmonize the text of Africanus with his own 298-year chronology of the Macedonian kingdom, cf. Sync. 365,15: drcd AXef,dv5pou erq ooq'. For discussion, see further Routh 471f ad loc. and Gelzer l,268f.
a r m t n
41 ah Triv Di. auTf)v ABt 43 vqi TOV] vnTTT|v Gelzer " 44 T6 drcojJnoopevov Bt r d drtopnadpeva A 6 < t 46s ejiTtre S'eu'HpcuSr| KXeondtpa Gelzer™ eTtirciTCTei Se npcuSn KXeoTtdrpa ABt ertmircTei Se 'Hpcb6i"|c; KAecitdTpq Moss. 47 pauacoXeiu) Gelzer™ (cf. Plut., de proverbis Alexandrinorum 45,10 npd TOU pvr^uaToc, rqc KXeoTtdrpac, o KaXeirai MauociXeiov) peaaioXicu ABt | SiEXpnoaro Seal. Se expqoaroABt 48 u i o u c B t u i d c A 49 GqfJaioa B 9q|3ai5[ A GqBaiSoc; t 53 6 Gelzer™ 53s p e r d . . .K»9aipeoecuc] perd rfjv Tlepocbv Ka9aipeoiv erq T ' Routh 54 Suoiv Seovra < Routh, cf. F86.20-23; F?3,52; T6.16; Sync. (314,16 Moss., textus supra in app. ad F86,22s), aliter Sync. (365,15 Moss.) | S e n v r a T V z Se o v r a A B C O 55 ecoc; G o a r Kai A B t 56 povapxiac] povapxiKqc Seal. 57 iS' Seal. Rcuth Gelzer™ ia' ABt IE' F86.22
th
4
5 0 - 5 2 cf. Eus., c a n . " 163 ; 162 53s cf. Sync. 314,16; 375,4-6 5 4 - 5 7 cf. Eus., c a n . " 163» (Ol. 187,4, a n n . 15 Augusti; sed post annos 295 Lagidarum regni); Eus., c a n . 210 1
4
Iulius Africanus
268
M E T C X A A e f c i v S p E i a c ; d X c u o r v O X u p m d c ; fjx6n
269
F89 Herod and Cleopatra
A f t e r t h e c o n q u e s t o f A l e x a n d r i a , the 1 8 8
pnr\'.
H e r o d r e - e s t a b l i s h e d the
' H p c o 6 q c ; eitiKTiaac; T W V r a B i v i c o v TTOXIV Tf|v TCOTE Z a u d p s i a v , E e B a a T f i v a u -
city o f the
t h
O l y m p i a d began.
G a b i n i a n s , w h i c h was
formerly called
and
Samaria, g i v i n g i t the n a m e Sebaste. A f t e r b u i l d i n g its seaport, Straton's Tower,
T O U auTou KaiadpEiav EKdXEOEv, Ecp' EKdTEpa vadv syEipac; O K T a o u i c u . uaTEpov
i n t o a city, he c a l l e d i t Caesarea after t h e same p e r s o n , and erected i n each c i t y a
rryv TtpoonyopeijOE- T O Se E T I I V E I O V auTfjc; T O V ZTpdrcovoc, Ttupyov rtoXiaac,
EauTou Ttarpoc;, Kai TOUC;
t e m p l e t o O c t a v i u s . Later, he b u i l t A n t i p a t r i s i n the L y d i a n p l a i n , n a m e d after
£ £ ( 3 a c n : r | v oiKouvrac;,
his father; t h o s e d w e l l i n g a r o u n d Sebaste, w h o s e l a n d he h a d t a k e n , h e r e s e t d e d
5 e Kai A v T i T t a r p i S a K T I ( E I E V TO> A u S i i nsSiw T t E p i Tf|v
cmb
xov
Tiae 6 E K a ifextpac,TCOXEIC,, Kai TOIC, p £ v i o u 6 a i o i c , B a p u c , fjv, TOIC, Se dXXoic, E B V E O I
i n this c i t y H e
5£t;iciVTaToc;.
e x t r e m e l y b e n e v o l e n t to the o t h e r n a t i o n s .
'Hv
The
O X u p u i l d c ; p7t6', fjrie rcpd SI; KaXavScDv Mapricov, K a r a AvTioxeic, K6', fjx9n, 61' ijc, im
189
t h
also b u i l t o t h e r cities, a n d
O l y m p i a d began, which included the additional sixth day before the Calends
was established with fixed limits. Sync. (379,24s Moss.) 'HpcoSnq rr/v mxXai Zauapetav epnpov oioav
Tf]v £
perovopaoaq,
was
of March, in the 2 4 * year according to the Antiochenes. Through this means, the course of the year
TCOV idiurv 6p
59s
w h i l e oppressive to the Jews, he
60s
7
ix BepeXiwv fjyeipe, Ze|3aa-
Sync. (380,2-5 Moss.) 'HptiSnq rov naXat ZTpdrcuvoc,
TOV Kaiaapoq emtcrioaq cbvdpaoev.
en Te riapoavdBav eiq ripf\v Avrmarpov
6 avrbq Av$nS6va TOV narpbq avrov
ineKTioev AvrinarpiSa
covdpaoe. 59s
H i
cf. Ios., b e l l . Iud. 1,403; Ios., ant. Iud. 15,292.296.363; Eus., c a n . " 166" 1
15,293.331; I o s . , b e l l . Iud. 1,408; Eus., can." " 167 1,417; Eus., c a n .
59
H i , r
61s
60s
cf. Ios., ant. Iud.
cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 16,142s; Ios., bell. Iud.
167' 62s cf. Ios., ant. Iud. 15,296
ra(3nvcl)v G e h e r
rtoXfjaac; Bt
d
m s
60 erciveiov A niviov C emvnov B O T V z
| r d v ] TOO A Tfflv C | rcoXiaac. A
63 i v Bt 6v A | e y K a t u i K t a e v Di. EyKaTU>Kr|a£v A B e y K a r c p K n a a c , t
T 8 9 a G e o r g i u s Syncellus (373,11-16 M o s s h a m m e r )
T89a
AcppiKavoc, eaaac, EiTtEtv noaa err) TpKavoc, fjyfjaaTO ' I o u S a i c o v 6 i d T O avTirciTt-
A f r i c a n u s fails to say h o w
T E I V Tfj E K 5 6 O £ I
auToO r d X 5 ' ETq'YpKavou, rcpoc; T O U T O I C ; exrj y' Tfjc;'Hpd)5ou (3a-
the 34 years o f H y r c a n u s ' r u l e c o n t r a d i c t s his e x p o s i t i o n . I n a d d i t i o n t o this, he
aiXeiac; £KoA.63a>a£v, d v T i X(' ETCUV pova X 6 ' OTOtxeicbaaq- drcep el 6pev dXr|9edeiv,
cut o f f t h r e e years f r o m H e r o d ' s r u l e , a s s i g n i n g h i m o n l y 34 years i n s t e a d o f 37.
eupeGrjoerai 9vfjoKa>v'Hpa>6r|c K a r a TO npioTov eroq Tfjc evavGpcunfjaeaic, TOU Kupiou K a i 9eou K a i
Now if we grant this as true, Herod will be found to have died in the first year of the Incarnation of
oaiTfjpoc. fjpiiv'Irpou Xpiorou, 6nep arorcov Kara tdc. eiiayyeXiKdc, rcapaddoeic..
the Lord and G o d , our Savior Jesus Christ, which is totally at odds with the teachings of the gospels.
7
m a n y years H y r c a n u s was r u l e r o f the Jews, because
Since Africanus' Chronographiae
does not as a rule use the Antiochene era, Unger 1867,36f
suggests that the words given here in small print were a later insertion by a Syrian chronicler, see further Adler/Tuffin 2002,445, n. 2.
Iulius Africanus
270
F90 Omissions in Jesus' Genealogy
F90
F90
F 9 0 a I o a n n e s C h r y s o s t o m u s , i n : C a t e n a i n M a t t h a e u m 1,17
(9,6-16 Cramer)
Omissions
in Jesus'
271
Genealogy
F90a'
Flepi TOUTCDV ovv TUYV rpicov BaoiAecov (sc. OxoCiac, Inac, A(aplac) ifr\a\v 6 AcppiKavoc, ev mymrw Bi|3Xiu)
6
TCOV
XpoviKcov aurou, 6TI 0C
si)aYY£A.icrTf]c;- &Q .
5ta
Y^P> W
xrjv a y a v SuaoEBfitav auxcbv, TtapeSpaue TOUTOTJC, a<
1
.
T
fi
YP pn
T 0 U C
,
0
U
K
dcjtouc,
v s r v , T O V ZupEcbv, K a i O A A O T E dXXcoc; aXkajoQev
P-vfjpnc,
TtapaXipnd-
TTOAAOUC;' TOUTOUC, pev ouv
Concerning these three kings (Ahaziah, Joash, Azariah), then, Africanus states in the fifth book of his Chronkae that because o f t h e i r e x t r e m e i m p i e t y the
evangelist o m i t t e d
them.
For i t is c u s t o m a r y o f S c r i p t u r e , he says, t o o m i t those w h o are n o t w o r t h y o f
T O U C r p e t c BaciXelc 6id TOUTO r t a p e d p a p e v 6 eiiaYYeXiorric,' ev 5e Tfj eoxdrri pepidi KafMc yevedc
m e n t i o n , < s u c h as>
deKCtreocrapac a u T d c elvai ecpqcev, OTI TOV xpovov Tfjq aixpaXuiaiac. eic y e v e d v eracEv- in Si Kai
for these three kings, then, this is why the evangelist omitted them. But as he proceeded down in the
S y m e o n and m a n y o t h e r s elsewhere i n d i f f e r e n t places. A s
aurov r d v Xpicrrov, rcavraxd8ev o u v d n r u v i j p i v a i i r d v .
last part, he said that these were 14 generations, because he arranged the period of the captivity as a generation, as well as Christ himself, in this way joining him to us in every way.
2-4
Barhebr., H o r . Myst. (105 Carr) Africanus reckons fifty persons from Abraham to Christ. And in
all the codices of Luke, which are read in the holy Church, there are fifty and six, and so from Adam to our Lord seventy and six. And as the natural genealogy of the Gospel of Matthew from Abraham to Joseph is forty persons, Joash and Amaziah
so the book of the Kings has forty and four, that is to say, when Ahaziah and and Eliakim who is the same as Jehoiakim are added. Dionysius Bar Salibi,
Commentarii in Evangelia (44,7-26 quomodo
etiam Matthan
exemplaribus
autem
Sedlacek) Africanus et Eusebius
tertium ponunt Melchi;
tertius sit ante Iosephum? scriptum est: 'Iosephi, filii Heli, filii Melchi.' in
syriacis Lucae quae habemus, quintum ponunt
eum: 'Iosephi, filii Heli, filii
Mathat, filii Levi, filii Melchi.' et rursus Africanus quinquaginta personas ponit in Luca ab Abrahamo ad Iosephum; in exemplaribus inquiramus. Christum,
Gregorius secundum
secundum Lucam LVII. LVII
remanent
dicit in epistula
usque ad Christum XLII generationes sunt, sicut scripsit Matthaeus, et
si vero secundum verbum praedictorum doctorum,
quae habebant, LXXVII
ab Abrahamo
Christum,
esse ab Adamo usque ad
genealogiam Lucae, qui retrograditur. et Iacobus Batnanensis
ad Maronem: ab Abrahamo Evangelii
autem syriacis Lucae quinquaginta sex sunt, et opus est ut verum
Theologus dicit septuaginta et septem generationes
ad Christum,
generationes
et secundum
exemplaria
sunt ab Adamo usque ad Christum, restant nobis
sicut dixit Mar Iacobus. et si detrahimus
e LVII
unum, h.e.
LVI ab Abrahamo ad Iosephum, non autem L , sicut dixit Africanus; et genuina
sunt exemplaria syriaca,
quae sunt apud nos, et non est verax Africanus eo quod L tantum personas
posuit.
1
For this type of the Catena on Mt and its manuscript tradition, see Reuss 1941,42-45 (die "auf der Grundform aufgebaute Katene"), in particular pp. 43f for cod. Coisl. gr. 23, and pp. 46f on the quality of Cramer's edition of the codex ("Unter Beriicksichtigung der genannten Fehler ist die Ausgabe Cramers immerhin wissenschaftlich verwendbar"). Chrysostom's citation of the fifth book of the Chronographiae makes it clear that he is not referring to Africanus' discussion
1 cf. III Regn 22,52-54; I V Regn 1,1-16; 12,20-22; 15,1-7; 24; I I Par 20,35; 26,16-23; Sync. 220,20 -
of Jesus' genealogy in the fragmentarily preserved Epistle to Aristides. It is difficult to know,
221,6:224,16-23; 235,18-20
however, whether Syriac excerpts from Africanus' treatment of Jesus' genealogy that are not
3,10-12
2-4
Io. Chrys., horn. 4 in Mt. ( P G 57,39,33-41)
3 cf. Mt 1,8; I Par
4 cf. D e u t 33,6-25; G e n 34,15-31
attributed to a specific work refer to the Chronographiae or to a part of the epistle that does not survive elsewhere. Citations bearing close resemblances to Chrysostom's notice are provided in
[CB] 1 TCep7iTU)] eKTU) B
4 cbc. scripsimus (oorcep dpeXei K a i d Seorceaioc Mujuofjc rtercoir|K£v ev rale
euXoyiaic, napaXircdiv B | noXXouc Routh noXXoi C B
the third apparatus. Excerpts from Africanus' treatment of Jesus' genealogy that are not attested in the surviving portions of the epistle are given here as separate fragments (F90b.c).
272
Iulius Africanus
F 9 0 b Gregorius Barhebraeus, H o r r e u m M y s t e r i o r u m (3,9-12 Carr) .T=J
rVcrAcn ^-lAcnA.i ^»i»)r<' iVioriflO nT*T i.xnQ
CVUTJOCVM-<
VMPC^
/
en
X T CIVJ
OPOIV-*IN
F90b'
a CDC\Oo-»i2ir«'ci
A i - m i V chvo ^rC'.'i cn ^ w V . i cncrui rcliicK^.
And Africanus of Emmaus and Saint Severus say that these three the Evangelist o m i t t e d because t h e y derived t h e i r descent f r o m A t h a l i a h the sister o f A h a b , w h o also
1
r-r"11,tr-g* Qcn rdlacn oAre'a ,nr'\ m\\ iQr<' ^OJrS' ,r°iT, ^i\-i»A\J?3 u
273
F90 Omissions in fesus' Genealogy
<
icrii.cnrc' ^ I T 1-1 i.cru.1 rr*Tl^a^o
for h e r wickedness was called t h e d a u g h t e r o f Jezebel. But if it be so, why does he mention A h a z and Manasseh who were more wicked?
• F70
F 9 0 c Gregorius Barhebraeus, H o r r e u m M y s t e r i o r u m (134,13-18; 136,4-6 C a r r ) v=> j o n v »Q cVicVvA^S) «
-
lAcni Ti^nr K'^vaHx..! rtM\-ii**> OOP^int-t^rtf'o
/
^OcrijcV-»r< TjAuaorC r 6 u i ^ : 0 i-fcKOOrt' crl»ax.:i r i i a r ^ ^J=*> riiirS'
^CKTTD
v^rc* oncncKlr-eli jonojurt' j c n \ » ro-iml r«r*i 1 -i rtfi.i iAcn eh-i^z) .v^o oo.cn t^b
A O O . r - ^ i c r i ^rao.
°>mcuA m i a
.-uaiVo rVi \ -i oVynm\ ricocLSai
vype* >Acn.i riuaocLiJaJ i V i a o icK^o iisors'.T
a o n s ».i rr*i 11 •> even ... .r
F90c And
Africanus, a compiler of genealogies, says that EH the
Son o f M a t t h a t and
Jacob
the
son o f M a t h a n were brothers o n the side o f the m o t h e r whose n a m e was Estha, and
i n o n e codex Esther. W h e n E l i d i e d w i t h o u t sons, Jacob his b r o t h e r t o o k
her t o w i f e according to the l a w f o r t h e p r o v i s i o n o f sons, a n d begot f r o m h e r Joseph. H e n c e Joseph was t h e n a t u r a l son o f Jacob, as M a t t h e w says, and the legal s o n o f E l i , as Luke says. [ . . . ] Africanus says that according to the tradition which he received from the Hebrew genealogists, E l i ,
M a t t h a t a n d Levi were b r o t h e r s , sons o f M e l c h i , a n d not, as L u k e says—Eli t h e .,oA i = <^<^\ ~73Q
1-9
T 3 >Acn riooA
cf. ep. Arist. ( 5 9 - 6 2 Reichardt); Dionys. Sal., comm. E v . (37,5-26 Sedlacek); Exp. off. 1,8
son o f M a t t h a t , a n d M a t t h a t t h e son o f L e v i .
2 cf.
Aug., retract. 2,7,2
1
T h e translations are taken from C a r r 1925.
274
T91 The Arrival of the Magi
Iulius Africanus
T91
Agapius
M a b b u g e n s i s , H i s t o r i a universalis ( P O
11/1,
132,10 -
133,3
T91
The Arrival
of the
275
Magi
Vasiliev)
^jtyk\
dLJjl
l_)jl=*i dy^iji
c±JUi ^ d l i «
L.lj
As to the king of the Persians who had sent the Magi, he was named Faransun. In the 4 4
th
year of
1
Augustus, these Magi came to Christ, who, according to the statement of some, was already two years of age. B u t C y r i l a n d A f r i c a n u s t o g e t h e r w i t h s o m e others r e p o r t t h a t C h r i s t was seven days o l d w h e n the M a g i a r r i v e d . T h i s o p i n i o n seems to be m o r e p r o bable, since i n t h e **l
l_jUs- , J | ^jyOLA
SipjJlj ^ j ^ l
p i c t u r e s and
images i n m a n y churches, we have f o u n d
the
M a g i and the s h e p h e r d s d e p i c t e d at the side o f C h r i s t a n d his m o t h e r M a r y .
1 cf. C y r . , Os.-Mal. 2,133s; Cyr., fr. Mt. 12 [ A B C ] 2 Desgens racontent que le Christ etait age de deux arts. Quant aux savants, auxphilosophies et a Vauteur de ce livre, Us disentqu'au moment de I'arrivee des Mages, le Christ avait sept jours A
T92
T92.
Paschale C a m p a n u m a n n o 4 6 4 - 5 9 9 , E p i t o m a t e m p o r u m et
indiculum
The Date
of the
Incarnation
Josephus, then, who published the Antiquities in 20 books, recorded 5605 years from the beginning th
of the world up to the 14 year of Domitian Caesar.
Pascae ( 7 4 5 , 7 - 1 8 M o m m s e n )
I u l i u s A f r i c a n u s , w h o s e five volumes o n
Lord.
annum D o m i t i a n i Caesaris annos V D C V scribsit. Iulius
Africanus,
cuius
quinque
de
temporibus
extant
volumina,
a
primo
man
i n c i r c u l a t i o n , estab
to the I n c a r n a t i o n o f t h e
th
year of Tiberius Caesar, that is in the con
sulship of the two Gemini, at which time the Lord Jesus Christ underwent the Passion.
Prosper presbyter usque ad annum X V Tiberi Caesaris, id est duobus Geminis, quo dominus Iesus
In the chronicle of Eusebius bishop of Caesarea, which blessed Jerome translated into the Latin language and to which he added some material that appeared to be left out, we read 5579 years
Christus passus est, annos V C C X X V I I I exponit.
,h
from the beginning of the world up to the 14 year of Valens, that is up to his sixth consulship
In chronica Eusebi Caesariensis episcopi, quam beafus Hieronymus i n Latinam linguam vertit et
and the second of Valentinian.
nonnulla quae omissa videbantur, adiecit, a principio mundi usque ad X I I I I Valentis annum, id est usque ad consulatum eius sextum et Valentiniani iterum, annos V D L X X V I I I I legimus. 10
first
2
Prosper the presbyter sets forth 5228 years up to the 15
h o m i n e u s q u e ad d o m i n i i n c a r n a t i o n e m annos V D s t i l o t e r m i n a v i t . 5
c h r o n o l o g y are
lished i n h i s w r i t i n g 5500 years f r o m t h e
Iosephus igitur, q u i X X antiquitatum edidit libros, ab exordio mundi usque ad quartum decimum
In his seventh book to Augustine, Orosius the presbyter affirms 5618 years from the beginning of
Orosius presbyter in septimo ad Augustinum libro ab initio mundi usque ad tempora Honori annos
the world up to the times of Honorius.
V D C X V I I I adserit.
Is Ios., ant. Iud. 20,267 3s cf. Hipp., Dan. 4,23,3 250,24-26 10s Oros., hist. 7,43,19
5s Prosp., chron. 386-388
c
For 42 Augustus as the date of Jesus' birth, see inter alia Eus., h.e. 1,5,2; Eus., c a n . 169 ; Epiph., haer. 2,288,19-23. Africanus' chronology also presupposes this date (and he seems to be the first to establish it). According to F89,56f, 14 Augustus corresponds to A M 5472; hence, 42 Augustus = A M 5500. For the visitation of the magi two years after Jesus' birth, see Epiph., haer. 2,288,7-9.
2
The fact that the description of the other chronicles and histories encompasses their entire chronological scope may mean that the author believed that Africanus' Chronographiae exten ded only as far as the Incarnation in A M 5500. Although the Incarnation does mark an important event in Africanus' reckoning, the Chronographiae continued well beyond this point, to the reign of Elagabalus, see introduction, p. X V I I .
Hi
7 - 9 Eus., c a n . "
[ V W ] 1 Iosephus V iosippus W 2 annum...annos V Domitiani Caesaris ann. W 3 quinque V cumque W 4 incarnationem W incarnatione V | annos M o m . < V anni W 5 Prosper W Prosperius V | quo V quod W 7 Eusebi] eusevi V eusebii W 8 adiecit M o m . adiecta V W 9 iterum V tercium W
Hltc
1 3s - * T l l , 4 s ; T 1 3 a , 2 s ; F14; F15.12-15; T80d,3-5; T93c,8-10
Iulius Africanus
276
F93 The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
F93
F93 1
v
Eus. : E u s e t i u s , Eclogae propheticae 3,26 ( c o d . V i n d . t h e o l . gr. 29, f. 3 9 - 4 0 151,
r
The Passion and Resurrection
of the
277
1
Savior
=
0 - 153,11 Gaisford)
2
Eus. : E u s o i u s ,
Demonstratio
evangelica
8,2,46-54 ( 3 7 4 , 2 8 - 3 7 7 , 9
Heikel),
l i n d t H i e r o n y m u s , C o m m e n t a r i a i n D a n i e l e m 3,9,24 ( 1 4 5 - 2 2 3 G l o r i e ) S y n c : G e o r g i u s Syncellus (391,1 - 393,30
Mosshammer) C o n c e r n i n g each o f his deeds a n d his cures, b o t h o f bodies a n d souls, a n d the
To
5e K u 9 '
E K a o t o v T U J V Ttpd^EUJv aurou K a i SspaTteiujv auipdTwv Kai \ ) / U X U J V
Kai
secrets o f k n o w l e d g e , a n d h i s r e s u r r e c t i o n f r o m the dead, t h i s has been explain
aurapKEarara
ed w i t h complete adequacy t o his disciples a n d apostles before us. A m o s t ter
rote, Ttpo T ^ G J V uaGqraic T E K a i dTCoaroXotc aurou SEoqXtoTai. K a 8 ' 6 X o u T O U
r i b l e darkness fell over a l l t h e w o r l d , the rocks were t o r n a p a r t b y an earth
K o a p o u CJK(>TOC ETtrjyETo (po(3£pujTaTov, asiopcp T E ai TtErpai 5i£ppqyvuvTO K a i
quake, a n d m a n y places b o t h i n Judaea a n d the rest o f the w o r l d were t h r o w n
xit T t o \ X d T ( T ) 6 a i a c T E Kai rfjc XoiTtfjc yqc; K a T £ p p i 9 q .
down.
T U J V rfjc. yxbaeaq
5
TOUTO
dnoKpucnajv, dvaoTdaecbc T E Tfjc E K VEKpuJv
I O O K O T O C EKXEUJ/LV T O U qXiou O d X X o c dTCOKaXa E V rpiTn T U J V i a r o -
In
npo Se pia< T O O
ndaxa T d rapi T O V oujTfipa crup(kuv£t. EKXEUJ/IC 5 E q X i o u
m y o p i n i o n , this is nonsense.
2
T h a l l u s calls t h i s darkness a solar eclipse. For the Hebrews celebrate the Passover o n
oe\r\-
L u n a 14, a n d w h a t h a p p e n e d to the Savior o c c u r r e d one d a y before the Pas
P TtXqv E V T U J
sover. B u t an eclipse o f t h e s u n takes place w h e n t h e m o o n passes u n d e r the
peTai;u picif K a i rfjc 7tp6 auTqc, K a r a rqv crdvoSov aurqv dno(3fjvat. nuJc ouv E K -
s u n . T h e o n l y t i m e w h e n t h i s can h a p p e n is i n the i n t e r v a l b e t w e e n the first day
vric, t)TteX9ci3anc T 6 V 10
I n t h e t h i r d b o o k o f h i s Histories,
ptciv, cbc e|toi 5 O K E T , dXoyoJC. 'E|3paToi yap dyouor T O ndaxa K a r a aEXfyvqv i 5 ' , qXiov yiverai- dSuvarov 6 E E V aXXto X P
0 V t
Xenjnc vo[aio"9eiq K a r a StdpETpov O X E S O V unapxouaqc Tfjc aEXqvqc f|Xiu>; E O T U J
[of t h e n e w m o o n ] a n d t h e p r e c e d i n g day, w h e n t h e y are i n c o n j u n c t i o n . H o w
6rj,
t h e n c o u l d one believe a n eclipse t o o k place w h e n the m o o n was almost i n
auvapraCeTuj T O U C TTOXXOUC T O ysyEvqpEvov K a i T O KoapiKOv TEpac q X i o u
£.
o p p o s i t i o n to the sun? So b e i t . Let w h a t h a d h a p p e n e d beguile the masses, a n d let t h i s w o n d e r f u l sign a l l o v e r the w o r l d be considered a solar eclipse t h r o u g h a n < e r r o r > due t o the o p t i c a l i l l u s i o n .
test: 1 i n c . S y n c . [AB x = C O T V Par. 1336]: AcppiKavou Ttepi ttliv K a r a r d a a i r q p i o v rtctSoc, K a i Ciooitoidv d v d r r a a i v 3-19
Cecil (331,16 - 332,8 Bekker) Kai AcppiKavoc; Se ioropelKar'
OKOTOC; Ka9"
rqv
ahrny rr\v r\uepav rov ncxdovq
<\ov rov K d o p o u cpo|3epuYraTov yeveoOai. oeiapcp r e a i Tterpai Sieppqyvuvro, K a i rcoX-
Xit rfjc yfjc. Kq. TOUTO T6 oxdroc, £KXen)nv f|Xiou oi 'IovSaioi KaXovoiv, dXdycuc cbc, epoi Kai rfj cWrjOeia SOICE! 'Eppaioi y a p dyouoi TO Ttdoxa K a r a OEXqvqv, rcpd 6e rfjq pidc. tou rcdcrxa r d Ttepi Tdv otorfjpa ouveJT], JSKXEIXJ/TC Se qXiou n j c aeXf|vr|c aiirov UTTEX9OUOT|C yiverai, d6uvarov 6e ev dXXai Xpdvu) itXf)v 4r rtp peracu vovpnviaq Kai Tf|c n p d aurfjc K a r d r q v caivoSov aurnv dTtoPqvai- TKSC, ovv EKXEI\|/IC. voLii<0Eiq K a r a 8idperpov oyeSbv uTcapxouaqc, r q c oeXnvnc f|Xfip; Ecru) Se ovvapu6(ov
noX-
Xoiq ro y e y e v i pievov, K a i KoapiKdv repac, rjXiou EKXEIXJ/IC, U7tovoeia9a) ex y e rfjc; K a r a rf|V 6\|/iv rtXdvr\q. Tic, Se r\ otvurvia aeiapu) K a i eKXei\(;ei Tterpaic, r e p q y v u p E v a i q Ka't dvaordoei veKpiov, r o a a u T n r e Kivncnc. K.o<|iiKq; ev youv TU> paKpcp xpovw TOIOUTOV TI oupBdv o u pepvnrai TIC. dXX'
fjv OKOTOC
9Eonoir|rov, 6 6 n rrjSe rfj fjuipa xbv Kupiov ouvEBn rtaSEiv. 2cf.Col2,3
>-5 c f . M t 27,45.51 6s Thallus FGrHist 256 F l 7 c f . E x o d l 2 , 6 8 c f . I o 19,31
1 eepaTteui-vvx eeparaffiv B 4
2 yvcoceurc] yvtopnq T
2s a u r a p K E o r a r a roic,x a u r a p K E o r d r o i c , A B
ETtnyETO ( E T t e i y e r o A B O T V EyEvero Paris. 1336 yevEo9ai Cedr.
TEBXSEA
5
7 6OKEI
8 Ttdoxa +
Eusebius and Syncellus. It therefore seems likely that the quality of the transmission is high also
10 pidq ABxParis. 1336 vouptyviac, Cedr. | Ttpo...auTf]v A B x C e d r . Ttpurrnc, K a r a
in the initial and final parts of the text which are known from one source only (mostly
KatEppicpr] A s C e d r . KarEppi99r| B Kar£ppf|tp9ei Paris. 1336 f|u£pac, P a r i s . . 3 3 6
rf]v auvoSovcurfic, Paris. 1336
11 imapxouar|c, A B x Cedr. unoxiopoucmc Paris. 1336
?io\Xouq A B X i O r a ) 6e ouvappo(ov itoXXoiq Cedr. < Paris. 1336 eadem m a n u i
m
|
6 rou < x
r e < AB
l i s earto...
13s UTtovoEio0ci>.. .£KXEI\|TIV < A , +
13 EV rfl Bx EV r i A17tXdvr| cf. Cedr. ( t e x t u s s u p r a i n app.)
1
T h e central parts of this fragment are very well attested by the two independent witnesses
Syncellus). 2
For discussion of early Christian and non-Christian accounts of the darkness during Jesus' passion, see Xeres 1989.
Iulius Africanus
278
F93 The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
ev 7tavaeA.fjva) £ K X E U | / I V r j X i o u yeyocbpac c' pEXpic. 6', 8fjAov cbc; TauTnv. TIC; 5 ' rj KOivcovia a s i a p c p nerpaic; Te p n y v u p e v a i c ; K a i dvaaTdaei v e K p c b v , ToaauTri Te Kivrj-
\,eycov i o x o p e i km T i ( 3 e p i o u K a i o a p o c ; 15
plete solar eclipse at f u l l m o o n f r o m the s i x t h t o t h e n i n t h h o u r ; i t is o b v i o u s
Kai
that he is t a l k i n g a b o u t t h i s o n e .
EKXEIVI/EOI,
CTKOTOC,
TCO paKpcb X P
0 V C
P T O I O U T O V T I crup(5av o u
pvnpoveueTai,
d X X ' rjv
vpdvov
ev
Tcb
enced h i s passion at t h a t t i m e . A n d reason proves t h a t the 70 h e b d o m a d s m e n
arypaivEi- v u v touToic; auvTEivovTa T O V X d y o v n o m a d X p i a T o v itapouaiac; X r y E T a i TadTa p e T d e ( 3 6 o p d -
p e v ouv TtepiKonrj OUTCO ncbc; e x o u a a i c o X X d Te Kai 7 T . a p d d o £ a £
d ' cbv X P ^
a
n
£
p(
p e 9 a . O T I pev
30
C e r t a i n l y a n e v e n t o f such m a g n i t u d e has n o t b e e n recalled f o r a l o n g t i m e . But i t was a darkness c r e a t e d b y G o d , because i t h a p p e n e d t h a t t h e L o r d e x p e r i
AavirjX.
[...]
T
£
ovv
T 0 V C
- XP
rcepi
Tfjc;
0 V 0 V
">
TOU
K c t L
r
ydp T O U a a r r f j p o c ; fj d u d T O U T O U
xa
dpaprtat o u v T e X o u v T a i d i d Trjv dcpeaiv a'i T E d v o p i c u e J j i X a a p c b p£Ta TCOV ddiKicbv E c a X d c p o v T a i , 6iKaiocruvn T E aicbvioc; K O T a Y Y E X X e T a t n a p a Trjv E K v d p o u - dpdoEic; T E K a i npocpnTEiai pEXpic, ' I c o d w o u X p i e T a i d e ayioc; dyicov. n p d y a p Tfjc; xov acorfjpoc; rjpcbv n a p o u a i a c ; O U K o v r a TaiJTa T t p o a e d o K d T o pdvov. ' A p ^ a c r 9 a i 5rj rcbv d p i 0 p c b v , T O U T ' eaTiv TCOV O ' e(3obpd6cov, a eaTiv exr\ u p ' , 6 a Y y e X o c ; \jnoTi6eTai cmb ei;65oi) X d y o u T O U ditoKpi6fjvai K a i T O U oiKodopfjaai TcapaTt-rcbpaTa
t i o n e d i n D a n i e l w e r e c o m p l e t e d i n this t i m e .
a
d a c ; o ' p ^ X X O V T O C ; eTttcpatveaOai, S f j X o v ' im x£
B u t w h a t have eclipses t o d o w i t h an e a r t h
disturbance o f t h i s n a t u r e ?
0 e o 7 t o i r ) T o v , didTL T O V K u p i o v auve(3q TtaBeTv, K a i X o y o c , a i p e l O T I o ' e S -
d o p d S e c ; etc; T O U T O V a u v a i p o u v T a t T O V
'H
3
quake, r o c k s b r e a k i n g a p a r t w i t h the r e s u r r e c t i o n o f the dead, a n d a u n i v e r s a l
yodv.
'Ev
25
P h l e g o n records t h a t d u r i n g the r e i g n o f T i b e r i u s Caesar t h e r e was a c o m
vtvai TsXeiav ano
crei K o a p i K f j ;
20
279
rtaXaiouTai, K a i a i
[...]« W h a t the s e c t i o n t h u s expressed means is b o t h a b u n d a n t a n d o u t o f t h e o r d i n a r y . B u t here w e w i l l m a k e the necessary e x a m i n a t i o n o f t h e t i m e s a n d t h e matters c o n n e c t e d w i t h t h e m . I t is clear t h a t c o n c e r n i n g the parousia
o f the
C h r i s t i t states t h i s , t h a t i t is d u e to appear after 70 h e b d o m a d s . F o r i n t h e t i m e o f o u r Savior, o r after h i m , transgressions are a n n u l l e d a n d sins e n d e d b y r e m i s s i o n , i n i q u i t i e s are b l o t t e d o u t by a p r o p i t i a t i o n together w i t h u n r i g h t e o u s ness, eternal r i g h t e o u s n e s s
is p r o c l a i m e d s u r p a s s i n g
that o f t h e l a w — v i s i o n s
a n d prophecies u n t i l J o h n — , a n d the H o l y o f h o l i e s is a n o i n t e d . For before o u r Savior's parousia, And
t h e s e t h i n g s d i d n o t exist b u t w e r e o n l y expected.
the angel e x p l a i n s we must b e g i n c o u n t i n g , t h a t is t o say the 7 0 h e b
d o m a d s , w h i c h are 4 9 0 years, f r o m the g o i n g f o r t h o f the w o r d o f answer a n d test.: Sync.
20 des. Sync, ( s e q u i t u r 1. 54)
1
22 inc. Eus. : raiv eic rdc 7tpoKEiuevac EpVSopddac emBe-
BAqKdrcov pxdvov i'aucv Acppiicavdv dKpiBearaxa KOI pdAXov rtapd TOUC Xoirtouc ETtiTETEuypEvux; T E 9eu)pq
ouv ev TceprtTai TCOV xpovoypa9icov Kard XE^IV oihxoc- et Eus. : K a l ertEidq TtpoaiJKei ouyxpfio9ai pev Euyvtou.ovo'OvTac TOIC KOXUJC U9' E T E p w v eipqpevoic, pq prjv drtocrrepelv TOUC narEpac TUJV E K y d v w v pqSe roue rtptirouc 9uvTac Tfi>v oiKeiuiv cmEppdrcov, rdc aurou rtapaSfjaopai XECEIC. 9Epovrai 6e a u r a l AcppiKavoD iv Tip rcEprcru) TUJV Xpovoypa9id)v, TOUTOV EXOUOCU rdv Tpdrtov14s —• T 9 3 a
22 - 25 - * F 7 8
2 5 - 2 9 Leo Gr. (46,11-14 Bekker) oreTtaXaiourai TO itapdriTiupa K a i
auvTEXeirat f| dpapria Kai ocppayi(eTat
dpapa Kai npoftjTeva
Trjv T O U JCpicrov rcapouoiav Kai Ttjv Xoinrjv npayuaTeiav. (46,4-9 Bekker) Kai a Tiq aKpt/Scbq Tibv iBSouaSwv prjoao9ai
Toiiq
Kai xpierai dyia dyiaiv, r o u r a r n v ini 3 1 - 3 4 —• F78; F79
i&Taoai
BovXndein
3 1 - 3 5 Leo Gr.
TOV Xdyov Kai SiapiB-
vpovot)c, dpt;dpevoc a n d e^ddou Xdyou K a r a rov npo(ff\Tnv TOU oiKodopqBfjvat
'IepouaaXrjpi, rouretrnv and Neepiou viov AveA/j, TOU dpxioivoxdou Apra^Ep^ou, dq a^iiboaq Kai iniTpandq
datiotv oiKodopfjocov TdTepoodXupa.
14s Phleg. Trail. FGrHist 257 F16 2 6 - 29 cf. Dan 9,24
28 cf. L c 16,16 par 3 1 - 3 3 Dan 9,25 9 3
Contra Routh, ad l o c , the identification of Phlegon's eclipse with the darkness at noon at the
14 cpXE-ycov Bx 9Xeyov A 15 ptxptc A B dxpic x 16 nerpaic TE Cedr. K a l TtETpaic Paris. 1336 rterpaic
time of the Crucifixion (Mt 27,45-54) need not be treated as a later gloss. Africanus accepts the
ABx
19s EB6O-
idea, commonly held by early Christian writers (see, for example, Origen, Cels. 2,33), that
22 TtEpiKOTtf).. .Exouoa capitulum, quod in Daniele de septuaginta hebdomadibus legi-
Phlegon and Matthew's gospel described the same event. But he rejects Phlegon's characteri
16s Kivqoei Routh Kivqoic Sync.
pddEc eic < C
19 OKOTOC OeoTroiqrov AB Cedr. Paris. 1336 - x
mus Hier. | a q p a i v E i + quae nunc longum est dicere Hier. Eus.
2
2
23 T E < E u s .
2
2 7 fe^tXeicpovrai Eus. d n a X £ i 9 0 V T a i Eus.'(cf. Dan. 9,24 drtaX£i\(/ai)
1
26 T E < Eus.'
28 rtapd < Eus.' | dpd-
31 dq] 6E Eus.
2
zation of it as a naturally recurring phenomenon.
| did + 6e 4
The continuation of the analysis of Dan 9,24-27 after the lacuna suggests that the portion of Africanus' text apparently lost in the gap between Syncellus' excerpt (11. 1-20) and Eusebius' (11.22-53) could not have been substantial.
Iulius Africanus
280 'IepouaaXfjp-
cruveBn Se r a u r a eni Aptai;epc;ou T O U Uepow\ BaatXeuovToc; ei-
Koatcp etei. N e e p i a c , y d p 6 35
F93 The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
TOUTOU
oivoxooc, SeqGeic, dnoKpiaecbc; r e
etu^ev
pexpi
SopqGfjvai I e p o u a a X f j p , Kai Xoyoc; ecflXGev KeXeucov TauTa-
OIKO-
y a p eKeivou
T O U x p o v o u x] rcoXic; fjpfjpcuTo. K u p o u y d p p e t d Tqv eBSopqKOVTaeTiav xfjc;
answer t h a t Jerusalem s h o u l d be r e b u i l t , a n d the o r d e r w e n t f o r t h t o c a r r y i t out.
t h
year
Jeshua t h e h i g h priest a n d Z e r u b b a b e l w e n t back, a n d those afterwards w i t h
T 6 V vecbv o i K o 5 o p e t v eKCuXuovro t d n p d r r a , K a i Telxoc, Tfj noXei nepi(3aXeiv, cbc,
E z r a , a n d were at first p r e v e n t e d f r o m b u i l d i n g the T e m p l e , a n d f r o m s u r r o u n
oil K e K e X e u o u e v o u T O U T O U . epeivev ouv ecoc; N e e p i o u K a i (3aatXeiac; Aprai;epc;ou
d i n g t h e c i t y w i t h a w a l l , as n o order h a d been g i v e n for i t ; a n d so there was a
etKoaaeTouc;, I l e p a c b v Se f|yepoviac; erouc; nevreKaiSeKdTou K a i EKaToaTou, d n o
d e l a y u n t i l N e h e m i a h a n d the 2 0
Se Tfjc; dXcbaecoc; I e p o u a a X f j p pne' txr\. K a i
year o f the Persian E m p i r e . A n d t h i s was 185 years f r o m the t a k i n g o f Jerusa
BaaiXeuc, ApTat;epc;nc, eKeXeuaev
TOTE
epyou npo£aTr|, rj Se
lem.
t h
year o f the reign o f A r t a x e r x e s a n d t h e 1 1 5
th
I t was t h e n that K i n g A r t a x e r x e s gave the order for t h e city t o be b u i l t . A n d
oiKoSopfj T t X a x e i a K a i neprreixoc;, cbc; npoecpnTeufJn. KdKeiGev dpiGpouaiv fjpiv o '
N e h e m i a h was sent t o take charge o f the w o r k , a n d the b u i l d i n g was i n large
e(3Sopd5ec; eic; T 6 V X p i a T o v auvTeXoOvrai.
scale a n d s u r r o u n d e d b y w a l l s , as i t h a d been prophesied. A n d f r o m t h a t date t o [the
dpxfjv nomacbpeGa
Tfjc, dpiGpfjaecoc;
TCOV
c o m i n g o f ] Christ, the 70 h e b d o m a d s are c o m p l e t e d i n o u r n u m b e r i n g . For
a u v S p a p e i r a i , K a i nXeiaTa aTorca drcavTrjaei- edv Te y d p dno K u p o u K a i Tfjc;
npcoTnc; KaTanopTtfjc; Tfjv
i f w e b e g i n to c o u n t f r o m any o t h e r p o i n t b u t t h i s , n o t o n l y the dates
O ' e(35opd-
w i l l n o t agree, b u t very m a n y absurdities arise. If, for instance, w e b e g i n c o u n
Scov, eTt| p ' K a i T t p o a e n Tteptaaeuei, TtXsicuv Se xpovoc,, ei dcp' fjc; fjpepac; Tcp A a -
t i n g t h e 70 hebdomads f r o m C y r u s a n d the first M i s s i o n , t h e p e r i o d w i l l be t o o
vifjX 6 ayyeX,oc, TtpoecpfJTeuoev, TtoXXtb Se rtXeicov, ei a n ' dpxfjc; Tfjc; aixpaXcoaiac;.
l o n g b y m o r e t h a n a century, i f f r o m the day the angel p r o p h e s i e d t o D a n i e l still
euptcncopev yap
xryv Flepacbv |3aoiXeiav e r e a i v aX' Tteptypacpopevriv, Tfjv Te M a -
l o n g e r , a n d l o n g e r still i f w e start f r o m t h e b e g i n n i n g o f the captivity. For w e
KeSovcov eic; sxr\ x' TtapaTeivouoav, KdKeiGev e n i T O T i B e p i o u Kataapoc; £TOC; B K -
f i n d t h e l e n g t h o f the Persian E m p i r e t o be 230 years, a n d o f t h e M a c e d o n i a n s
KaiSeKaTov {eic;} err]
300,
a n d f r o m t h e n t o the 1 6
t h
year o f T i b e r i u s Caesar 60 years.
5
xpo-
A c c o r d i n g t o the c a l c u l a t i o n s o f t h e Jews, the 70 h e b d o m a d s are c o m p l e t e d
v o v K a r a Toucj'IouSaiaiv dpiGpouc,. d n o y d p N e e p i o u , 6c; u n ' ApTai;ept;ou Tf]v'Ie-
f r o m A r t a x e r x e s up t o t h e t i m e o f C h r i s t . For f r o m N e h e m i a h , w h o was sent b y
A r t o 6e A p T a t ; e p i ; o u a i o' e(3SopdSec; eic; T O V eni XpioToC auvTeXouvTai 55
F o r u n t i l t h a t date t h e c i t y lay desolate. For w h e n C y r u s after the 7 0
T O U p e y d X o u iepecoc, K a i ZopoBdSeX KaTeXGovrec;, K a i o i era T O U T O I C ; a p a " E t p a ,
Ei y a p a X X o G e v noGev dpiGpeiv dpc;aipe6a K a i O U K evTeuGev, oi5Te 6 xpovoc;
50
year o f A r t a x e r x e s ,
o f t h e C a p t i v i t y allowed e v e r y one w h o w i s h e d to r e t u r n v o l u n t a r i l y , those w i t h
TC&V
OLKoSopnOfjvat Tf|v n o X i v . Neepiac, Se KaTanepcpGeic; xov 45
t h
k i n g o f Persia. For N e h e m i a h h i s cup-bearer made the request, a n d received t h e
BouXopevcuv e K a a t o v EKOuoracrri Karanepij/avToc;, o i p e t d ' I n o o u
paXcoaiac,
40
aix-
f r o m t h e b u i l d i n g o f Jerusalem. T h i s t o o k place i n the 2 0
281
1
test.: Eus. Eus.
2
us
5 4 inc. Sync. [AB x = C O T V z< ->=PQMRS t=xz]: K a i ue6' ixepa-
43s Sync. (299,13s Moss.)'H 8k d)Ko8oufj9r| itXaTeia Kai TtepiTeixoc, Kcrra rr)v npopprjaiv Aavtr)\ rod npo T6.15 51s - > T6.16; F86,22s; F89,53s 33s cf. I I Esdr 12,1 3 4 - 3 6 cf. I I Esdr 12,5-9 3 6 - 4 0 cf. II Par 36,22s; I Esdr 2; 5,1-7,5 4 2 - 4 4 cf. II Esdr 12,5s 43s cf. D a n 9,25 47s cf. I Esdr 2,1-11 51s Sync. 314,16-24 54-66 cf. Aldhelmus Malmesbiriensis, de metris 69,19-24 1
2
1
v
u
2
33 TOU < Eus. 3 4 oivoxdoc + sicut in Ezrae libro legimus Hier. | re < Eus. 35 pexP + ^ ^ s. 36 rjpfjpairo] vicinarum gentium patebat incursibus Hier. 40 epeivev + imperfectum opus Hier. o5v + dreXec H e i k e l (cf. Eus., dem. ev. 8,2,62), + oiiroic Routh 41 dKoaaerouc] K a i Tfjc Eus. 1 Se < Eus. [ erouc-•• E K a r o o r o u ] TtevTEKaideKdrcp Kai e K a r o a r a ) Eus. 42 ETT| + yiverai Eus. 43 de ] TE Eus. 44 oiKoSopij] cpKo6opfj8r| Eus. | TtEpiTEixoc] rtEpiTEixoc Eus. | die npoe
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
5
This calculation shows that the time-span from the proposed terminus a quo is roughly correct: 115 years Persians (230-115) + 300 Macedonians + 60 Romans = 475 years. In what follows, Africanus explains the difference between these 475 years and the number 490 ("70 hebdo mads") which one would expect from the prophecy. On this problem and the intricate calcu lations deriving from it, see Fraidl 1883; Schwartz 1895,25-27; Burgess 2006,39-42; Mossham mer 2006,86-89.
Iulius Africanus
282
poucraAijp. dvoiKurcov £7T£pcp0r| ApTa^ep^ov
K ' ETEI,
E T E I TCO I E '
OXuprcidSoc; ny'
Kai p ' Tfjc; IlEpacuv (3aoiX£iac;, auTou 5'
'OXup7tid5oc; a(3' hoc; SEUTEpov, T i B s p i o u 50
8',
ETEI
yjxrvov, 6c; fjv
ETU T O U T O V T O V
Kaiaapoc; fjvEpoviac;
SE
iq', ETn
ETOC
th
Artaxerxes t o resettle Jerusalem i n the 1 1 5 year o f t h e Persian empire, the 2 0 year o f Artaxerxes, t h e f o u r t h year o f the 8 3 was
n d
t h
O l y m p i a d , u n t i l this t i m e , w h i c h t h
O l y m p i a d , t h e 1 6 year o f the reign o f T i b e r i u s
auvdyeTaL UOE', dnep'E|3paiKd u o ' exr\ yivETat, K a r a TOV o s X q v i a t o v pfjva roue;
Caesar, there is a t o t a l o f 475 years. T h i s represents 490 H e b r e w years, since they n u m b e r t h e i r years according to the l u n a r m o n t h , w h i c h is c o m m o n l y said
eviairrou
KUKXIKOU
TOU
Ka0'
cbc; 7tp6)(£ipov EircElv, fjpEpcbv
ECTTI,
fjXiov uTtdpxovroc; fjpEpcbv
T£E'
K0' U -
6', Trjv Kara
OE-
Xr|vr|v 6co5eKdpnvov TtapaXXdaaEiv fjpspac; ta' Kai 8'. E p B d X A o u c n v . OKtdKic; yap Td ta' 8'
TCOIEI
6
to be 29 Vi. days. F o r t h e cycle of the solar year is 365 % days, a n d the t w e l v e - m o n t h l u n a r cycle is 11 Vt days less.
A i d ToiJTO Kai "EXXnvEc; Kai ' I o u S a i o i TpElc; pfjvac; EpBoXipouc;
ETEOIV
n' rcap-
Tpipiyvov. Ta Toivuv u o e ' ETn oKTasTiai
7
For this reason, b o t h the Greeks a n d the Jews insert three intercalary m o n t h s every eight years. F o r 11 Vt m u l t i p l i e d b y 8 makes a p e r i o d o f three m o n t h s .
8
p£v y i v o v - r a i v 0 ' Kai {pfjvEt;} y ' , cbc; Tpipfjvou EpftoXipou Tfj OKTaeTia yivopsvr|c;,
Therefore, 475 years c o m e t o 59 eight-year p e r i o d s , r e m a i n d e r t h r e e ; since
ETn cruvdyeTai ie'- tauTa
there are three i n t e r c a l a r y months i n an octaeteris, this adds u p t o 15 y e a r s .
Mr) 8f\
TIC;
fjtiac
SE
Ttpoc;
TOIC; UOE'
ETEOIV,
ai o ' £(35opd5£c, auvTEXouvrai.
daTpovopiav dpiGpcbv dTCEipouc. d v a i vopi(£Tco,
TCOV K O T '
9
XertToXoy Cav T O \|/r|cpi(6p£vov auvETEpopEV. 70
TO
pev
ETOC;
ETtinav
fjpEpcbv TC,E', Kai fjpEpac. Kai
EKOOTOV EOTIV
Etc; EWEaKaiSsKaTov 6iaip£0£i0r|c; p£pr|
So let n o - o n e c o n s i d e r us unversed i n a s t r o n o m i c a l calculation f o r h a v i n g postulated a c a l c u l a t i o n o f 365 V* days. A n d i t is n o t out o f i g n o r a n c e o f the
Tote; S e in' a.Kpi(3ec; rtdvTa rtEipcopEvoic; E^ETd^Eiv K a i xovQ' cbc; EV Bpaxei rtapaKEiCT0co.
10
A d d e d to the 475 years, t h e y make 70 h e b d o m a d s .
T ^ E ' f|U£pcDv K a i 6' TcpoTETaxsvai auTfjv. ovSe y a p d y v o i a TdXnOouc;, Sid SE tfjv
TOUTCOV
r a E'. pETacu
S E TOU
VUKTOC;
Xrjysiv
t r u t h , b u t because o f t h e c o m p l e x i t y o f the a r g u m e n t , that we have c o n d e n s e d the calculation. For
TOV
EViauTdv fjpEpcb-v T^E' S' K a i T 6 V a n d 10' Tfjc; vuv0tip£pou p£pcov e' eic Td UOE' 75
the second year o f t h e 2 0 2
r d
sviauTouc; EKEivcov el;api0poup£vcov, 6c; TOU
65
283
F93 The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
those w h o seek t o examine e v e r y t h i n g i n rigorous detail, the f o l l o w i n g
w i l l serve as a b r i e f s u m m a r y .
1 1
Each year consists o f a total o f 365 days, a n d a n
fjuEpai T O TtapdXXr]X6v Eiaiv c;' K a i S'. ETI y£ prjv t 6 v Tfjc; 0£Xfjvr|e; pfjva K a r a
additional /
Tf]v dKptB>fj XETtToXoyiav EupioxopEV K0' U , qpepac; Kai
SiaipeGeianc; Eic;
475
years, the difference between the year o f 365 V* days i n l e n g t h a n d t h a t o f
Td ( ' u , a yiveTai EVEVI]KOOTOTETapTa r p i a . Kai TafiTa rcepi
365
V19 days comes t o 6 V* days. W e find f u r t h e r t h a t a lunar m o n t h , accor
pepn a X e ' .
TOUTCOV
VUKTOC;
5
1 9
o f a day, i f w e divide day a n d n i g h t i n t o 19 parts. O v e r a p e r i o d o f 12
d i n g t o the m o s t m i n u t e c o m p u t a t i o n , is 29 ¥i days a n d an a d d i t i o n a l f r a c t i o n
oAiycov x.p6vcov KatayivETai.
o f 7 Vi d i v i d e d b y 235 w h i c h represents % o f a d a y .
13
4
A n d this is a m a t t e r o f a
short d u r a t i o n o f t i m e .
6 1
2
There would be 474 years from Ol. 83,4 to O l . 202,2. T h e difference is usually explained by the hypothesis that Africanus is counting "inclusively", i.e. including the first and the last year.
1
test.: E u s . E u s . Sync. 66 des. Eus. : t a u r a u e v 6 TCpo8qXu)8eic dvfip eic rode T6TCOUC em&e(3\r|Kev et Eus. : r a O r a p e v ouv AcppiKavoc.
However, this is not normally Africanus' way of calculating. It seems more plausible to assume
59-64 cf.
AM
2
that he did his calculations on the basis of years from Adam rather than Olympiads: A M 5532 p s . Sym. f. 61" = Cedr. 343,18-23
5057 = 475. For the year A M 5057 as the date of the rebuilding of Jerusalem, see the chro
nological system in the appendix and the introduction, p. X X I X . 1
56
2
d v o i K i c c o v E u s . sic Di. dvoiKo6opijoci)v E u s . dvoiKijacov Sync.:Bx evoiKijacov S y n c . A | etei rep]
erd rep ( T O A . B ) Sync. | TCO < Eus.
1
Eus.
2
1
| 6'] re Eus. Eus. 1
1
2
1
57 ApTacepcou + |JaaiAeiac Eus. Eus.
7
2
uses a Hebrew lunar year for his calculation. This year is shorter than the usual solar year. It con
2
K' £Tei S y n c . : B O T V K' irr\ S y n c . A C | e r e i + Kai Eus. Eus. | TOOTOIV TCOV xpdvcov Sync. 58 of>'] o|}' Sync. | ero<;'...fjyepoviac < Sync.:T | Tu3eptou 5e - Sync. | ic'] quintum decimum Hier. Eus.
2
2
59 ern <
1
| y i y v o v T a i Sync.:C | aeAnvialov E u s . Sync.:AB aeX.nvaIov Eus. Sync.ac | pfjva] 5pdpov Eus. 1
2
60 6c e o r i cue E u s . Eus. cbc ecrn Sync. | K9' CJ ] TpiaKooicuv Tt£VTf|K0VTa reaadpeov Eus.
2
61
2
sists of 12 months, 29 Vi days each, i.e. 354 days; that is 11 V4 days less than the solar year of 365 Vt, 8
11 Vt x 8 = 90 days = 3 months.
9
The word pfjvec, attested in all witnesses, must be an early corruption. The original had either
1
TOU ]
nothing (as suggested in the text) or ixr\ (as suggested by Routh). The sense must be that 475
OUTCOC r o u E u s . | KUK\iKOo...ijAiov Sync, TOU KUKXOU EUS. TOU IJAIOKOO KUKAOU Eus. 1 5'rfjv] S i d r d 1
1
r f j v Syric.:T | Tf|v + ydp Eus. n v Sync.:C
64
2
dKtdKi Eus. 1
dicraETripiSec E u s . Eus.
2
62 fjpepaic E u s . 1
1
1
2
Eus.
Eus. 2
|
1
2
2
| yivopevr|c] yivovrai E u s . 1
1
66 auvdyerai <
which would lead to ca. 14.85 years. 11
In what follows, Africanus confirms his finding by repeating the same calculation, this time on
12
The calculation is correct: / i - Vt = V , and V
13
The (correct) equation ' / 3s = %t presupposes Schwartz' emendations (see app.; the manuscripts
dXiycov fjpepcbv dnoSedvTcov yiyvovrai
the basis of the 19-year Metonic cycle. For the specifics, see Adler/Tuffin 2002,468f, n. 2.
1
Hier. | 8e] TE Sync. | uoe'] OE' Eus. | ai < Sync. | ouvTEAouvTai < Sync. 70 en' d K -
piPec] ciKpi|3tbc C | ppax^t B C O V Ppaxi) T ypacpjj A
The precise calculation would be: 59 leap years with 3 additional months each = 177 months, which are 14.75 years. I n addition, there would be 33.75 days of the remaining three years,
1
ie' + oXiyaiv ijpepcov d n o d e o v T a yiverai Eus.
E u s . plus minusve
10
65 pev < Eus. E u s . | pfjvec y'] pfjvec delevimus pfjvec y' Eus. pfjvec rpelc 1
2
2
years + 8 = 59, remainder 3 (sc. years).
| rcoiei rpippvov cf. Hier.: nonaginta dies, hoc est tres menses, efficies
E u s . S y n c . e T n , r p i a Routh | Tpiprjvou + 6e E u s . Eus. 1
2
63 K a i < Eus. | epSoXiuouc ereaiv] epBdXipdc e o
Africanus tries to explain the difference between 475 and 490 with the hypothesis that the prophet
72 eic Ax K a i eic B | XrjyEiv Moss. AiyEiv ABx
73 TOV M o s s , TCOV ABx 76 oXe' Schwartz oe' ABx | C Schwartz o' A B x | d < x
5
9
7
76
7S
x 475 = 6 Vi.
5
2
7
read °%as for the first fraction). Over 475 years this would lead to a difference of about 15 days.
Iulius Africanus
284
T h e r e f o r e , i t t u r n s out that f r o m the 2 0
Z u u ( 3 a i v e i Se r o i v u v drcd Aprac;£pE;ou (3aaiAe!ac; E T O U C K ' , cbc; ev rep "EaSpa nap' 'EPpaiotc, 80
o r a p Ka9' "EXXqvac fjv O X u p m d S o c
r e r a p T o v E T O C , people;
oyodqKoaTfjc
c' Kai i ' TipEpiou K a i a a p o c , o r a p rjv O X u p m d S o c
aP'
00
t h
1 4
O l y m p i a d ) u n t i l the 1 6 n d
th
year o f T i b e r i u s Caesar ( w h i c h
t i o n e d 4 7 5 years. As we stated previously, these are 490 years a c c o r d i n g to t h e
O l y m p i a d ) , there are altogether the a f o r e m e n
H e b r e w s , that is 70 h e b d o m a d s , i n accordance w i t h the parousia
o f C h r i s t as i t
was p r o p h e s i e d t o D a n i e l b y G a b r i e l . But
ETrj a' Eyyuc K a i O U S E V E V pfeco TtapdSocpv ioTopqrai. S u v a r a t S E Kai q p i a K a i
i f i t is someone's o p i n i o n that these 15 Hebrew years p r o d u c e a n error,
imovooupEv,
after these events up to o u r t i m e , nearly 200 years have elapsed a n d n o t h i n g o u t
n a p q y o p E l v T O V eTTicqroupEvov rcov is' E T U J V K a i Koucpifciv x p o v o v . O T I T E a u p -
o f t h e o r d i n a r y has been r e c o r d e d i n the i n t e r i m . However, t h e one as w e l l as
PoXiKcoTEpov a i Tcpornqretai ecEvqvEypEvat T u y x d v o u a t SfjXov. O T I O O O V Se Ecp'
the h a l f - w e e k , w h i c h we suppose m u s t be added o n to c o m p l e t e t h e
fjpiv, 6p0ci>c o l p a t r q v ypacpqv £5£c,dpe9a, e r a i K a i auvatpetaGai rtcoc, < f ] > q y o u -
c o u l d also resolve and allay the c h r o n o l o g i c a l p r o b l e m o f the 15 y e a r s .
pevn rfjc, 67tTaaiac, Tt£piKOTtf|
S O K E I , fjc, q d p x q - ev E T E I Tpircp Tfjc PaaiXeiac B a X -
clear t h a t the prophecies are p u t f o r t h i n a somewhat s y m b o l i c way. As far as w e
T d a a p , ev9a rcepi Tfjc Ka9aip£OEcoc Tfjc IlEpacov dpxfjc ucp' 'EXXf|vcov TtpoSnXoI,
are c o n c e r n e d , however, I believe t h a t we have correctly grasped the S c r i p t u r e ,
fjv 6ict T O U K p t o C K a i T O U Tpdyou TtpoSnXoI- fj 0 u o i a , (pnaiv, f| d p 0 £ i a a K a i Td
especially since the preceding section o f t h e v i s i o n seems s o m e h o w to fit t o
rjpioEia
fepSopdc,
qv ETTI auvTEXetg TtapaXapPdveaflat
SEIV
number, 15
F o r i t is
a ^ i a epnpcoQfjaeTai Etc KarandTripa, dnEp Etc ,PT' r)pfipac 7t£ptypaff|a£Tai. E I
gether, t h e b e g i n n i n g o f w h i c h is: ' I n the t h i r d year o f the r e i g n o f Baltasar',
y a p Etc pfjva T f | v fjpspav Xoyiaatp£0a, cbc d X X a x o u K a r a npocpnTEiav Etc E v i a u -
w h e r e h e foretells the subjugation o f the Persian empire b y t h e Greeks, w h i c h
T O U C a i r j p E p a i rcapaXapPdvovTai Kai dXXcuc d X X a x 6 9 i , dvaXuaavTEC
opoicoc
he c l e a r l y alludes to b y the r a m a n d the goat: ' T h e offering', he says, ' h a v i n g
T O I C Ttpo T O U T O U E t c pfjvac TOUC'EPpa'tKOUC, £ u p o i p £ V dv K ' Tfjc ApTac;Epi;ou Pa-
b e e n r e m o v e d , a n d the h o l y places shall be made desolate, so as to be t r o d d e n
oiXfiiac drto Tfjc dXcba£coc'l£pouaaXfip auvTEXoupEvov T O V x p d v o v . ETn y a p a u v -
u n d e r f o o t , w h i c h events w i l l be d e t e r m i n e d i n 2300 days' N o w i f we r e c k o n e d
d y o v r a t pTt£' K a i evtauToc eic. E V W Thy T T O X I V E T E I X I O E V 6 NEEptac. T O U C o u v pm;'
the d a y as a m o n t h (since elsewhere i n p r o p h e c y days are t a k e n as years, a n d
ivtauTouc p f j v a c
elsewhere i n a different w a y ) , a n d i f we converted the days t o H e b r e w m o n t h s
£UpiaKop£v , p r ' 'Eppai'KOUC, Tfjc OKTasTtac dKoXou9coc T O U C
npdc r o u T O t c e p P o X t p o u c TpEic pfjvac TtpoaXapPavouatiC- drto 6e ApTai;£pi;ou, 8 0 E V 6 Xoyoc. ei;fjX9ev otKo6opt]9fjvat'l£pou0aXfjp, o ' fepSopdSfic auvTEXouvTat.
I5ia 6e rtEpi
T O U T C O V Kai dKptpEOTEpov E V TCO rapt Ep5opd5cov Kai TTJOSE Tfjc 7tpo-
i n l i k e m a n n e r as we have d o n e before, we s h o u l d discover t h a t the p e r i o d was c o m p l e t e d i n the 2 0
t h
year o f t h e r e i g n o f Artaxerxes f r o m the conquest o f Jeru
salem. A l t o g e t h e r the years c o m e t o 185 a n d one a d d i t i o n a l year, i n w h i c h year N e h e m i a h b u i l t the w a l l o f t h e city. Therefore, we discover t h a t these 186 years
cpnTEiac d r a S e i ^ a p E V . . ©aupd^co 5 E ' I o u 6 a i a ) v pfev pfjnco cpacncovTcov eAnXuGevai T O V Kuptov, T O U C 05
f o u r t h y e a r o f the 8 3
Ttpo£ipr|Tai,.TouT' E G T I V spSopdSfic o', KaGd TtpoecpqTsuGq rep A a v t q X U7i6 T O U
95
year o f A r t a x e r x e s r e i g n , as i t is
was t h e s e c o n d year o f the 2 0 2
Ei S E Tcp 5 O K E I T d I E ' Erq Td'Eppa'iKd rcXdvqv EyyEvvav, p£T' EKElva E'IC, q p a c
90
t h
d e s c r i b e d i n the Hebrews' b o o k o f E z r a ( w h i c h according t o t h e Greeks was t h e
ETOC, p>', £ m o " u v d y £ a 8 a i Td rcpoeipnpeva U O E ' , a yivETai K a 6 " E P p a i o u c ETT| U O ' , cbc, raPpir|A. q X p i c r r o u 7tapouo(a. 85
285
F93 The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
dTtd M a p K t c o v o c 6e drro TCOV TtpocpnTEitov pf| TtporiyopeuaGai, OTJTCO yupveoc i m '
are 2 3 0 0 H e b r e w m o n t h s , since the eight-year p e r i o d consistendy receives an a d d i t i o n a l three intercalary m o n t h s .
1 6
T h e n f r o m the t i m e o f A r t a x e r x e s , w h e n
the decree w e n t out that Jerusalem was t o be rebuilt, t h e 70 h e b d o m a d s are
6\(/iv TCOV y p a ^ c o v 6eiKvuouacbv.
c o m p l e t e d . W e have p r o v e d t h i s separately i n more detail i n w h a t we have w r i t t e n a b o u t the h e b d o m a d s a n d t h i s p r o p h e c y . But
17
I a m amazed at the Jews w h o c l a i m that the L o r d has n o t yet a r r i v e d ,
a n d t h a t t h e followers o f M a r c i o n d e n y that he was f o r e t o l d b y the prophecies, test.: Sync.
seeing t h a t the Scriptures p o i n t t o t h i s i n a w a y that is obvious t o the eyes.
7 8 s c f . I I E s d r 11,1
8 1 - 8 3 cf. Dan 9,24-27 8 5 - 8 7 cf. D a n 9,27 (?)
9 0 - 9 3 cf. D a n 8,1.5-7.11-14
78 roivirv Moss. TV A B X 79 r p i r n q scripsimus 6y6or|KOcrrfjq r e T a p r o v Seal. oySoriKoaTiIi TETdpTtp AB 6ySonKocrTOTeTap-rov C T bySonKOOTov reraprov (6' V ) O V 80s 00' STOC, B' AB aB' eroc, x C
82 6avif]X A B T C 6a6 O V et ante corr. C 84 eyyevvdv Bx evyevvav A
14 15
T h e manuscripts read Ol. 80,4, which must be emended to 83,4, see above 1. 57. This passage remains somewhat obscure (possibly even for Africanus himself: see the remark on the symbolic understanding). Probably, he is dealing with competing explanations where Dan 9,27 (one week, then half a week) played some role.
16
2300 months would be 191.66 years. However, if 69 of them were considered additional months in leap years (23 periods of 8 years, 3 months each), the remaining 2231 months would come almost exactly to 186 years.
17
T h i s could refer to a separate work that Africanus wrote on Dan 9,24-27.
85 a' Bx i' A 85s f\ pia Kai
r) npioeia £|36opdc, scripsimus rj pia Kai qpioeia A B a' K a i u O V a ' K a i K' T ia' K a i fjptcru C 87 xpdvov Kupiou A B EupopEv At TOIC, A O T z
A B C xpdvouq O T V z 89 f\ Moss. 91 i>cp' Bt tcp' A 92 f]v...r(po6nXoi < Oz | Kpiou C T V 93 T t e p i y p a c p i i o e T a i A rcepiypd9eTai Bt 95 dWux; T V z dXXoc. A B C O 96 e i i p o i p E v Seal. E t i p u j u E v B | K ' A B C K a r a O T V z 98 EV (I) post rasuram C EV tip Eic. ABt 99 roue B C V 105 TCOV < At | npor|yopE0o9at Bt TtponyopteSai A | yupveic. B T V yupvde. A C O z
Iulius Africanus
286
F93 T h e Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
K a l p e r ' dliya-
And after a few words:
E v v & y c n T c u 6e T O I V U V ol xpovot em trjv rov
t x a l Tfjc; o
test.: Sync.
,£cp\a'. dcp' drtodedeiKTai.
dvciaTdtT£u>c,t err\
(be, E V T O I C ; T D O O O E V rjplv
287
Kupiou napoucnav
Therefore, f r o m A d a m t h e r e are altogether 5 5 3 1 years u p to the parousia
artd A 8 d p
ov xpdvou ETTA ' O X u p m d d a av' 'irr\
ppj}',
the L o r d [ a n d o f t h e R e s u r r e c t i o n ] , there are 192 y e a r s ,
19
1 8
f r o m w h i c h t i m e t o the 2 5 0
t h
of
Olympiad
as has b e e n d e m o n s t r a t e d b y us above.
I l l des. Sync.
108s - * T i l ,7;F54d,9; T93b.c; F94.1-3 108 Si < t 109 Kai Tfjc dvaoTdoEcoc sive delendum quia glossa, sive scribendum K a i rf|v dvdoTaorv (cf. Routh e t FS4) T93a
th
Phlegon the Greek chronographer also mentioned this eclipse in the 13 book of his Chronogra phiae, in the 203
rd
Olympiad, saying that it did not occur in the usual way, though he did not record
in what respect this was so. M o r e o v e r , our A f r i c a n u s i n t h e f i f t h b o o k o f h i s graphiae
Chrono
r e c o r d e d t h i s eclipse, as also d i d Eusebius [ d i s c i p l e ] o f P a m p h i l u s .
T 9 3 a I o a x i n e s S c y t h o p o l i t a n u s (ps. M a x i m u s Confessor), S c h o l i o n i n D i o n y s i i A r e o p a g i t a e e p . 7 (97 C o r d i e r = P G 4 . 5 4 4 B )
M e u v q r a i t i e v K a l OXeyaiv d'EXXqviKdc xpovoypdepoe ev TpiOKaioEKdTtp xpovoypatpiaiv ev Tfj ay' 'OAupmctdi, Tfjc ei
AcppiKavdc, 5 E 6 fjpETEpoc, E V TtEpTtTO) xpovoypamitbv, Kai 6 riapcpiXot) ev Taic, auTalc, pEpvtirat Tfjc, auTfjc, EKXEixf/Eujc,.
dveypau/E. K a i
T93b
EUOEBIOC,
Flaccus Asylaeus was dispatched by Tiberius as governor of Alexandria and Egypt. He devised many intrigues against the Jewish nation. I n asserting t h a t i t was 5531 a n d n o t 5 5 3 3 , A f r i c a n u s c o m m i t s a n e r r o r o f t w o years, a c c o r d i n g t o the i n e r r a n t g u i d a n c e o f the gospels. F o r i t is a b u n d a n t l y clear t h a t s t a r t i n g a b o u t the b e g i n n i n g o f h i s 30
T 9 3 b G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 3 9 4 , 2 3 - 395,2 M o s s h a m m e r )
t h
year - m o r e o r less, because of the s t a t e m e n t b y the great evangelist L u k e ,
'Jesus was a b o u t 30 y e a r s o f age' - he was b a p t i z e d a n d began to teach a n d treat e v e r y disease a n d e v e r y i n f i r m i t y over a p e r i o d o f t h r e e y e a r s .
20
dTt
TO)
X' em
d p x o p E v c o rtou fj piKpco
Ttpdc, fj
EXOTTOV
d i d T O £tpnp£vov,'Ir|aouc,
18
The words K a i Tfjc d v a o T a o E u i c have to be either emended o r deleted; in the transmitted form they do not fit i n grammatically. If they are not to be corrected i n the way suggested by Routh,
5 fie fjv c b a e i hrebv X' n a p d Tip pEydXto EfjayyEXtaTfj A o u K a £Ba7tTia0r| K a i £6iSac£
they might have been a marginal gloss, in an attempt at explaining the word parousia, which is K a i £ 0 e p d 7 t £ u a e n a a a v v d a o v K a i Ttdoav paXaKtav E m r p i a E T T ) .
typical for Africanus but whose sense was obscure to later generations. Note that "advent" (parousia) does not necessarily imply Crucifixion and Resurrection (as Syncellus understood it, see also T93b.c, similarly F94); rather it might mean the beginning of Jesus' public ministry.
[AB t = x (= C O T V ) + z (= P Q M R S ) ] 2 TOO...«6VOUC A B rd ... Bvoc, t
3s rtpddqXov...rtpdc < V, +
The Resurrection would then have been one year later (see T93b), that is in A M 5532 = O l .
altera m a n u V " 4 TU) A B C T TO O Z | dpxopEvu) Bt dpxopEvou A | Eipqpivov] Eipqpevtp Oz |'Iqoouc
202,2 (as attested i n T93d, and accepted by most modern scholars, see introduction, p. X X V I ) .
1
Goar" io V oi A B C O z diaKoatoordv d ^ K a r o v T
19
5531 + 192 = A M 5723 (= O l . 250,1), which is the final year o f the Chronographiae, attested also elsewhere (see app.), probably the time of its writing.
20
The "short" chronology o f Jesus' life (one year o f public ministry, according to the synoptic tradition) is also indirectly attested in F22.
288
5
10
15
Iulius Africanus
F93
289
The Passion and Resurrection of the Savior
T 9 3 c G e o r g i u s Syncellus (395,8 - 396,4 M o s s h a m m e r )
T93c
Ei Si TIC, draoret rote Xeyopevoic n£pi Tfjc aurfjc noXXaxoO XEvopsvqc, OTI ev aurfj rov Sdvarov
Now there may be those who do not believe what we have said about this day in our frequent dis
narfjcac 6 Kupioc fjpiuv npurroKTioTtp l j p E p a (coqv f|plv ex VEKpaiv e m j y a o e , OKorteiTco eic Tijv i a '
cussions about it: that on it our Lord trampled upon death, and on the first-begotten day brought
nepiodov rd)v cpAp' KUKXIKIUV ETCOV K a r a rd aiy' ETOC Tfjc aurfjc n s p i d d o u rf|V id' TOU nap' 'EPpaioic
forth life for us from the dead. I f so, let them examine the 11 revolution of the 532-year cycle i n
th
nctaxa, Kai E u p f j o e i K a r a Tqv Ky' TOU aurou Mapriou pqvdc EV fjpspa napaoKEufj Karavriooav km TO
the 2 1 3
ocDTfjpiov nd9oc, 6 vn£p fjpujv £Kouoiu>c u n E o r q , K a i TacpElc und 'Itocrqcp rod ki, ApipaSaiac K a i
cover that o n the 2 3
NiKodfjpou d v e a r q rfj perd r f | v a u r f j v n a p a o x E u f | v emcpooKOuaq Tpirr| fjpEpa, pua aaPPdruiv,
Passion of the Savior, which he willingly endured on our behalf. And after his burial by Joseph of
nptorr| 6E TOU reap' 'EPpaioic Niadv npcorou pr|vdc, fjric dsi rfj K E ' Mapriou pqvdc pia Kai fj aurfj
Arimathea and Nicodemus, he arose from the dead at dawn of the third day after this day of prepa
Ecrriv. 6 uev ovv AcppiKavoc, aupcpcbvcoc; xfj drtoaxoAiKfj 7 t a p a 5 6 a e i tco ,ecp' exei
ration, on the first day of the week, on the 1" day of the first Hebrew month of Nisan, which is
T i j v 6 e i a v x p o v o X o y f j a a c ; a d p K c o a i v , rtepi x d rtdGoc; K a i xrjv acoxf|piov
forever one and the same day as 25 March. So A f r i c a n u s , i n c o n f o r m i t y w i t h a p o s t o l i c
dvdaxaaiv
th
year of this same cycle, and consider Luna 14 of the Hebrew Passover. A n d they will dis rd
of this month of March, on this day of preparation, it corresponds with the
5 u a i v exeat Sifjpapxe, K a x d x d ,ecpXa' exoc; xotj K d a p o u xauxr)v auvayaycov.
t r a d i t i o n , r e c k o n e d the d i v i n e I n c a r n a t i o n i n the 5 5 0 0
Euaepioc de d riapcpiAou r d and Addp ECUC Appadp YEVEOECUC, fj K a r a roue xpovouc Nivou K a i
e r r o r b y t w o years i n d a t i n g t h e Passion a n d the R e s u r r e c t i o n o f t h e Savior,
Zepipd(j£u>c ruYv Aaoupiuiv PaoiAecov ibpoXdynTai, ouvTepuiv krr\ ,ypnd' £CTOix£ia>0£ Tib 'Eppa'iKu)
calculating this i n A M 5531.
ei;aKoXot)6fjoac K a i rdv d E U T E p o v Ka'ivav etq pX' (fjoavra npd Tfjc TEKVUIOECOC pij oroixeiaiaac, o u d
Adam up to the birth of Abraham, which, as he allows, was at the time of Ninus and Semiramis. I n
Setoc EVJayyeXioTf|c AouKdc pepvtirai ev rfj Kar' aurdv yeveaXoyia, cbc Kai dXAaxou XEXEKTOI. r d Sk
concert with the Hebrew tradition, he computed 3184 years, and did not include in his calculation
KaO'
the second K e n a n who lived 130 years before begetting a child; of him, Luke the divine evangelist
fjpidc TOUTO xpovoypdcpiov and Addp EOJC YEVEOEOJC APpadp Err; ,yXP' nEpiexei ouptparvcoc xfj a<
Beta Mtouo£a>c YP Pfj
K a
' i rate yEveatc rou K a r d A O U K O V euayyeAtou.
2 1
th
year, b u t h e was i n
But Eusebius, [pupil of] Pamphilus cut short the years from
makes mention in his genealogy, as has been stated elsewhere. But our chronography encompasses 3032 years from Adam up to the birth of Abraham, in harmony with the divine writing of Moses
8s-»F15,10-14
and
8-I0->T92,3s
[AB t = x (= C O T V ) + z (= P Q M R S ) ] 1 nepi.. .Aeyopevqc < Q et Scorialensis 233 | Tfjc < z < A 5 CT
3
cpXp't ,eXP' A B
|
id'] iy' C
dpiiiaGaiac A B dpipaSsiac t
6
4
7 Niadv D i . vioodv A vr|oadv B vqodv t
,e
2 fjplv
etipfjoei post rasuram C euprjoEic A B C O V z Eupfjaqc T
£nicpu)OKOucrr|...pici A B O V z EnicpcooKouoricTptTric fjpspac pidc
| oappdraiv A B T oaPpdra) C O V z
,ypna'z
the generations recorded in the gospel according to Luke.
10 r d Bt r A
12 POOIXECOV AB [3aaiXea>c 11 ,ypnd' A B x m
14 aurdv Bt aurciv A 15 ,yXp'] , y T i P ' G o a r cf. p. 105,6 Moss.
T 9 3 d M i c h a e l Syrus 5,10 ( 4 , 9 0 b , 1 4 - 3 8 C h a b o t , cf. Barhebraeus
T93d
[49 Wallis
From A d a m up to the year in which our Savior suffered, there is a total o f 5539 years. That year
Budge])
began on a Sunday. I f one counts the years from Adam, there are different calculations of which we
WJQ
, \ , \ l Q C D f-OCliSl, T_u CRLS.-I rfcVl > T \ r
\
^S.cViSon cn.xLiA li-IQ
c V u r ^ poire* ^ i T j %jre/ - I T n
rf'i\T\
rcA^re/O
PC'I.-UILI
cpoUn.is^rC
c V A ^ _ i r^xx^cVuLro
reA.i
^I*TI\T.
r « 2 m x "o.iiV ^ S o ^ . * - n . c w ^ J a
3 9 n a - lisoo i j m w n . r ^ n
co .'-OOre'
r«'cVvT»ir<' r c ^ a u a .vyr_ era r i l v i K '
• poll
pf*iiT
.J^cnA
CO ^ I T
W
. » J C T 3 1 criT»i\
the prophets and the Maccabees. Some assign 5500 years from Adam up to the birth of our Savior.
rtlaia
Hippolytus, John and Mar Jacob agree with this number of years. And indeed we find that Eusebius
^ U N TJ.I r C W i ^ m
accepts it. I n another place, he says that there were 5232 years from Adam up to the Passion of our
rr'i-nTTl-iO
cpo\, i \ C L S L J ^ . * | » I \ T nr\"tcnA:t
are aware, and which are neither in agreement among themselves, nor with the years transmitted by
^TS->
K ' I H I - I
rC*.-|cnAo
.j^TOn
.a i-Sfr>Qr^ r - d 5 0 T ^ - ~pxr<
5
r^ayc
Savior. Others say 5320; A f r i c a n u s 5532; the Hebrews 4000; the Samaritans 4365; the Syrians 4156; and according to the chronological order accepted by many, 5519. Andronicus says that Christ suffered the Passion i n the 3 4 2
^iocra
the first year of the 203 •.^3J i^9rC* r V i l C u l -2^T.l
, - l - ^ l X . Q \ m CpClXLiJCli.x3r< ^D-UJ
/
. \,T^O
re'erUiS cpcui-ii\,.i Ay» ' c K l U
CD n r ' n i l ^ - C O rtfi'iurV
rd
nd
year
22
th
of the Greeks; according to others i n the 19 year,
Olympiad.
era
^ 11 | - l \ . T
.r^ii IT
%» 10
21
F o r an explanation of Syncellus' apparently imprecise statement that Africanus dated the Re
22
T h e manuscript reads 340, which must be a scribal error (see Chabot 1,142, n. 3). 342 is confir
surrection in A M 5531 (and not 5532), see n. 18 above. 9 a ^ I , scripsimus pro ^ a x
med by Bar Hebraeus; Michael himself uses the number 342 a few lines later.
290
F94 T h e Millennialist Framework of History
Iulius Africanus
F94
ps. E u s t a t h i u s A n t i o c h e n u s , C o m m e n t a r i u s i n H e x a e m e r o n
(55,17-34
F 9 4 The Millennialist
Framework
of
291
1
History
A l l a t i u s = P G 18,757D) F r o m A d a m t o t h e d e a t h o f Peleg there are, t h e n , 3000 years. U p t o the rivETcu o u v
5
dno
A 6 d p eni x f | v
parousia
o f t h e L o r d a n d h i s r e s u r r e c t i o n there are 5531 years; 459 years thus remain of this
piov r t a p o u c j i a v Kai d v d a x a a i v Exn TtEvxaKiaxiXia Kai TtEvxaKoaia x p i d K o v x a ev,
sixth millennium. The Sabbath is a sign of the consummation of the world. And fittingly the Lord,
cbc
ouvTeXelac
who came into the world in the final days, suffered the Passion on the day of preparation, which is
orjueiov r d a d p p a r o v K a i eiKdrcoc ETC' eaxdraiv TCOV ijpEpcov d Kupioq sradnpfjaac TCO Kdapco EV
the sixth day. And it was around the sixth hour when he was crucified, with Scripture signifying by
napacncEufj
this half of the sixth millennium. Hence, it did not say 'sixth hour' exactly, Scripture indicating that
XEITCEIV T E T p a x d a i a TtEvTiJKOvTa i v v E a EXr|
O O X E K £xn x p i a x i X i a . e m S E Trjv
xov
KV-
T£\EUTT)V
xfjc &cxr|c xiXiddoc. icm Si xfjc
TOU K6OUOU
TCETCOVOEV, fjnc EOT'IV f | p £ p a E K r r ) , Kai raurric Tfjc fjpEpac ciopa fjv COOE'I EKTT|, f|viKa
£ c r r a u p a ) 8 r | , T O O \ 6 y o o o r i p a i v o v T O C d i d T O U Tfjc £KTT|C x^-idooc TO fjpiou' Kai d i d TOUTO cbpiopEvcoc
2
it exceeds the number by a little more.
OUK EITCEV cbpa £ K T I I , uicEpcpalvovTOc TOU Adyou dXiyiu TCXEICO TOU dpiOpou UTtEprcaiEiv.
l-»F16c,8
1 - 3 -*F93,108s
1 cf. Io. Mai. 2,10; Cat. Gen. 860,1; P r o c . G . , i n Gen. 11 ( P G 87/1.315C); Cedr. 28,4-7 Mai. 10,2 5 cf. M t 27,62; Mc 15,42; Lc 23,54 | cf. L c 23,44
1 - 3 cf.Io.
F 9 5 John the Apostle F95
in
Ephesus
I o a n n e s M a l a l a s 11,2 ( 2 0 4 , 7 - 1 1 T h u r n ) U n t i l t h e second year o f h i s (Trajan's) reign, Saint J o h n , t h e apostle a n d t h e o l o
'Etoc, Se xofj S e u x E p o u £xouc, xfjc, BaaiXeiac, auxofj (sc. T r a i a n u s ) fyv 9aiv6pEvoc, K a i SiSdoKcov
ev 'E9E0OJ, ETtioKortoc, K a i Ttaxpidpxnc; cov, 6 aytoc, 'Icodvvr|c, 6
dTcoaxoXoc; K a i SEoXoyoc,- Kai d 9 a v f j e a u x o v Ttoirjaac, OuSfiic, EyvuJ, XI EyEVEXO, ECOC, Xfjc; 5
xP
0V0
1
TP' '!'
01
VIJV,
OUKEXI
w
x i v i Kai
Ka8cbc AcppiKavoc Kai Eipnvaloc oi oocpcoraroi
g i a n , w a s seen t e a c h i n g i n Ephesus, serving as b i s h o p a n d p a t r i a r c h . A n d
after
r e m o v i n g h i m s e l f f r o m s i g h t , he n o longer a p p e a r e d t o anyone a n d u p t o t h i s day n o - o n e k n o w s w h a t h a p p e n e d , just as Africanus and Irenaeus, the most learned chro nographers, have written.
cruveypdi);avTO.
1 - 5 cf. Eus., h.e. 3,23,3s; Chron. Pasch. 470,2-19; Sync. 424,15s; Niceph., chron. syn. 93,12-14; Iul. Pol. 204,5-17; A n o n . Matr. 49,10 4s Iren., haer. 2,22,5; 3,3,4 [O] 5 xpovoypdcpoi O < Chilm. Di.
F 9 6 Abgar
VIII,
King
3
ofEdessa
F 9 6 G e o r g i u s Syncellus (439,21s M o s s h a m m e r ) Africanus says t h a t A b g a r , a h o l y m a n , AcppiKavoc A u y a p o v cppoiv iEpov d v S p a xov Ttptur|v A u y d p o u o p t o v u p o v (5aaiX£U£iv
w h o b o r e t h e same n a m e as the earlier A b
gar, w a s k i n g i n Edessa a t t h i s t i m e .
'ESfiacnc; Kaxct xouxouc, xouc, xpovouc,.
Is
Eus., c a n . '
r m e n
(224,971 Karst) Uber Urrha regierte Abgarios, ein ausgezeichneter Mann, wieAphHi
1
c
ricanos berichtet. E u s . , c a n . " (214 Helm; hinc Anon. Matr. 52,3s) Abgarus uir sanctus regnauit Edessae, ut unit Africanus.
Mich. Syr. 5,6 (1,120,20s Chabot) Eusibe ne fait point mention de ces
choses, mais il dit en abrige ceci: «A Edesse regna Abgar, homme probe, comme dit Africanus.» Is cf. Cass. Dio 79,16,2 [At = x ( = C O T V ) + z (= MPQRS)] 2 £7toir|oev t
sdEOonc post corr. C
E6EOT|C
ATV
ai6£OT|C
COz
|
xP°
v o u i
;
The present text is not directly attributed to Africanus. The specific use of the term parousia indicates that the text belongs to the tradition which goes back to Africanus (see F93, 24.29.83. 108). The death of Peleg i n A M 3000 and the dating of the parousia in A M 5531 are part of Africanus' chronological system (F16c; F25; F93,109f), see Gelzer l,24f.66f.280; Adler/Tuffin 2002,471, n. 2; Mosshammer 2006,86. Whether the millennialist interpretation of the chronolo gy of the Crucifixion i n the final part of the passage (11. 3-7) originated in Africanus' chronicle is uncertain.
2
Obviously this should read 469.
3
Abgar VIII ( A D 177-212).
Iulius Africanus
292
F97
F97 Clement of Alexandria
S y m e o n L o g o t h e t e s ( c o d . Vat. gr. 163, f. 2 0
r
= Leo Grammaticus [71,2-11
B e k k e r ] = T h e o d o s i u s M e l i t e n u s [ 5 4 , 6 - 1 4 T a f e l ] ) et
v
ps.
S y m e o n f. 7 9 - 8 0
r
F97
Clement
of
293
Alexandria
=
Georgius Cedrenus (441,3-12 Bekker)
KopoSoc; uioc MdpKou eSaoiXEUcre ETH I B ' pfjvac e'. [...] tic cpqaiv AcppiKavoc 6 oocpcoraroc- ETti TOUTOU
KXf|pnc, 6
arpcopaTEuc;
EV
AXs^avSpEig Eyvtoptfero-
KXrjpEVToc S E 9oirnTf|c
'D.piyEvr|c eysvETO. dXXd Kai M o v r a v o c aipEordpxnc TOTE r)v, 6c E O U T 6 V rcapdKXnTov SXEVEV EIVOI.
Commodus, son of Marcus, reigned for 12 years, 5 months 2
says: D u r i n g his r e i g n , C l e m e n t , a u t h o r o f t h e
[...] As the most learned Africanus
Stromata,
was b e c o m i n g k n o w n
i n A l e x a n d r i a . Origen became a pupil of Clement. Montanus, the heresiarch, was also living at that time. He claimed that he himself was [the] paraclete.
1-3
Iul. Pol. (226,19 - 228,3 Hardt) Kara mvrovq rove, xpovovc. KXfjpnc 6 orpcopaTEUC in' AXe-
cavSpEici Eyvcoplc'eTO. Kara Si rffv $>pvytav aipioeic, cevdc aidic
6 uiooKaXXoq Kai cpiXonovnpoc
Saipiov emepveodcu rfj iKKXnoia ivtpyti. Movravdv yap nva infjyeipev \tytw
Eaurdv rcapdKXr|Tov.
Georg. Mon. cont. (PG 110, S32B) "Ecp' ou (sc. Commodus) ©edcSoroc, d Kai npiisroc rrjq TIxvXov
rdv
Zafwoaria
Kai Neoropiov
nXdvnc, ap^duevoq,
Kai
QeoSoriwv,
oi
Kara
aipeoidpxai,
e y v c o p i c o v T O . K a i KXrjpr|c 6 ErpcopaTeuc Ev AXEC.avSp£ig fjv. KXr|p£VToc Se cpoiTnri]c 'D.pty£vr|c EyevETO. dXXd Kai Movravdc aipEOidpxnc TOTE fjv, 6c Eaurov rcapdKXnTov iXeyev Elvai. 1 KdpoSoc + 6 V | MdpKou + (|naac ETT] Xn' ps. Sym. | E ' V Leo Gr. T h . Mel. 8' ps. Sym. Cedr. | cue
F98
Africanus'
Journey
to
Alexandria
From the same Africanus, there has also come to us the Chronographiae, five books in number, a
cpnotv AcppiKavdc 6 oocptoTaroc marg. Leo Gr. cue cpioi 6E A. 6 o. 6TI V A. S E cpnoiv o n ps. Sym. A.
project that was pursued with painstaking accuracy. In this work, he states that he himself set
SE cpnoiv 6 xpovoypdepoe 6TI Cedr. < T h . Mel.
o n a j o u r n e y t o A l e x a n d r i a because o f t h e
2
TOUTOU V ps. Sym. Cedr. KopoSou Leo Gr. T h .
Mel. | S E < ps. S y m . 3 JXEyev Elvai ~ V
Out
3
g r e a t fame o f Heraclas. As we stated,
Heraclas, very welUcnown for his discourses in philosophy and other branches of Greek learning, was entrusted with the oversight of the church there.
F98
E u s e b i u s , H i s t o r i a ecclesiastica 6,31,2 ( 5 8 6 , 2 - 7 S c h w a r t z )
Tou S' aurou AcpptKavou Kai dXXa T6V dpiGpdv TIEVTE Xpovoypacpiciv r|X0£v eic f|pdc £n' aKpi^Ec rt£TtovnpEva cmouSdapaTa- EV ole cpnaiv Eaurov TtopElCtV
TOV
OTEtXaaSat
ETli r f | V AAEc;dv6p£iav
T99
The End
of the
Chronographiae
4
HpctlcXd (pnpnv, ov im Xoyoic 91X006901C K a i TOIC aXXoic EXXnvcov pa0rj-
paoiv e6 pdXa SiartpexpavTa, Tf|v EraOK07tf|V Tfjc ai)T68i EKKXnaiac eyxEipca0f|vai £Sr|XcboapEV.
The shepherd's tent of Jacob preserved in Edessa was destroyed by a thunderbolt around the time of Antoninus the emperor of the Romans, as Africanus states, w h o has w r i t t e n his h i s t o r y u p
l - 4 = T3a,5-9
to the t i m e o f t h i s A n t o n i n u s .
2sF46,54s
5
h
4 cf. Eus., h.e. 6,26; 6,29,4; 6,35; Eus., can.™" 215 (sub anno 231 p. Chr. n.) [ATERBDMS
a m
A ] 17i£momp£va M 3 EXXTJVCUV A T E R M TCOV EXXTJVCOV T E R Graecorum A < P ™
1
Lucius Aurelius Commodus (17 March 180 - 31 December 192).
2
It is unlikely that this phrase in Sym. Log., starting with cbc, refers to the preceding text rather than to the notice on Clement. The previous sentence is different in both relevant witnesses (Leo Gr.: hardships i n Rome under Commodus; V : violent death of Commodus). This and the position of the marginal note in the Paris manuscript that was used for the Leo Gr. edition (Paris, gr. 854, fol. 352"), leaves no doubt that the reference is to Clement (contra Bekker). Ps.
T99
G e o r g i u s Syncellus ( 1 2 3 , 1 0 - 1 2 M o s s h a m m e r )
Symeon and Cedrenus also understood the text in this sense (continuing with 8 T I ) . 3
'H TToipeviKf) OKrivf) Tou'IaKtbS CT'ESECTTJ acp^opEvn Kara TOUC X P 6iecp0dpri KEpauvcp, cue cprjoiv 6 AcppiKavoc,
Etoc; T(I)V XpOVOJV
0 V 0 U C
. Avtcovfvou'Pcopaicov |3aotX£coc
aUTOU
AvTOJVlVOU iaTOpf|aaC,.
Africanus' visit to Heraclas preceded the latter's service as bishop of Alexandria (232-248), see also introduction, p. XIV, n. 14.
4
This text is both a fragment with information about the tent of Jacob (F29) and a testimonium about the end of the Chronographiae (given here).
5 Is = F29.2-4
2
T6,20s; T l 1,5-7
For the reign of Elagabalus (218-222) as the endpoint of Africanus' chronicle, see introduction, p. X V I I . Since Africanus spent time in Edessa during the reign of Abgar V I I I (the Great, see T88, n. 1), it is possible that his original reference to Antoninus was to Caracalla (211-217);
[AB]
1 l?topaicov pamXEcoc B ~ A
both emperors were officially called Marcus Aurelius Antoninus.
294
F100 Final Doxology
Iulius Africanus
F100 AAA'
B a s i l i u s Caesariensis, De s p i r i t u sancto 29,73 ( 5 0 8 , 2 0 - 2 7 P r u c h e )
O U 6 E A 9 p i K a v 6 v rdv ioTopioypdcpov rd
TOIOUTOV
EISOC, rfjq oof;o\oyiac. TtapeAaSs. 9 a i v £ r a i
TOJV
pripdrcov
TO
Final
Doxology
But this form of the doxology was not unknown to Africanus, the historian. For it appears in the fifth book of his chronological epitome, where he states the following:
yap E V r i p rteprtTU) Tfjc TCBV xpovcov EraTopfjc, oiira) Kai a u r d c AEyuiv-
'Hpieic; y a p oi KdKEivcov
F100
295
perpov ETCiardpsvot Kai Tfjc; rciaTEcoc;
T h o s e o f us w h o k n o w t h e w e i g h t o f those w o r d s a n d are n o t i g n o r a n t o f the
iSibtc, fjptv
grace o f faith, give thanks t o t h e Father, w h o g r a n t e d t o us w h o b e l o n g to h i m
5 Ttarpi T O V xcov oXcov ocoTfjpa Kai Kuptov f|pcbv'lr|0ouv Xpiorov- co rj 56c,a, peya-
fesus C h r i s t the Savior o f the universe a n d o u r L o r d , to w h o m be the g l o r y a n d
OUK
dyvoouvTsc, rr\v x P > £vxapiaxov\iey A
LV
Xcooovr| cruv ayicp TtvsupaTt
EIC; TOUC;
rep TtapaaxopEvco
aicovac,.
[ A C F G K M ] 4 euxctptoroupEV + rci irarpi K M 5 rtarpi < K M
TOIC,
majesty w i t h the H o l y Spirit, f o r ever.
INDICES 1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorurn •• = textus e q u i b u s f r a g m e n t a vel t e s t i m o n i a hausta sunt • = textus q u i i n t e r t i o apparatu a d h i b e n t u r ( v i d e p. L V I )
1.1. Biblia
sacra
Vetus T e s t a m e n t u m (secundum o r d i n e m LXX) Gen
12,11-17
F26.3-5
12,15
T47,15s
13,1-11
F26.5-10
1,1-23
F14a
14,1-10
F26J0-13
1,26s
F14a
14,13
F16d
2,7
F14a
18,1-15
F30
4,17-19
F22
20,1
T27
4,25
F18
29,30
T28c
4,26
F19
33,18-20
F30
5,3
F18
34,15-31
F90a
5,3-29
F16a
34,30-35,5
F30
5,9
T16f
35,28
F29
5,21
T22a
35,29
F29
5,25
T22a
40,1
T47,16s
5,27
F22
41,46
T28b
6,1s
F23,ls
41,46s
T32
6,3
F23.11-14
41,46-49
T28c
7,6
F16b
45,6
T 2 8 b ; T28c; T 3 2
7,6-16
F23.15-18
47,8s
T28b; T28c
8,4
F23,18s
47,9
T32
8,13-19
F23.20-23
47,28
T41a,28s
10,6
F44
50,25
F30
10,13
F44
50,26
T32;T41a,27s
10,21
F16d
50,26a
T33a
10,21s
F24,2s
Exod
10,25
F16c,5s T161; T 4 5
1,11 12,6
T47,16s
11,10-13 11,10-26
F16c,2-12
13,17
T47.17
11,12
T16n
13,19
F30
12,6s
F30
12,10
F26,2s
21,18
F89,13s
F93.7
Leu
298 Deut
25,25s
31,2
T41a,26s
33,6-25
F90a
34,7
T41a,26s
Ios
-
F46,207s
I Par 3,10-12
F90a
F30
Iud
20,35
F90a
26,16-23
F90a
33,11-13
f70
2,7
T39a
34,9ss
T71
2,16-19
T39a
35,8
T71
3,15-30
T36
35,19
T71
3,31
T40
36,1-4
F72
8,29
T37
36,2-4
F46,204s
8,30s
T37
36,11-21
T77a,5s
8,35-9.2
T37
36,22s
T 7 8 b ; F93.36-40
4.4-6
F84
1,16
T7b
4.7
F84
27,45
F93.3-5
Ion
I I Par
"
24,32
299
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatoram
Indices
1,1-3
F66
2.1
F66
Mc
1,1s
T71
Lc
25,11
F34.12-14
27,51
F933-5
27,62
F94
15,42
F94
Ier
Ez 1.2
3,23-38
T2b
3,35s
T16n
T77a,6s
3,36
Sus 29
T71
Dan
IEsdr
T16i; T16k; T 1 6 m ; T16o; T45
16,16
F93,28
23,44
F94
1,1-6
T77a,3s
23,54
F94
4,1-5
T77a,ls
24,13
T2d
19,31
F93,8
9,1s
T37
9,5
T37
1,32-35
F72
8,1
F93.90-93
9,24
T37
1,44
T77a,5s
8.5- 7
F93.90-93
9,28
T37
2
T 7 8 b ; F93,36-40
8,11-14
F93,90-93
12,13
T38
2,1-11
F 3 4 . 1 9 - 2 2 ; F93,47s
9.24
F93.26-29
7,16
F30
5,1-62
F34.19-22
9,24-27
F 7 8 ; F93.81-83
7,45-47
T41a
5,1-7,5
T 7 8 b ; F93,36-40
9.25
F93,43s
13,16-23
T41b
9,25 9
F93.31-33
9,27 0
F78
II Regn 11,21
T37
I I I Regn
I I Esdr
Novum Testamentum
2,3
F93,2
Mt
2,9
F20
7-10
F79
T69
11,1
F93,78s
14,25
T47,18s
12,1
F93,33s
22,52-54
F90a
12,5s
F93.42-44
12,5-9
F93.34-36
1,1-17
T2b
1.8
F90a
Col
1,1-16
F90a
12,17-13,37
T78b
12,20-12
F90a
15,14
T78b
15,1
F62,6
23,23-31
F79
15,1-7
F90a
7,1-10
T78b
1.2. Textus
Acusilaus ( F G r H i s t 2 )
T67
15,27
T68
Est antiquitatis
et medii aevi
Idt
18,9-12
T69
2,1
T75a
21,18
F70
4,8
T75a
I Mac
22,4
T71
22,8-1J
T71
1,10
F84
23,4-21
T71
10,58
T86a
23,29
T47,18s
11,9-18
T86a
23,33-35
F46,204s
I I Mac
2 4 , 1 8 - 2 5 , 2 1 T77a,5s
3,4-7
F84
25,1-11
3,22-28
F84
F46,207s
I Cor F14a
T42
14,20
15,23
Act
15,47
6,1
I V Regn
Io
F23b
F34.26-29
F23c
F34.53-56
Aelianus, nat. a n i m a l . 12,3
F46,192
Aelianus, varia hist. 2,8
F65.177
4,15
F65.295-297
A g a p i u s Mabbugensis, H i s t o r i a u n i versalis, ed. Vasiliev ( P O 5/4, 587,8s V . ) . . F18 ( P O 7/4,526,1s V . ) « T3b ( P O 1 1 / 1 , 1 3 2 , 1 0 - 133,3 V . ) . . T91
300
A l d h e l m u s vlalmesbiriensis, D e metris F93.54-67
A l e x a n d e r l o l y h i s t o r ( F G r H i s t 273) F19a
F331
F59a,14-19
ps. A p o l l o d o r u s ( F G r H i s t 244)
69,19-2i -
T28a; T 2 8 b ; T 2 8 c ; F31
F101
F34.26-33
A n a x i m e n e Lampsacenus —» p s . T i e o p o m p u s Annianus (eSync...
F86
(e E l i a M s i b . ) T16f; T 1 6 i ; F 6 2 . 2 17 A n o n y m u s v l a t r i t e n s i s , ed. B a u e r 2,12s
F16b
3,6-4,4..
T16m
9,4
T28b
14.3-5
T36
14,8-11
F34.103-105; F56
14,8-11.
T36
22,14s
F66
25.4- 15
F70
2 9 . 1 4 - :0,9
F73.8-21
30.4- 6
T75a
34,3s.
F89,33s
35.5- 3,11
F73.8-21
F65.291
Aristeas ( F G r H i s t 725) Fl Fl
F65,34s
519-527
1253A •
F87.5-12
ps. A t h a n a s i u s , pass. 208,5-8
T17
Augustinus, retract. 2,7,2
T 7 b ; F90c
A u r e l i u s V i c t o r , Caes. 20,1
Tla
—• G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus Basilius, D e s p i r i t u sancto 29,73 . .
F100
Isaiam
52,3s •
F96
T47,23-25
A p o l l o d o r u ( F G r H i s t 244) F33
F59a,8-13
F62
F58a,8-18
T33b
F3.30-33
T49a
109,17s
T28c
F4
T 4 9 b ; F54a,6-9.
114,6-11
F33
10-13.14-19.20-
155,20s
F59b
24.25-27.33s.35-
190,12
F66
41.42-46.50-57;
193,8-20 . .
T64d
2,8
5,141,13
F14b F22
T17
Berossus B a b y l o n i u s ( F G r H i s t 680) F4c F8
F34.15-18
F7
F34.26-33
T69 204,2-5
F53
220,8s
F70
F19
224,11-13
T71
699
F16b
270,2
T75a
860,1
F16c,8; F94
3 0 7 , 1 5 - 308,9 ••
865
F16b
Catena i n G e n e s i m , e d . Petit 574
F78 311,3-9 «
T78a
—> Ioannes C h r y s o s t o m u s
323,17
T83
Catena i n I o a n n e m i n codice Pari-
336,2
F84
sino gr. 209
346,9
T85a
357,16s
F84
358,1
T85a
Cedrenus —* G e o r g i u s Cedrenus
358,13-15
F87.6-9
C h r o n i c o n E p i t o m o n , ed. Pusch
362,2-4
F87.6-9
2,105 M o n t f a u c o n = P G 26,
Basilius, hex. 1,5
F6
Catena i n M a t t h a e u m , ed. C r a m e r
Barhebraeus
F95
F4
T28b; T 2 8 c
1 9 3 , 1 0 - 1 2 " F64c
49,10
F34.80-83; T47,9s
F16c,2-12
200,13 - 2 0 1 , 1 0
ps. Basilius, e n a r r a t i o i n p r o p h .
F2
106,21 - 107,3 T28a
15-23
F87.6-9
A p i o n (FGrHhst616)
86,18 - 8 7 , 5
F50,3.5.8.9s.ll-14.
F 5 4 b ; F 5 4 d ; T55,
46,4-6
F65.142
41s.43-51
1257)
F89,33s
16,24
82,12 - 84,14 F43
109,16s
F65.59
46,2
F65.160
F24.32-37
30.31-37.32-38.38.
ps. A t h a n a s i u s f r . ( P G 2 8 , 1 2 5 2 -
F81b
F65.192
80,11-16
107,14s
F81a
F73.19
13.15
F24.24-26
22.23s.25s.27.28-
15-21.22-24.25-
Aristoteles, P o l . 2,1274a,34
F24.27-31
80,1-10
27.32s
A r i s t o d e m u s ( F G r H i s t 414)
37,8 •
13.14
F3
F31
3 6 . 1 5 - :7,7
AnthologiaGraeca
F2
Appianus, bell. civ. 1,99
68,1-11
F51a,9.12-15.16-
Castor ( F G r H i s t 2 5 0 )
F51a,32-38
Aristophanes, A c h . T39b
301
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
1321B
T17
10,16-26..
T16n
390,20s
F84
11,1-4
F16c,5s
391,7
T85a
403,13
F16b;T16g
C h r o n i c o n Paschale, ed. D i n d o r f
F95
34,17-35,10
F16a
470,2-19
F34.14
36,10-16
F16a
499,5-7 . .
T2a
36,17-21
T16g
526,7
F16b
F64a; F65,35s
43,3-13
F16c,2-12
F23.19
Callimachus
64,19-65,16
F24,2-10
T16g 526,7 Chronographeion Syntomor
63,14
F65.346-348
65,19 - 66,3
F24.15-20
Schoene
74,1,1s
Tla
66,5-11
F24,10-14
84,8
49a
66,11-13
F24.38-43
84,48
T49b
66,15 - 67,3
F24.21-26
86
F51a,9-39
fr. 433 Cassius D i o
79,16,2
F96
302
Indices
86,38 - 8 7 , 9
F50.3-36
86,5-34
F51b
87,24-88,12
T54a,l-60
88
F58a,8-18; F 5 9 a , l 22
303
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Cyrillus, fr. M t 12
T91
Cyrillus, O s . - M a l . 2,133s
T91
D e m e t r i u s ( F G r H i s t 722)
12,82,1
F65J77
4,1,1
F65.124
13,34,1
F65,178
4,41,1
F65.140
13,68,1
F65.179
5,1,1
F65.151
13,75,1
F65,183
5,37,1
F65.152 F65.153
13,82,7
F65.178
5,50,1
89
F62.10-14
Fl.l
T28a
14,3,1
F65.184
6,1,1
F65,154
90
F62,15s; F 8 2 , 9 - 2 6 .
Fl.1-3
T28b
14,35,1
F65.185
6,34,1
F65,155
27-33.38-43.44-55
Fl.1-5
T28c
14,54,1
F65,186
7,72,3
F65.63
92
F63a,7-15
D i d y m u s Caecus, i n Gen., ed.
14,94,1
F65,189
8,1,1
F65.156
92s
F73.8-21
Nautin
14,107,1
F65.190
8,77,1
F65,157
94,30
T69
59,2-5
15,14,1
F65.192
9,1,1
F65.158
95,30
F84
144,27 - 145, 8 .
15,23,1
F65.194
9,18,1
F65.159
99
F73.8-21
15,36,1
F65.195
9,37,1
F65.160
100
F86.1-22
15,50,1
F65.196
9,56,1
F65.161
Cicero, div.
F14a F19
D i o d o r u s Siculus, ed. V o g e l 1,26,1-5
F15
15,71,1
F65.197
9,61,1
F65.162
1,68,6
F65.144
15,78,1
F65,198s
10,1,1
F65.163
C l e m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s , p a e d . , ed.
3,60,2
F56
16,2,1
F65.200
10,26,1
F65,166
Marcovich/van Winden
4,14,1s
F65.6-29
16,15,1
F65.201
10,53,1
F65.167
5,9,2
F65.124
16,37,1
F65.202
10,61,1
F65,168
C l e m e n s A l e x a n d r i n u s , s t r o m . , ed.
5,65,2-4
F56
16,53,1
F65.203
Stahlin/Friichtel/Treu
7,5,1s
F53
16,69,1
F65.204
1,19
1,12,98,2s
F15
F14a
F65.168 11,1,1 Ecloga C h r o n i c a r u m , ed. C r a m e r
1,16,79,6
T54f
7,8,1
F58a,8-18
16,77,1
F65.205
1,21,101,5
T48a; T 4 8 b ; F 5 0 . 3 7
7,9
F59a,8-13.14-19
16,91,1
F65.206
7,15,1s
F82,9-52
17,40,1
F65,207
170,17s
F16b
1,21,101,5s
T47,33s
9,21,1
F34.15-18
17,82,1
F65.209
174,22s
T28c
233,9-11
F23.18-20
Ecloga H i s t o r i a r u m , ed. C r a m e r
1,21,102,5
F51a,9-39
11,1,2
F65,158
17,113,1
F65.212
174,27
T32
1,21,104,1
F50,26s
11,48,1
F65,159
19,17,1
F65.216
174,30-32
T32
1,21,127,1s
F46,207s; T77a,5s
11,53,1
F65.160
19,77,1
F65.217
175,17-23
T57
1,21,136,3s
T48a; T 4 8 b ; F 5 0 , 3 -
11,65,1
F65.161.175
20,37,1
F65.218
176,14-18
7
11,70,1
F65.162
20,91,1
F65.221
F34,71s; F54b; T54c; T55,16s
1,21,136,4
T55.10-12
11,77,1
F65,163
1,21,138,1s
F50.28
11,84,1
F65.166
2,22,131,6
F14a
12,5,1
F65.168
Dionysius Bar Salibi, C o m m e n t a r i i
187,28 •
3,6,50
F65.156.168
12,9,5
F65,142
i n Evangelia, ed. Sedlacek
187,29 - 188,2 •
Constantinus Manasses, c h r o n . 4854-4858
F46.192
Ctesias C n i d i u s ( F G r H i s t 6 8 8 ) Fl.li
F34.51-53
C y r i l l u s , c. I u l .
Diogenes L a e r t i u s 1,74
177,12 - 1 7 8 , 1 9 " T41a
F65,100s
F56
12,23,1
F65.169
37,5-26
F90c
12,29,1
F65.170
44,7-26 .
F90a
12,33,1
F65.171
12,37,1
F65.172
1,71,5
F 5 3 ; F65,52
188,27s
F50,28
12,37,2
F81a
2,58,3
F65,64
189,9-17
T36
193,31
F50,16-18
Dionysius Halicarnassensis
1,10
F51a,9-39
12,45,2
F81a
3,1,3
F65,82
1,15
T54f
12,49,1
F65.174
3,36,1
F65.98
12,77,1
F65.176
3,46,1
F65,lll
T39a 188,3s
F56
188,4-6 •
F34.103-105
Elias Nisibenus, ed. B r o o k s 7,35
T16f
304
Indices
305
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
8,7-16
Tl6i
174-178
F59a,8-13
29,5s
F51a,16-22
48'
T54a,17s
16,27-35
F62.2-17
175-177
F54a,33s
29,17s
F50,5
48,8s
F50.15-21;
177-179
F54a,35-41
30
e
T28a
178-180
F58a,13-17
31
a
T28b
49,17s
F54a,14-19
178-184
F59a,14-19
31
d
T28c
50"
F54a,14-19
180
F46.192
31,12s
F51a,16-22
50,1s
F51a,28-30
F87.6-16
180-182
F54a,42-46
32,7s
F50,8
50,9s
F50,15-21
1,173,16s
F16b
181
F64c; T 6 4 d
33
d
T32
51,13s
F50.15-21
1,175,18
F23.19
181-189
F63a,7-15
33
d
T32
51,26s
F51a,31-37
182-184
F54a,50-57
33,18s
F51a,16-22
52,3s
F54a,14-19
183s
F62,10-14
33,25s
F50,9s
52,9s
F50,15-21
185-187
F62,15s
35 .
F34,103-105
54,1-6
F50,22-24
186
F72
35,21s
F51a,23s
54,2s
F54a,14-19
186
F46,204s
36
T32
54,7s
F51a,31-37
c
F56
55'
F50,16-18
d
E p i p h a n i u s , a n c , ed. H o l l 110,5
T28b
E p i p h a n i u s , " h a e r . , ed. H o U / D u m m e r 1,224,17 - 225,13
1 , 1 8 0 , 1 9 - 181,2 F31 2,208,15 - 209,10 T17 E r a t o s t h e n e s ( F G r H i s t 241)
e
c
F51a,28-30
Fl
F50,28
187
F46,207s; F62.17
37 .
Flla
F65.121
189
F74
37 .
F56
55,9-11
F54a,14-19
193
T80b
37,9s
F50,9s
56,4s
F51a,31-37
194.
T78a
38 «
F56
56,9-11
F50.22-24
194.
F81a
38,8s
F51a,23s
57,21s
F54a,20-24
T2a; T 4 8 a ; F64c;
204
F85
39,25s
F50.11-14
58,11s
F51a,31-37
T64d; T80a; T80b,
210
F86,25
41
T54a,l-60.2-5
58,23s
F51a,31-37
210
F89.54-57
41«
T54a,6.27.45
59
224 . .
T2a
41
T54a,6-9.8s
59,3s
F51a,31-37
224,971 •
F96
41'
T54a,6-9
59,13s
F54a,20-24
, ed. H e l m
41,5s
F51a,25s
59,25s
F50.25-27
41,6-9
F54a,6-9; T57
60
c
F50.28
d
F50,32s
f
F50,32s
Euripides T G F r 1116
F56
Eusebius, Canones
1
v i d e l o c o s s i n g u l o s sub can."" '" et c a n .
H i e r
Eusebius, can
a r m e n
, ed. K a r s t
c
c
h
m
F50.25-27
156
F51a,16-22
156-158
F50,9s
7,10-17
T48a
156-159
F51a,23s
7,11 - 10,4
T47,31-36
41,14s
F50.11-14
62
156-197
F46,2-242
9,19 - 10,4
T54a,2-5
428.
F56
62
158-162
F50.11-14
12,17s
T55.24-28
42°
T55.10-12
62,1-3
F54a,20-24
159
T54a,8s
12,19
T54a,12
42,16s
F51a,25s
62,1-10
T52
160
T36; F54a,6-9
14,6-15
T54a,2-5
43,20s
F51a,27
62,6s
F51a,31-37
160s
F51a,25s
15,2-5
T45
43,25s
F50.11-14;
63,8-10
F51a,38
160-165
F54a,10-13
15,4s
F16b; T 1 6 h
F54a,10-13
63,23s
F54a,20-24
161-163
F51a,27
20-124
F46.2-242
44,12s
F54a,10-13
64
162-167
F50,15-21
20,1-5
F51a,12-15
45
F50,14s
64,14s
F54a,20-24
163-165
F51a,28-30
21,7s
F51a,12-15
45'
F50,15
64,17s
F54a,25-27
165-169
F54a,14-19
22,3s
F51a,12-15
45,1s
F54a,10-13
65,1-6
F51a,40s
166-172
F51a,31-37
23,8s
F51a,12-15
45,5s
F50,ll-14
65,3s
F54a,25-27
170-173
F54a,20-24
25,18s
F51a,16-22
45,22s
F50,15-21
65,7-9
F51a,41s.43-51
172s
F51a,38
27,2s
F51a,16-22
46
F50.15
66,9-11
F58a,8-12;F59a,8-
173-175
F54a,25-27
27,10-13
T 4 9 a ; F50.3; T 5 7
46,21s
F51a,28-30
174-176
F58a,8-12
27,10-15
F34,55s
47,17s
F54a,10-13
66,23-25
F54a,25-27
Eusebius, c a n .
H i e r
h
f
f
T54a,25-28
13
306
307
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
c
F81b
32,28
F62.17
d
F81a; F 8 1 b
32,35 - 33,7
F63a,7-15
e
F81a
33,8s
F74
a
F73.7.22
33,10-29
F73.8-21
126
h
T83
33,12
T75a
F54a,50-57
137
e
F84
34,10-13
T80c
88,7s
F54a,50-57
145,25s
F85
34,27 - 35,4
T36
T16h
89,5s
F54a,50-57
153
f
F87.6-9
38,7-39,21
F16a
70,22
F58a,8-12
89,8s
F63a,7-15
160
a
T78b
38,22-26
F22
71,8s
F54a,35-41
90,14s
F54a,50-57
162
e
F89.36
38,31-34
F16b
72,8s
F54a,35-41
90,18s
F62.10-14
162
h
F89.50-52
39,18s
F22
72,12s
F59a,8-13
90,1s
F54a,50-57
163,17-19
F86,25
39,28
T16h
72,22
F58a,8-12
90,7
F63a,7-15
163
a
F89.54-57
40,21 - 41,4
F16a
74,16s
F58a,13-17;
90,26
F63a,7-15
163
f
F86.25; F 8 9 . 5 0 - 5 2
41,1s
F22
F59a,8-13
91,7s
F54a,50-57
166
a
F89,59s
41,10
T16h
74,22s
F54a,35-41
91,21s
F62.10-14
167
d
F89,60s
41,33 - 42,28 F16c,2-12
76,25s
F54a,35-41;
92,3s
F54a,50-57
167
e
F89,61s
42,1
F59a,8-13
92,10s
F63a,7-15
174,5
F16b
77,14s
F58a,13-17
92,19s
F54a,50-57
174,5
T16h
42,1s
T16i
79,1s
F59a,14-19
93,12-21
F54a,58; F 5 4 d
211
a
Tla
42,32s
T45
80,10s
F59a,14-19
94,16s
F63a,7-15
212
c
Tla
42,33
T16o
80,15s
F54a,35-41
95,8s
F62,15s
2128
Tla
43,4-22
F16c,2-12
T49b
96
T71
212'
Tla
43,6
T16i;T16k;T161;
81,8s
F58a,13-17
96,21
F62,15s
214'.
F96
81,18s
F54a,35-41
978
T54f
214
h
T2a
43,29 - 44,13 F16c,2-12
82,15s
F59a,14-19
97,2s
F63a,7-15
215
h
T3a; F98
43,31
82,24-26 a-b
F54a,42-46
98
b
T77a,l
250,23
T16h
83
T49b
98,8s
F63a,7-15
250,23s
F16b
45,20-22
83,7-10
T49b
99e
T54f
250,24-26
T92
45,20-28
F16d;T16h
83,11s
F62.10-14
99,9s
F62.17
46,29
T28b
83,16s
F59a,14-19
102,9s
F63a,7-15
83,21-23
F58a,13-17
103,13-18
F 6 3 a , 2 - 6 ; F74
F66
104
b
F74; T 7 5 a
v i d e locos singulos s u b c h r o n . ,
48,24 - 49,29 T 4 1 b
84,15s
F54a,42-46
104
c
T75a
ed. K a r s t , n e c n o n E e l . H i s t . , Exc.
52,12
T39a
85,3s
F59a,14-19;
111*
F79
Eus., C h r o n . Pasch.
53,25-31
T40
F62,10-14
113
61,11s..
F85
85,21-23
F59a,14-19
113 -114'.
85,24
F63a,7-15
U4 .
85,24s
F54a,42-46.45-48 T54a,45-48
68,1-4
T54a,31s; F54a,33s
68,8s
F59a,8-13
68,19
F46.192
115 .
86 «.
F64c; T 6 4 d
115 .
F58a,8-12
86,22
T68
115 .
68,22
F58a,8-12
87,16s
F62.10-14
124
69,7s
F54a,33s
88
T69
F16b; T 4 0 ; T 4 2
88,3s
70,10s
F59a,8-13
70,15s
70
81
84
86
a
c
a
b
b
d
h
86 " ' .. 86
f
86' k
e
a
a
T80a
..
sebius, C h r o n i c a
T16i;T16k;T16l; T16m
T16m T 1 6 i ; T 1 6 k ; T161; T16m T16o
T 4 1 a ; F 6 5 ; T78a;
46,38-48,8 ..T41a
T 8 0 c ; F85,
47,22 - 48,8
sebius, c h r o n . , ed. K a r s t
T16k
F81b
4,8-6,12
F15
61,25-27
F87.6-9
F81a
11,35-12,2
F23.19
63,23-27
F43
114 .
T78a
15,13
T75a
63,31 - 64,7
F43c
1148.
F81a
31,1
49a
64,11-14
F44
F81a
32,21-25
F62.10-14
65-69
F46.2-242; T46a
F81b
32,26s
F62,15s
67,28 - 68,2
T46b; T47,28-31
c
d
f
T64d
114 -115 .
F58a,5s
115
h
b
a
308
309
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
Eusebius, fr. L c . ( P G 24,529-606)
151.
F82,27-33.38-43.
68,3
T46d; T47,l
86,24s
F50,15
68,3s
T46c; T 4 6 f
86,30 - 87,8
F54a,14-19
68,4s
T46g
87,3-5
F50.16-18
68,34s
F46,192
87,8-18
F54a,20-24
1,6,2s • •
F87a
75,18
T86a
87,19-23
F54a,25-27
1,7
T7b
75,19 - 80,6
F86.1-22
87,27s
F54a,33s
1,7,1
T2c
76,2
T86a
87,32 - 88,7
F54a,35-41
1,7,11 •
F87,5-12
26
F51a,9-39
81,15-23
F51a,32-38
88,7
T49b
1,13,5
T88
26s
F58a,8-18
81,25
F51a,9
88,9-17
F54a,42-46
3,23,3s
F95
27
F82.9-26.27-33.
81,25-29
F51a,9
88,20-24
F54a,50-57
6,16,4 - 1 7
Tib
81,30-82,1
F51a,12-15
88,25-28
F54d
6,26
T 3 a ; F98
28
F62.2-17
82,2-8
F51a,16-22
89,4-8
F50,28s
6,29,4
T 3 a ; F98
29
F50.3-21; F 8 6 , l - 2 2
30
F59a,l-22; F63a,7-
30s
T54a,6-60
540D
44-55
F31
Eusebius, h.e., e d . Schwartz
152
F62.2-17; F73,821
152s
F86.1-22 H,er
Eusebius, reg. s e r .
, ed. Schoene
38-43.44-55
6,31,1-3
T3a
F65
6,31,2
F98
104,6-18
F59a,8-13
6,35
T 3 a ; F98
F51a,28-30
104,19-26
F59a,14-19
F51a,31-37
104,35 - 105,4
82,9s
F51a,23s
82,11-13
F51a,25s
82,16
F51a,27
82,18-20 82,21-29 82,31
F51a,38
82,32s
F51a,40s
105,24-27
F58a,8-12
82,33s
F51a,41s43-51
105,28s
F58a,13-17
Eusebius, p r a e p . ev., ed. Mras/des
ps. Eustathius, i n hex., ed. A l l a t i u s ( =
83,i-9
F51a,43-51
105,30s
F58a,5s
Places
P G 18,708-793)
83,28
F50,3
106,7-16
F58a,8-18
3,8,1
F56
708A.
T48a
83,28s
49a
106,17s
F58a,5s
F23.19
757D..
F94
83,31s
F50,5
107,9
F74
9,11 9,21,1-3
T28b
761B-D
F26.7-22
83,33
F50.8
107,17 - 109,7
9,21,1-5
T28c
761C
F26.13-15
84,1-3
F50,9s
9,21,1s
T28a
777D-780A
84,4-9
F50.11-14
84,10-13
F50.3-14
84,11-13
F50,15
84,14-18
F50.15-21
84,23-27
F50.22-24
84,28s
F50.25-27
84,30-32
F50,32s
5,9,7 .
F30
85,3 - 88,24
T54a,l-60
8,1,44 .
F87.7-9
85,15-17.
F34.68-70; F54b;
8,2,46-54 . .
F93
146
F51a,9-39
T55,16-23
8,2,73
F85
148
F50.3-21
234,25 - 236,3
148s
T54a,6-60
150
F58a,8-18; F 5 9 a , l -
236,4-22
F24.21-26
22
238,3-5
F24,32-37
150s.
F82,9-26
254,3-6.
F64a
151
F63a,7-15
258, 1 - 5 .
T77a,3s
85,15-17
T54c
8 5 , 1 5 - 8 6 , 2 3 F54b; T 5 5 , 1 5 - 2 3 86,15s
F54a,6-9
86,15-22
T55,24-28
86,20-22
T36
86,23-29
F54a,10-13
89,9 - 103,28
F59a,8-13
F82,9-52
15
Eusebius, o n o m a s t i c o n , ed. Klostermann 1,1 237
3,53 F23.19
F19
F30b
9,25,1
F31
10,9,6
F50.28
131,22-25
F53
10,10,1-10,23,6..
131,22-28
T52
136,30s
F53
Eusebius, d e m . ev., ed. H e i k e l
Eusebius, eel. p r o p h . , ed. Gais 3 , 2 6 ( 1 5 1 , 1 0 - 153,11 G . ) . «
F87a
E x c e r p t a Barbari, ed. F r i c k 191,13-15
F16c,5s
F34
205,24
F16d
10,14,5
F66
222,17-19
T28b
10,14,5 •
F64a
228,6-9
F 3 4 . 1 0 3 - 1 0 5 ; F56
10,14,15
F81b
228,6-9 •
T36
228,12-15 .
F56
234,13s-
T39b
Eusebius, reg. s e r .
F93 3,26 ( 1 5 8 , 5 - 8 G . ) . .
F30
Eusebius Emesenus
F30
F82,9-52
109,8 - 114,17
Eusebius, v. C.
armen
, ed. Karst
F24.15-20
261,27-268,23
310
Indices
311
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
F73.8-21
135.16- 19
F51a,32-38;F51b
62,12-14
T32
264,13s •
F79
135,20-26
F51a,43-51
62,16
T32
264,16-IB.
F78
139,12-18
T54f
62,16s
T33a
255,13s.
F81a
266,1-14--
F81b
140,5-16
F50,28s
76,4s
T 4 8 a ; T 4 8 b ; F50,3-
257,7s •
F62.2-4
276-280 "
F86.1-22
140.17- 153,21
7
284,14
F86.1-22
282,12
49a
284,21-24
T49b
284,26 - 2 8 6 , 9 . . F43a
F73.8-21
F65
76,23 - 77,3 . . F 3 1
284,19-22 .
F86,20
F85
126,8-11
F31
289,17-23
F86.1-22
Excerptor a n o n y m u s i n c a k e
143,3-6
F50.3-14
290,12 - 2 9 2 , 7
chronici H i e r o n y m i a n i
143,10-14
159,10s«
T6
286,10- - 0 . .
F43c
286,20s •
F 4 6 , 2 - 15
286,22
F46,17 -32
286,23
F46,34 -48
F l o r i l e g i u m a n o n y m u m i n codice
286,24
F46.62
Parisino gr. 1115
286,26
F46.76 -85
288,3 .
F46,91
288,18 - 2 9 2 , 3 . .
252,21 - 256,20
Expositio o f f i c i o r u m ecclesiae 1,8
F87,6-16;F90c
v
f. 2 2 4 - 2 2 5
r
291,1-3
F86.1-22
144,5
F51a,9
293,11-18
F87.6-16
144,5-8
F 5 1 a , 3 2 - 3 8 ; F51b
331,16-332, 3 .
144,22 - 145,2
F933-19
T54a,8s F14a
F86.1-22
F34,71s; F54b; T 5 4 c ; T55,16s
145,17 - 146,1
Georgius C e d r e n u s , ed. Bekker
T54f
343,18-23
F93.59-64
441,3-12 . .
F97
441,17-21 . . T i b
7,2-21.
F14b
146,17s •
T36
G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s , ed. de B o o r /
16,16
F18
149,1s
T40
Wirrh
17,9-12
F19
149,1-5
T39a
10,5
F18
18,11-13
T17
186,2s
F66
11,17 - 12,8
F24.2-10
20,18s •
F23.18-20
187,4s
F66
13,4-10
F24,27-31
F54a
21,14-17
F44
187,9s •
T67
20,6-17
F63a,3s
302,14- -17
T52
22,4
F16c,8
187,10s.
T68
20,18s
F73,4s
3 0 4 , 1 - 24
T58a
23,2
F44
189,9s
F66
20,19s
F63a,5s.l7s; F 6 3 b
26,15 - 2 7 , 2
F54b;T55,10-12
189,12-19
F53
20,21-22
T75a
F50 292,4 - 9 6 , 2 . . F51a 296,3 - DO, 1 2 . .
304,25 - 3 0 6 , 2 2 • • F59a 306,23 - 3 1 0 , 2 4 F82 310,25 - 3 1 2 , 1 7 . . F63a 312,18 -314,18
27,1s •
F44
198,7-17 .
T77a,3s
40,17-19 .
T48a
27,21
T16h
212,16-18
F50.19-23
43,16s •
T17
27,21-23
F16b
213,10
F50.19-23
47,15-18
F23.19
28,4-6.
F16c,8
214,3-7
F50.24-32
112,11s
T28a
28.4-7
F94
215,23 - 216,2
115,17
T28b
28,20 - 29,12 . .
F62
F24b
216,3-6
F60
F43
216,6-8
F59a,l-22
F73
46,17-18
T61
216,7s
F59b
F87.6-9
49,11-13.
F16d
239,12-15
F63b
251,4
F66
51,1s
T27
242,7-16
F63a,3s
262,12-14
T67
51.5- 1 4 .
F26.7-15
242,24 - 243,6
262,16-18
T68
F86.1-22
51,14-23 •
F26,16-22
274,20s.
T75a
F82,9-52
59,15 - 60,3
T28c
243,7-12 249,20 - 252,i i
324,11-13
E x c e r p t a Eusebiana, ed. C r a m e r 125,29
133,11-18
59,17-19
T28a
F51a,9-50
59,20 - 60,3
T33b
T57
62,8-10
F29
134,12 - 1 3 5 , 2 8 134,6-It
165,15 - 166,4
36,1-10
314,19 -316,18
120,3 -
F 5 8 a , 8 - 1 8 ; F58b
F74 F73.8-21
F70
G e o r g i u s M o n a c h u s c o n t i n u a t u s , ed. Muralt
F73.8-21 252,7-12 .
F59b 235,10 - 237,2
F73.2-6
29,10-13 = P G 1 1 0 , 8 4 A . T48a
312 180,1-6 = P G 1 1 0 . 3 0 4 B C F76 PG 110.532B . F97 PG 110.545B . T3a 3 6 0 , 4 - 6 = P G 110, 5 5 2 C T4a
313
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
143,25 - 144,3 .
69,18-71,7 . . T 4 7
102,17
F44
71,7-73,11 ..F34
104,7-12
T49b
73,12-18..
T48a
104,16-23 . . T 1 6 o
144,5-12
F50,3
73,12-18
T 4 7 , 3 1 - -36
105,3-5
T16p
144,12-14
F50.3-14
75,13-15..
T57
109,23-28
F51a,9
144,14s
F50.15
76,22-26 . .
T46f
109,24-26
F34,ls
144,15s
F50.3-21 F50.22
F51a,28-30
76,28 - 87,8 ••F46
109,24-26 •
F34,ls
144,17-24
7 7 , 1 - 2 3 ••
110,1-7
F51a,4-8
144,25-27
F50,24s
T46c
G e o r g i u s S y n c e l l u s , ed. M o s s h a m
78,4 - 79,22 . . T 5 5
110,4s
F51a,32-38
144,27
F50.32
mer
78,18-25 . .
F54b
110,8-13
F51a,32-38
144,27s
F50,33s
78,19s
F34
110,20s.
F51a,9
145,1-3
F34.92
79,23-28
T46g
112,16-21
F16d
145,4s •
F50,3
145,4-13
T49a F50,5
3,1-18 «
F14b
10,7-11
F19 17,28 - 1 8 , 1 0 • •
79,29 - 80,2 ««T46g
112,22-113,2..
F15
81,16-18 . .
T16q
145,14.
18,11-20
F15
89,28 - 90,7 • • T 1 6 k
113,25s
T27
172,24- 173,10.
19,1-8
F43
91,1-11..
114,1-24..
F26
19,9-17
F43c
91,23 - 92,4 . . F 1 6 a
116,8-16-
F51a,12-15
173,12 •
F50.8
19,24 - 2 0 , 4 • .F23
92,8-26
F16a
117,20
T49a
173,13-17
T55,24s
20,5-13
92,22s
F22
119,14-23.
F51a,16-22
173,15 - 1 7 4 , 1 0 . .
T22a
20,29s ( n o t . m a r g . ) ••
T46e T16e
F51a,31-37
F34
92,30 - 93,14 F16a
120,18-21 . . T28a
93,13s
F22
120,22
T28a
174,19s .
F50,9s
93,17-34
F16a
121,8-13 . .
T28b
174,22s •
F34.103-10
93,31s
F22
122,1-3
F33
175,3-15«
F56
F23
94,4-14..
T16h
122,4-7
T33b
175,7-8 . .
T56a
31,28-32,1
F23.19
94,15-17..
F16b
123,8-12 . .
F29
176,4-6
F30
36,29s
Tl6k
94,20-23
F16b
123,10-12.. T99
177,21s •
F51a,38
37,8-15
T39b
96,13-18..
T161
1 2 3 , 1 3 - 2 1 . . F30a
178,1s
F51a,41s;F
38,21-25
F44
97,4-15..
F16c
125,1-8
T46b
40,26-31
F15
97,16-18..
F16d
125,25-28 •
F51a,23s
178,3 •
F51a,40s
56,24-26
F43
97,20 - 98,13 F16c,2--12
125,29s •
F51a,27
178,5-9 .
F50.11-14
56,26s
F43c
97,22
T16i;T16k
126,10-17.. T32
178,13-16.
F50.15
58,10-19
F44
T16m
127,24-28
T33a
179,7-16 .
F54a,6-9
59,6-26
T45
97,22s
T16i
128,1-3
F33
1 8 0 , 2 0 - 2 4 •• T 3 6
F21 21,1-8
F22 21,27-22,10 ••
51
98,17
T16o
131,7-16..
T22b
182,13-20.
F50,15-21
F46
98,20 - 99,6
F16c,2- -12
132,15-22
T16i
184,6-24 •
F54a,10-13
64,5s •
F46,54s
98,22
T16i;T16k;T16l;
133,23 - 134,28
184,10s
T55,24-28
65,18-20
T46a
T28a
186,20-24
T37
68,20 - 6 9 , 7
T47,28-31
99,12-30
F16c,2-12
134,2-13
T28c
188,9-17 •
F50,22-24
68,21-30
T46b
99,14
T16i;T16k;T161;
134,14-28
T28c
188,24 - 189,6 •
69,1-7 . .
T46b
T16m
140,9-15-
T48b
69,13-17..
T46d
100,32-34
T16o
143,22-24 •
F51a,25s
69,14s
T46f
1 0 0 , 3 2 - 101,3 F 1 6 d ; T 1 6 h
59,27-69,12
T16m
F54a,14-19 190,16-191,12 F34.92
314
Indices
193,9s
T38
2 3 1 , 1 0 - 232,10 .
193,20 - 194,2
282,18 - 2 8 3 , 2 . .
F65.8-37
T49b 198,27 - 1 9 9 , 4 . '
F50.25-27
199,27 - 2 0 0 , 2 • F50,32s 200,25 - 2 0 1 , 3 T52 201,22 - 2 0 2 , 2 0 .
315
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
233,9-17 . .
T64e
2 3 3 , 1 1 - 1 5 . . F64a
325,17 - 327,6 F82.9-52
T75a F74
327,7-329,10
F82,9-52
330,1-6
T83 F84
282,18s 285,25 - 286,4
2 3 3 , 1 5 - 1 7 . . F64b
F86.1-22
233,19-27 •
F62.10-14
287,1s.
F65,121s
3 3 4 . 1 - 15 »
234,1-18
F82.9-52
287,1s
F65.121
340,20 - 341,10
235,18-20
F90a
287,2-5 .
F65.130-132
2 3 8 , 2 1 - 2 4 . . F66
287,2-5
F65.130-132
239,8s
T67
287,11-20 .
F63a,7-15
F54a,20-24
239,12-19 . . T68
287,21-26 •
F63a,2-6
203,25 .
T39b
240,2-31
T68
287,21-26
F74
204,l-9«
T39a
241,15-25
T69
288,24
204,4-8
T41a,8-15
241,28 - 242,3
289,10
F82.9-52 341,11 - 342,33 F86,l-22 348,29 - 349,4 T85a 349.10- 1 8 "
T86a
F73.8-21
349,10 - 350,6 F 8 6 , 1 - 2 2 356,23 - 357,4 . .
204,21-28
T41b
T69
289,5s.
T75a
205,17-23 . .
T40
247,16-28
F73.8-21
295,15
F73.8-21
208,6-22 .
F54a,25-27
249,20-24
F44
296,1-13
F82.9-52
365,12.
F89.36
208,23-29 •
F54a,33s
250,21 - 251,16 .
2 9 7 . 1 1 - 15
F81b
3 6 5 . 1 3 - 15 •
F89.47-54
209,2-12.
F58a,8-12
209,20-29
F59a,8-13
209,29-210,4
F54a,50-57
297,18 - 298,3 .
251,17-29 •• F54d
F87b
367,23 - 368,5 • F89,7-16
F81b
252,11s.
F62.10-14; F62,15s
298.12- 1 9 . .
F79
369,6-9 •
F89.18-22
F59a,14-19
252,14-20
F82,9-52
298,21-26
F79
3 6 9 . 1 4 - 23 •
F89.13-17
F59a,8-13
253,29
T54f
299,13s •
F93,43s
369,23 - 370,5 .
254,7-20
F70
299,19-24..
T80d
F59a,8-13
255,8
T71
299,25-30 •
T78a
211,16
F50,28
255,18s
T71
300,28-302,6 F73,8-21
213,1-5..
T42
256,16s
T71
304,10-13 •
F81a
373.11- 1 6 . . T89a
217,6-20 •
F54a,35-41
257,13-18
F72
304,18-23
F81b
375,4-6
217,18s«
T54e
258,2-6
F46,204s; F72
304,25-28
F82,9-52
375,4-6 •
F86,22s
217,18-20..
T49b
259,25-29
F46,204s; F72
306,7 - 308,6 F 7 3 . 8 - 2 1
375.12- 1 6 .
F89.18-22 F89,48s
210,10-16
210,25-211,5.
F89,53s
260,20s
T77a,2-4
306,15-17 •
F65.180-182
375,24-26.
260,23-25
T71
307,12s •
F73.19
379,24s •
F89,59s
F59a,14-19
2 6 1 , 1 4 - 1 9 . . T77a
307,18s •
F73.19
380.2- 5 .
F89,60s
265,29 - 266,8 ••
391,1 - 393,30 • •
2 2 0 , 2 0 - 2 2 1 , 6 F90a
309,8-19 ••
F81a
T77a
310,15 .
F65.187
F46,207s
313,9 - 324,28 F 8 2 , 9 - 5 2
275,22s •
F62.10-14; F62.17
314,16
F89,53s
277,12-19
T78b
314,16.
F86,22s
278,9-18
F73.8-21
314,16-24
F 7 3 . 7 2 2 ; F93,51s
314,21-24.
F73,22s
424,15s
F95
321,23-31
F86,l-22
434,11-21
Tla
4 3 9 . 1 5 - 20 "
T2d
221,16s
T69
224,16-23
F90a
268,18-25
230,8-10.
F53
230,8-13
T52
230,18
T52
230,20-231,4.
278,20 - 283,24
F54a,42-46 231,5-10 •
F89
F58a,13-17
217,22 - 2 1 8 , 7 • 218,9-22 •
F89,20-29 371,1 - 3 7 3 , 1 0 . .
F65,38-40
F73.8 281,13s
F74
F93 394,23 - 395,2 • • T93b 395,8 - 396,4 T93c
316 439,21s-
F96
445,27 - 4 4 6 , 7 •• T5
Hieronymus, Commentaria i n D a n i e l e m , ed. G l o r i e 3,9,24 . .
F93
Gregorius Barhebraeus, Chronogra
Hieronymus, Commentaria i n
p h i a , ed. W a l l i s B u d g e
M a t h e u m , ed. H u r s t
15
T39a
16s •
T39b
9,46-56
T7b
H i e r o n y m u s , Epistulae, ed. H i l b e r g
26-27 •
T77b
35
T80
H i e r o n y m u s , D e u i r i s i l l u s t r i b u s , ed.
40 •
T83
Ceresa-Gastaldo
49
T93d
59 •
T2a
G r e g o r i u s Barhebraeus, Historiae D y n a s t i a r u m , e d . Pococke 36
T39a
42
T39b
Gregorius Barhebraeus, H o r r e u m M y s t e r i o r u m , e d . Carr
70,4 «
63 «
T7a
T2b
Homerus, Od. 4,126
F46.163
I a m b l i c h , v i t . Pythag. 7,35
F65.141
I o a n n e s Anagnostes ( c o d . A t h e n . v
r
B i b l . N a t . 2492, f . l 0 8 - 1 1 6 )
F43b
fr. 24* . .
F44
fr. 25* •
F46,22s F46,27s
f. 115
r
T40
fr. 27* •
F46,80
f. 115
v
F16d; F66
fr. 28* •
F34.51-53
Ioannes Antiochenus, H i s t o r i a chro
fr. 29* .
F46.104-107
n i c a , ed. Roberto
fr. 30* •
F46.192-194
H i e r o n y m u s Aegyptius ( F G r H i s t
fr. 1 (app.) •
T10
fr. 33* •
F65,269s
787)
fr. 1,13s
F18
fr. 34* •
F65,86
fr. 2,17-23
F23.18-20
fr. 35* .
F65.il
fr. 2,18s
F16b
fr. 36* •
F65,142s
fr. 4 , 1 - 1 9
F24.2-10
fr. 37* •
T75a
F2
F23.19
H i l a r i a n u s , curs. t e m p . 164,5s
T40
fr. 4 , 2 0 - 2 2
F24,15-20
Ioannes C h r y s o s t o m u s , i n : Catena i n
23-32
F16a
fr. 4 , 2 2 - 2 6
F24.10-14
M a t t h a e u m , ed. C r a m e r
H i p p o l y t u s , c h r o n . , ed. B a u e r / H e l m
fr. 4,26-28
F24.38-43
105 •
F90a
35
T16h
fr. 4 , 2 9 - 3 2
F24.21-26
134J3-18 . .
F90c
36-41
F16c,2-6
fr. 6.1
F24.27-31
136,4-6
F90c
38s
T16i
fr. 6.2,4-13
F24.24-26
ps. G r e g o r i u s N y s s e n u s , h o r n . 1 de
616-619
F16c,7-12
fr. 6.2,14-24 F 2 4 , 3 2 - 3 7
creatione h o m i n i s
621
F16d
fr. 7.1-2
28,13-31,5
668
T69
fr. 10,15-19
F50.I6-18
679
F46,207s; T 7 7 a , 2 - 4
fr. 1 4 - 1 6
T61
684
T78b
fr. 18,8s
F16d
685
T78b
fr.23.1..
T54c F54b
Herodotus
F65.8-10
fr. 23*
fr. 26* •
F16b
F14a
F54a,25-27
fr. 22* .
F14b
34s
1328BC
F54a,20-24
fr. 20*
r
F90b
F14a
fr. 18*
f. 109
3,9-12 . .
ps. G r e g o r i u s N y s s e n u s , imag.
317
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
F15; F43
1,17 ( 9 , 6 - 1 6 C . ) . . F90a Ioannes Chrysostomus, horn, i n G e n . 21 ( P G 53,181,23-25) T22a Ioannes C h r y s o s t o m u s , h o r n , i n M t . 4 ( P G 57,39,33-41) F90a Ioannes C h r y s o s t o m u s , h o r n , i n I o . 85 ( P G 59,459) T17
F74;T75a
698
F15
fr. 23.1
2,41
F34,56
702-715
F73.8-21
fr. 23.3
F51b
Ioannes Damascenus, Sacra
2,102
F46,104-108
741
T71
fr. 24.1
F 3 4 , 1 0 3 - 1 0 5 ; F56
parallela, recensio s e c u n d u m c o d .
2,104
F34,83-86
742-756
F86,l-22
fr. 24.3,2-4
T54a,8s
V a t . gr. 1236
2,124
F46,52s
fr. 24.3,2s .
F54a,8s
2,162
F34.83-86; T47,9s
1,3,4-8
T77a,5s
fr. 2 4 . 4 , 4 .
T54f
3,36
F74
1,6,1s
T77a,2-4
fr. 50
F70
3,66
T75a
4,3
F73,7; F73,22
F65,99
4,23,3
F15; T 9 2
fr. l * , l - 4 •
F34,43
4,24
F73,7; F73.22
fr. l * , 5 - 9 «
F34,97-101
1,214
5,71
H e l l a n i c u s L e s b i u s ( F G r H i s t 4) F47
F34.26-33
Hieronymus, Canones —• E u s e b i u s , C h r o n i c a et Canones
Hippolytus, Dan.
H i p p o l y t u s , haer. 285,11
T28b
H i p p y s Rheginus ( F G r H i s t 554) F3
F65,100s
ps. Ioannes A n t i o c h e n u s , ed. Robertc
P G 95.1436C F70 Ioannes L y d u s , D e magistratibus p o p u l i R o m a n i , ed. B a n d y 1,2..
T52
Ioannes L y d u s , mens.
fr. 1 M 0 - 1 4 • F 3 4 , 7 7 - 8 0
3,5
F15
fr.6*
F54a,14-19
4,86
F43
fr. 9*
T61
fr. 12*
T61
318 I o a n n e s M a l a l a s , ed. T h u r n
1,170
F26.5-10
1,361-363
F89,35-37
1,171-175
F26.10-13
1,403
F89,59s
9,208-214
F66
1,408
F89,60s
F60
10,39-43
F70
1,417
F89,61s
F63b
11,121-153
F79
4,533
F30
F85
4,20 ( 6 5 , 4 1 - 6 6 , 4 6 T h . ) . .
pr. ( 3 , 4 - 1 1 T h . ) T10
319
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et loco rum citatorum
Indices
F59b 4,20 ( 6 6 , 4 7 - 5 3 T h . ) . .
1,1 • 1,4 •
F18
1,4
F16b
6,5..
F63b
12,249-299
1,5
F16d
6,6
F63a,3s
13,82
T86a
1,80
T46b; T46c
1,7
F24,2s
6,8-10
F63a,3s
13,106-108
T86a
1,86
T47,12s
1,8 .
F24.2-10
6.11
F73.2-6
13,116-118
T86a
1,94
T47.23-25
6.12 . .
F74
14,302s
F89,5-7
2,15-17
T 4 7 . 8 - 1 2 ; T48a;
6.13
F73.8-21
14,326s
F89,5-7
6,13s
T75a
14,331
F89,10-12
6,15.
F79
14,366-370
F89.12-17
6,27s
F81b
14,376
F89.20-22
2,22,5
F95
6,28
F73.8-21
14,379-389
F89.22-26
3,3,4
F95
7,19
F82.4
14,388s
F89,33s
8,5 •
F82.35-52
14,448s
F89,27s
8,6-8
F86
14,449s
F89,28s
10,2
F94
14,481
F89.29
F95
14,490
F89.35-37
F23.18-20
1,9 ( 1 0 , 6 6 - 7 1 T h . ) . F24,15-20 1,9 ( 1 0 , 7 1 - 76 T h . ) . F24,10-14 1,9 ( 1 0 , 7 5 - 7 8 ; l l , 8 6 T h . ) . F24.38-43 1,10(11,89 - 9 7 T h . ) . F24.21-25 1 , 1 2 - 1 4 ( 1 2 , 1 9 - 14,56 T h . ) . F24,27-37 1,13 (13,45 - 14,52 T h . ) .
6,2
11,2..
Iosephus, c. A p . , ed. R e i n a c h
T48b; F50.3-7 2,16
T47,23-25
Irenaeus, haer.
I s i d o r u s Hispalensis, c h r o n . 1 ( 4 2 4 , 1 - 4 ) .• T 9 I s o d a d Mervensis, ed. E y n d e 103,17s.
T41a,15s
I t i n e r a r i u m Burdigalense 587,5 - 588,6 F30
15,8s
F89.35-37
1,15
F15; F 4 4
6,1-3
F24.2-10
15,88
F8935-37
2,1 •
F43
29 • •
T54c
15,92-94
F89,36
2,2-23
F14b,5-13
2,1
F15
29
F54b;T55,15-23
15,292
F89,59s
13,10
F26,2s
2,2 •
F43
I o a n n e s S c y t h o p o l i t a n u s (ps. M a x i -
15,293
F89,60s
13,13
F26,3-5
2,10.
F16c,7s
m u s C o n f e s s o r ) , Scholia i n D i o n y s i
15,296
F89,59s; F89,62s
13,14-17
F26.5-10
2,10
F94
A r e o p a g i t a e epistulas, ed. C o r d i e r (
15,331
F89,60s
13,22
F26.10-13
2,17..
T61
PG 4,527-576)
15,363
F89,59s
29,13
T28a,l
F24,25s
I o a n n e s N i c i e n s i s , t r . Charles
3,3
F16d
531B
F20
16,142s
F89,61s
3,11
T54c
544B
T93a
20,267
T92
4,1 . .
F51b
4,1
F50,3-14
4,3
F34,103-105;T36; F56
4,5 •
F54b
4,5
T54a,8s.33-45
Iosephus, b e l l . I u d . , ed. M i c h e l /
Ioannes Zonaras I o r d a n e s , R o m . , ed. M o m m s e n 279 (36 M o m m s e n ) • T2a I o s e p h u s , a n t . I u d . , ed. Niese
I u l i u s Africanus, cest., ed. V i e i l l e f o n d T3a,Tll;T12 12,55
F81a
I u l i u s Africanus, ep. A r i s t . , ed.
Bauernfeind
—» Z o n a r a s
I u b i l a e o r u m (liber)
Reichardt
1,123
F87.1-6
1,242-247
F89.5-7
1,248
F89.10-12
59 - 62
1,269-278
F89.12-17
60,15 - 61,1 • F 8 7 . 5 - 1 2
T3a; T 7 b ; T l l F90c
I u l i u s Africanus, ep. O r i g .
4,6
T54f
1,16
T47,32s
1,279
F89.20-22
4,6
T54a,10
1,73s
F23.2-7
1,282-284
F89.22-26
4,13-14
F50,19-23
1,93-95
F23,19
1,284s
F89,33s
4,16
F50,24-32
1,132
F44
1,323s
F89,27s
5 8 , 2 - 6 0 , 1 8 • F16a
1,146
F16d
1,343
F89,28s
58,6-9 •
T17
1,162-164
F26.3-5
1,357
F89.29; F 8 9 . 3 5 - 3 7
58,13-15
F19
4,20 ( 6 5 , 3 7 - 4 0 T h . ) . . F58b
T3a;Tll;T12 I u l i u s Pollux, ed. H a r d t
320
Indices
60,18 - 62,4 • F23.1-10
155,15 - 157,27
60,18 - 6 4 , 2 0 F23.1-23 62,7-22
F23.1-7
321
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
26,10-12
F89.3-57
T 4 8 a ; T 4 8 b ; F50,
57,8-12 •
F15
3-7
71,2-11 . .
F97
164,6-21 .
F15
27,3-5 •
T39a
71,16-18
Tib
64,18 - 6 6 , 1 « F16b
204,5-17
F95
27,7-9 •
F34,103-105
75,17s.
T3a
66,1-80,-6.
F16c,2-6
226,19-228,3 .
27,17s •
F44
76,14-77,1
T4a
68,7-11
F16d
28,2-5 •
T36
L i b e r Genealogus
68,17-20
F44
28,2-5
F34,71s; F54b;
F97 228,23 - 230,3
80,11 - 82,20 .F16c,7-12 86,9-11
F16d
92,2s
T28b
96,7-9
T48a; T48b; F 5 0 . 3 7
98,13s
F54b; T 5 5 . 2 0 - 2 3
102,17-21 •
T39a
102,10s •
F58b
104,2-5
F59b
104,12-14.
F35
106,5-9
T42
112,16s
F62.6
114,2-4
F66
114,14s •
F64a
114,16-20
F53
116,22 - 118, 8 . F70
Tib 236,3s
T3a
I u s t i n u s , dial., ed. M a r c o v i c h 52,3,1-12
F87.6-9
ps. I u s t i n u s , c o h . Gr., ed. M a r c o v i c h 9,2 ( 3 4 , 1 1 - 1 7 M . ) • F34.76-87 9,2 (34,17s M . ) « F34,86s 9,2 ( 3 4 , 1 9 - 2 3 M . ) . F34.31-34 12,2 ( 3 8 , 1 4 - 1 8 M . ) • F34,ls Iustus Tiberiensis ( F G r H i s t 734)
T54c; T55.20-23
352s
F30
L u c i a n u s , verae hist. 2,22
F65,249s
28,3s
T54a,8s
28,8-12
T61
29,10-16.
T39a
F2
F46.2-242
29,11s.
T40
F3, p . 36s
T46c;T46d;T47 l
30,1-3 «
F35
F3a, p . 12
F43
30,4-8
F59b
F3a, p . 13
F43c
31,22-32,1
T42
F3a, p . 14
F44
35,1s
F62.6
F9
T47.23-25
35,3-6
F66
35,11-16..
F53
36,10-12
F70
36,20 - 37,7
T71
36,22s
T71
M a n e t h o ( F G r H i s t 609)
(
ps. M a n e t h o F43; F43c M a r m o r P a r i u m ( F G r H i s t 239) A3s
T55.10-12
ps. M a x i m u s Confessor
F2
T48a
38,17-22
F76
F2s
T47,8-12;F50,3-7
42,6s «
T67
F3
T47,32s; T 4 8 b
42,7s •
T68
34
Tib
43,16-20.
F76; T77a,5s
44-
T4b
F46,207s
—» I o a n n e s Scythopolitanus M i c h a e l Psellus, hist, synt., ed. A e r t s
118,9s
F66
132,2s •
T67
8,22 - 10,20 • F16a
44,12-15
132,3-5 .
T68
9,4-7.
T17
4 4 , 2 2 - 4 6 , 1 8 T77a,5s
9,13-15
F19
45,1-12.
T77a,3s
T77a,5s
9,22 - 1 0 , 1 .
F18
46,4-9.
F93,31-35
136,3s
F46,207s
10,21 - 11,3 . F 2 3 . 1 - 1 0
46,11-14.
F93,25-29
1,3 • •
T16f
140,10-12.
F62,2-4; F 7 3 . 2 - 6
10,21 - 12,5
F23.1-23
46,15-17 •
F62.2-4
1,4
F18
140,17-21.
F73,2-6
12,3-5 •
F16b
46,15-20 •
F73.2-6
2,1
F23.18-20
142,10s
T75a
12,6 - 14,12 . F 1 6 c , 2 - 6
47,8-10
T75a
3,8.
T39a
142,10s •
F73.9-14
13,4-7
47,8-20 •
F73,9-14
4,7.
T39b
134,16 - 140,19
142,15 - 1 4 4 , 4 .
L e o G r a m m a t i c u s , ed. B e k k e r
F16d
M i c h a e l Syrus, D e s c r i p t i o t e m p o r u m , ed. C h a b o t p r . ( 2 , 4 - 1 5 Sawalaneanc' 1871) • • T13a
1 4 , 4 - 19,10 . F 1 6 c , 7 - 1 2
47,22 - 4 8 , 1 . F79
4,15 . .
F64c; T 6 4 d
F73.9-14
15,5 - 16,3
F24a
48,15 - 4 9 , 4 • F 7 3 . 1 5 - 2 4
4,15 . .
T71
F79
20,16-20 • •
F25
49,12s •
4,15
F58a,19; F58b;
20,18-20 •
F16d
49,21 - 5 2 , 1 7 F 8 6 , l - 2 2
F73,15-24
21,16-18
T28a
52,23 - 53,6
F81b
23,3s
T28b
54,20 - 55,13 F 8 6 . 1 - 2 2 ; F 8 9 , 3 -
1 4 8 , 9 - 156,27 F86.1-22
24,22-25,4
T32
152,11-18
25,4s
T32
144,6-8 •
144,22 - 146,16 • 147,2-8
F87.6-16
55,8-13 •
F73,22s F87.6-16
F 5 9 a , l - 2 2 ; F59b 4,16
F66
4,20
F64a; F65,44
57
4,21 • •
T77b
F89.44-49
5,1 •
T78a
322
5,1
F81b
Paschale C a m p a n u m . . . , ed. M o m m
6,8,3
F65,179
5,2 .
T80
sen
6,9,5
F65.155
5,4
T83
6,10,4
F65,147
745,7-18..
T92
P h i l o , post. 40s
6,12,2
F65.229
20
1,35,6
F65,286-288
6,13,1
F65.156
Philo, op.
6,7 •
T2a
1,42,3
F46,146s
6,13,3
F65,349; F65,354
6,7
T3a
1,44,1
F65.62
6,13,4
F65,269s
10,20
T13b
F96
5,10-«
-
Pausanias
F22
Philo, migr. Abr.
T93d
5,6 •
323
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatoram
Indices
29-33
F16d F14b
P h i l o c h o r u s ( F G r H i s t 328)
2,11,8
F65,375
6,13,7
F65.257
F92
F34.26-33.71-73
Moses Chorenensis, Historia A r m e -
2,24,7
F65,82
6,14,5
F65,142
F93
F54a,6-9.10-13
niorum
3,13,9
F65,103-105
6,14,11
F65,146
2,10
T88
3,14,3
F65,83
6,15,3
F65,249s
2,20
F89,33s
3,21,1
F65.228
6,15,8
F65,107s; F65,216
2,21
F89,28s
4,4,5
F65.49
6,15,10
F65,249s
2,38
T88
4,13,7
F65,60
6,17,2
F65,232s
Nicephorus Callistus Xanthopulus,
4,15,1
F65.73
6,22,3
F65,198s
E x c e r p t a ex h i s t o r i a ecclesiastica i n
4,23,4
F65,83
7,16,10
F65.273
c o d i c e B a r o c c i a n o 142
4,23,10
F65.83
7,17,6
F65.51
4,24,5
F65.162
7,17,13
F65.51
4,27,9
F65.196
7,23,5
F65,295-297
5,21,9
F65,295-297;
7,25,4
F65.195
F65,332-334
8,26,2
F65.147
F65.268; F 6 5 . 2 8 6 -
8,26,3s
F64a; F65.44
288; F65.302;
8,27,8
F65.196
f. 2 1 2
r
T2c
N i c e p h o r u s , c h r o n . syn., ed. de B o o r 81,7 - 83,2
F16a
83,21-84,15
F16c,2-12
83,25-28
T16i;Tl6m
84,5-7
F16c,5s
85,1
T28b0
93,12-14
F95
N i c o l a u s D a m a s c e n u s ( F G r H i s t 90) F72
F23,19
N o t a i n m a r g i n e c o d i c i s P a r i s i n i gr.
5,21,10
F65,321s
8,39,3
F65,83
5,23,4
F65.168
8,40,1
F65,130-132
5,8,5s
F64a; F65.44
8,45,4
F65.186
5,8,6
F65.61; F65,63
10,2,3
F65.200
5,8,7
F65.67; F65,74s;
10,3,1
F65,203
F65,78
10,5,13
F65.137
5,8,8
F65.93-95
10,7,4
F65,120
5,8,9
F65.103-105;
10,7,7
F65,147
F65.112
10,23,14
F65,228
F65,147; F65.183;
10,34,5
F65.381
10,36,9
F65,344s
1711 ( = S y n c , c o d . A ) p . 13
F21
OrMan F70 O r i g e n e s , Cels. 5,55,1-9
5,8,10 F23,2-7
F65.193; F65,255
Origenes, c o m m . i n Gen.
5,9,1
F65,107s
Petrus A l e x a n d r i n u s , Ekthesis c h r o -
P G 12,113,9s F 1 6 d
6,2,10
F65.174; F65,175
n o n , ed. S a m o d u r o v a
6,3,4
F65.191
190,2s •
6,3,7
F65,186
190,26-31 •
T39a,5s
6,3,8
F65.51
190,34-39 •
F34.65
6,3,11
F65.192
P h i l i p p u s Sidensis, C h r i s t i a n a h i s t o
6,5,1s
F65,180-182
r i a , cf. H e y d e n 2006
6,5,3
F65.196
Origenes, c o m m . i n M t . 265
T17
O r i g e n e s , sel. i n ps. 118,164
F22
O r o s i u s , hist. 7,43,19
T92
frg.4.1
T39a,3s
T2c
Philostratus, g y m . , ed. J i i t h n e r 1 ( 1 3 4 , 1 4 - 1 6 Ju.) F65,103-105 1 (134,14-19 Ju.) F65.142 12 (142,14-19 Ju.) F65.44 12 (142,19s Ju.) F65.61 12 (142,20s Ju.) F65,63 1 2 ( 1 4 2 , 2 1 - 2 4 Ju.) F65.67 12 (142,24-32 Ju.) F65,74s 12 (142,32 - 144,2 Ju.) F65,93-95 1 3 ( 1 4 4 , 1 1 - 1 3 Ju.) F65.147 13 (144,13-17 Ju.) F65.255 13 (144,3-5 Ju.) F65,107s 13 (144,5-8 Ju.) F65.118 1 3 ( 1 4 4 , 8 - 1 1 Ju.) F65.111 2 1 ( 1 5 0 , 5 - 9 Ju.) F65.130-132 33 (158,18-20 Ju.) F65,269s 43 (168,18-23 Ju.) F65,164s
324
Indices
43 ( 1 6 8 , 1 8 - 2 4 Ju.) F65.118 Philostratus, imag. 2,6,1
F65.130-132
Philostratus, "Vita Apollonii 4,24
F65,346-348
5,7
F65,344s
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
P o s i d o n i u s ( F G r H i s t 87) F69
F64a;F65,44
Fl.1-10
F65.6-29
Fl.ll
F65.52
F4
F65,46
F5
F65.73
F8
F34.15-18
F12.1
F65.293
F16
F93,14s
Photius, bibl. 34,7a7-24
Til
Pindarus, o l y m p . 13
F65,162
Plato, T i . 23E
F15
35C2-36A6
F14a
Plinius, nat, h i s t . 34,8,19
(= P G 87/1,21-512) 6 (265C - 268C) 8 (285A) •
F23.19
11 (315C)
F16c,8; F 9 4
P l u t a r c h u s . d e D a e d . Plat. F56 Plutarchus, N u m a 1,3
Prosper T i r o , c h r o n . 386-388
T92
F65.64
P l u t a r c h u s , P l a t , quaest.
'Iou6qei431
F34,86s
2,8,14
F65.332-334
F53
42,11 •
F64a
42,20
F76
T75a
44,17 •
T67
44,18 •
T68
T12 M c o u o q c M 1348,15s T28b
45,1 •
F76;T77a,5s
45,8 •
T77a,3s
46,1 •
F62.2-4
ZoAtov E 776 T 5 4 f
46,1s .
F73.2-6
ZcoKpdTqc, Z 829
46, 4 - 9 •
F73.9-14
46,9 .
F79
F81a Zcoadvva Z 856 «
Q u i n t i l i a n u s , instit. o r a t . SIG
42,11
T75b Keoroc, K 1428
Ptolemaeus Mendesius ( F G r H i s t 611) T2b
F43
'IouSqe 1430
F23.2-7
46,11-18.
F73,15-24
47,1 •
F73,22s
50,8.
F15
T12 rpaxqX[(tuv T 9 2 1
3
F65.258
66,2
F97
67,2
Tib
1056,1s
F65,107s
1056,5s
F65.112
23,1
F65,344s.346-348
75,2.
T3a
1056,7s
F65.147
24,4
F65.346-348
77,2
T4a
1056,10s
F65.183
Sulpicius Severus, c h r o n . , ed. Senne-
S y m e o n Logothetes i n cod. V a t . gr.
1056,12s
F65.193
ville-Grave
163
1056,17s
F65.72
1,27,3.
T40
1069
F65.216
2,8,1 - 17,1
F73,8-21
2,14,1
T75a
ps. S y m e o n ( c o d . Par. gr. 1712, f. 18
2,27,1
F87.6-9
- f . 271)
S i m o n i d e s —• A n t h o l o g i a Graeca Socrates, h . e.
F65.156
"H\ioc,H235
P r o c o p i u s Gazaeus, i n G e n . , ed M a i
P h l e g o n T r a l l i a n u s ( F G r H i s t 257) Fl
T47,9s
325
2,34,10s «
T8a
Solinus
Suetonius, N e r o
v
f. 9 - 1 0
r
( = 42,11 W a h l g r e n ) F53
F14b
r
S y m e o n Logothetes, v i d e l o c o s sin-
f. 1 9 .
gulos sub Leo Gr., T h e o d . M e l . ,
f. 2 0 •
v
F23.18-20
1,74
F65.93-95
Iul. Pol.
f. 2 1
T
F18
1,97
F65.118
n u n c ed. W a h l g r e n , v i d e s u p r a p . V I
f. 2 2
r
F19
r
F44
Sozomenus, h . e.
24,3-10.
F16a
f. 2 3
1,1,12..
T8b
24,4.
T17
f.25
v
F54b; T 5 5 . 1 0 - 1 2
999 E
F81a
2,4
F30
24,7.
F18
f. 2 6 •
1000 C
F81a
5,21,5
T2a
24,11 .
F23.1-10
f. 2 6
25,5.
F16b
f. 2 6 - 2 7 . . F24b
Polemo ( F H G )
Strabo
F16c,8
r
F16b; T 1 6 h
r
v
r
3 F13
F34.77-80
6,1,12
F65.142
26,1-32,5.
F16c,2-6.7-12
f.27
3,119 F 1 3
T47,9s
8,3,30
F64a; F 6 5 . 6 - 2 9 . 4 4
28,2-5 «
F24a
f. 3 0 .
33,5 . .
F25
f.30
33,5 .
F16d
f.3T •
37,2 .
F34,103-105
f.31
37,3 •
F44
f.31 -31 .
37,4.
T36
f.32
r
T28a; T28c; T 3 3 b
37,11 .
T40
f.32
v
F29; T 3 2 ; T 3 3 a
37,14-
F35
P o l y b i u s ( F G r H i s t 254) F2
F65,34s
F3
F34.15-18
P o r p h y r i n s ( F G r H i s t 260) F2
F86,l-22;T86a
F3
F82,9-52
F4
F50,28s
Suda, ed. A d l e r AcppiKavoc, A 4 6 4 7 , 1 - 5 • • T12 Atdyopac. 6 MqAtot; A 523 F81a
ApdKCOv A 1495 T54f
F43
v
v
F16d F51a,9; T 6 1
v
F26.7-15
r
T27 r
v
F26,16-22
326 f. 3 4
v
f. y r f. 3 8
r
T48a; T 4 8 b ;
23.20
T28b
46,31-34 .
F15
F50.3-7
24,23 - 2 5 , 1
T32
54,6-14..
F97
I , 126,3
F65.99
F50.3-14
25,1s
T32
54,18-20..
Tib
2,2,1
F81a
F34,71s; F51a,32-
25,19s
T48a; T 4 8 b ;
56,14.
T3a
2,47,3
F81a
F50.3-7
56,25 - 57,2 « T 4 a
38;F51b; F54b; T54c; T55,16s
26,8-10 •
T39a
f. 5 1 .
F66
26,11-13.
F34.103-105
f. 6 1 "
F93,59-64
26.21 •
F44
v
r
f. 7 4 , 3 9 - 7 4 \ 5 F87.6-16 v
f. 7 9 - 8 0
r
f. 8 0 r
26,27 - 27,2 . T 3 6
Theodorus Lector, epitome 1
T8b
Theophilus Antiochenus, Autol. 1,10,12s
F24,24-26
3,19,21s
F23,19
F97
26,27 - 2 7 , 1
T54a,8s
Tib
26,27-27,2
F34,71s; F54b;
ps. T h e o p o m p u s ( A n a x i m e n e s L a m -
T54c; T 5 5 . 2 0 - 2 3
psacenus), T r i c a r a n u s ( F G r H i s t 72)
Syncellus —• G e o r g i u s Syncellus Tacitus, dial. 10,5
327
1. Index textuum adhibitorum et locorum citatorum
Indices
27,6-9
T61
27,26 - 28,3 • T 3 9 a F65.332-334
Tatianus, orat., ed. Whittaker
27,28 •
T40
28,10s • •
F35 F59b
27,1
F24.24-26
28,12-16
38
F46.132-135; T48a;
29,17-20
T42
T48b; F 5 0 , 3 - 7
31,16s
F62,6
38s
T47,33s
31,18-20
F66
39,1
F50,26s
31,27s.
F64a
39,1s
F50.3-25
3 1 , 3 0 - 32,2 . . F 5 3
39,2
T55.10-12
32,13-15
F70
32,23 - 3 3 , 4
T71
T h a l l u s ( F G r H i s t 256) Fl
F93,6s
32,24s
T71
F5
F34,26-33
34,4-8
F76
F7
F34.15-18
36,23s •
T67
36,25 •
T68 F76; T77a,5s
T h e o d o s i u s M e l i t e n u s , ed. T a f e l 14,2 - 1 5 , 7 .
F16a
37,24-27 •
14,5-7 •
T17
38,9-12
F46,207s
14,11-14
F19
38,18 - 27
T77a,5s
14,20s .
F18
38,21-30 .
T77a,3s
15,8-13.
F23.1-10
39,23-28 .
F73.2-6
15,8 - 16,12
F23.1-23
39,23s •
F62.2-4
16,11s •
F16b
40,5-7
T75a
16,13 - 17,31 . F 1 6 c , 2 - 6
40,5-18 .
F73.9-14
17,5-7
40,20s .
F79
1 8 , 1 5 - 19,2 . . F 2 4 a
41,4-19 •
F73.15-24
2 0 , 1 3 - 2 1 , 7 . F16c,7-12
42,1s •
F73,22s
22,1-3 ••
F25
42,9 - 4 5 , 3 0
F86.1-22
22,1-3 •
F16d
44,14-19
F87.6-16
22,20-22
T28a
45,17-30
F89,3-57
F16d
F20a
F34.99-102
Thucydides
V a r d a n A r a w e l c ' i , ed. T h o m s o n 153a
T39b
Vetus Chronicon (FGrHist 610) F2
F43; F43c
Z o n a r a s , ed. D i n d o r f I I , 12
F65.346-348
12,17.
T3a
328
Indices
2. Index nominum propriorum
F54a,2; F54b,8; T55,7.22.24.33s;
A-apcov F 7 9 . 1
Adicd3nvoi
'Apac,
AdpaaToc
F50.19 v i d e Auyapoc;
Adpiavdc
adF23,18-20 F51a,35
XpScbv T 3 8 . 1
Adcovidr|c AGnvaloc. a d F 2 4 . 3 8 - 4 3
A.P>EXEX
AEGXIOC.
T37.1
F65.9
AEiGaXrjc AXEcjavdpeuc,
A(3padp
T 6 , 5 ; F 1 5 . l l ; T16c,12;
AEpOTtoc,
1.3.5; T16e,4.9; T 1 6 o , l s . 4 ;
AETIOC,
F65.383
F82.15
F82.18
F46,193;T75b,1.3
AiGioma
adT36,ls;adF54a,10-
Macedoniae
F26.il
T 5 2 . 1 ; ad F54a,20-24
T 1 6 p , l ; F 2 5 . 1 ; F26.2.5.7; T 2 7 . 1 ;
A f a p i a c (1) a d F54a,42-46; F 9 0 a , l
Aiaipidr)c
F 3 0 a , 1 4 . 1 6 ; F30b,3.16; F34.86;
Afapictc. (2) T 7 7 a , l
Aiaxivnc'HXEioc;
T41a,18;T45,13.19;T47,15;
A(oupd
A i a x i v n c ; MiXrjaioc, d rXctuKiac,
T 4 9 a , 5 - 7 ; F51a,10; a d F90a,2-4;
AGctvdoioc, T 1 7 . 2
T93c,11.15
AGnvd
adT16a,2-13
A-YdQapxoc; KepKupaioc; F65.140
AGfjvcu
AYCI96TT.OUC, AiYivfJTnc;
A6nvaIoi
F65.385
F54a,52
F54a,4;adF81b,4-7 F34,31; F34.100; T 4 9 b , l ;
F86.1 AXE<;IVOC
F65.50
F65.10
AXijtric F59a,6.8; F59b,3 AXKapEvnc. F58a,17; F58b,4 AXKdv8pa
F65.324
ad F54a,6-9; a d F 8 1 b , 4 - 7
F65.208.213;
F73.7.22; F 8 2 . 3 3 - 3 6 ; F84.2;
F72.3
Aiveiac
T8,l
F82,28 AX£i;avdpo<; I I I . M a g n u s , rex
AiXdp(IXdp) AipdG
AX£t;avdpoc, I . rex M a c e d o n i a e AX£c;av6poc, I I . r e x M a c e d o n i a e
AiGtOKEc 13
AfiiTOC,- v i d e ' E X a y d p a A o c ; T16d,
T75a,5; F86.1.24; T 8 6 a , l s ; F89,45.51;T93b,l
F65.367
AXE^avSpoc, rex C o r i n t h i o r u m F59a,17
F65,213;F72,4;adF73,19;
'A-PYapoc
329
2. Index nominum propriorum
A i a x p X o c (1) d AYapf|OTopoc,
AXK£tac,
F46,163 F82,16
F54a.45s.49; a d F59a,14-19;
AXKiSac. AdKtov
F64c,2;F64d,l.ll
AXKipoc, Ku^iKnvdc;
F65,239 F65.272
AYapepvcov
F50,25.27.30
F54a,1.2.32.58s; F54b,6;
AYapfjoxcop
F54a,43
T54c,1.2.4; T 5 4 e , l ; T 5 4 f , 1 . 6 ;
At-rvn
T55.12.21.26.37; F64c,2;
AKCIVGOC
F64d,l.ll;F81a,3.5.8;ad
AKapvavia
F81b,4-7
AKaaTOC,
F54a,34
Apct(ia<; a d F90a,2-4
AKpaioov
T54f,3s
Apdv
AYEXaoc AyeXaV;
F59a,10 F59a,13
AYEpaxoc; KuOKrp-dc, 'Ayevc, ApYEloc, AYTJPUJV n
AGnpddac; AdKtov
F58a,13
F58a,9
AYiqUXEtoc
F65.127
nenctprjGioc,
F65.273
F65J28
A Y p n t x t i v a u r b s Palaestinae ad F 8 9 , 6 0 s
F65.339.343
F65.70
AXKpaicov
T54f,3
AXKprjvri
F81a,14 AdKtov
F65.63
F56,7
AKOuaiXaoc
F34.29.56
AGioGic.
F46.5
AKOuaiXaoc, K u p n v a l o c
AiYedc
F54a,19.20
AKpiaioc
AIYIOXEUC
A Y v o d c o p o c Ku^iKnvdc; AYVOJV
AGnvodcopoc AiyiEuc,
F59a,16
AY o-iAaoc, AYK
F65.257
F65,210
AiaxuXoc(2)
Ai'YiaGoc AiYudpoc
F51a,9.52;F51b,2 F50.32 F51a,16
AtYUTCTioi F14b,4; F15,ls.6; F26,4;
AKTCUOC,
AKTia
F65,278
F63a,8
AXudTr)<;(2)
F63.14
T78b,l
ApEVEcpGqi; F46.160 ApEvaic. F46.139; T46g,3 ApEvtocpdG
F34.72 ATTIKTJ
F89.50
AXficjdvdpEia
F65.12
AXudTnq(l)
Ap(5pap T 3 3 a , l
F50.21
AKTfj v i d e
F54a,50
T l a , 2 . 6 . 8 ; T3a,7;
F46.155
Ap£vcocpe(c.(l)
F46.138
ApEvtocpGic; (2)
F46.173
Apsvcocpic; F46.146 Apepfjc.
F46.111
F34,78.82.86.99s; F 4 3 a , l ;
T5.6;
F43b,7; F43c,2; F46,35.38.
F89,17.50.58; F97.2; T 9 3 b , l ;
Apnaivdc, BapKcfioc,
T 1 6 a , 2 . 4 ; T 1 6 b , 3 ; T16c,8;
108.120.187; T46c,17;
F98,2
ApivaSdp
T 1 6 d , 6 ; T16e,2.8; T16h,1.7;
T 4 7 . l l . 13; ad F54a,6-9; F86.2;
AX£c;av6p£ic T6.2.16
T16i,6s; T16k,7; T16o,2-4;
F89.52
AXE^avdpoc, AXEcjavdpEdc,
Addp
T6,4;T10,6;T13a;F14b,12;
T16q,3;T17,l;F18;F19,l;
Ai'YUTtTo<; F26.2; T 2 8 b , 3 ; T 2 8 c , 5 ;
F25.3; F 3 3 , 2 ; F35.2; T 4 0 . 1 ;
F 3 0 b , l ; T32.2.5; F34.39.45.59.
T42.3; T45,10.15s; adF54a,42-
78.98; T41a,20; F43a,8; F 4 4 , l s ;
46; T 5 4 c , l j a d F64a,4s; F76.3;
T45.4.5; F46J.8.13.55.92.132.
ad T 7 7 a , 5 s ; F83; F89.57; F93,
205.214.237; T 4 6 b , 3 ; T 4 6 c , 6 .
108; T 9 3 c , l 1.15; T 9 3 d ; F94.1 Adapa
F26.9
12.16.19; T 4 6 f , l ; T 4 7 . 1 0 . 1 7 . 2 1 . 25; T48b,5; F50.6; F51a,20;
F65.214; T 8 6 a , l s ;
A p p a v s p n c (1) F65.394
AX£c,av6poc c o n i u x Cleopatrae T86a,4.6 AXficjavdpoc; i m p e r a t o r R o m a n u s
F46.102
AppavEpnc (2)
F46.103
AppEvepijc (1)
F46.97
AppEvepnc, (2)
F46.112
AppEVEpvrjc
F46.162
Apptbvioc, AX£t;avdp£Uc,
T2d,2.5 AAicrxvdpoc, 6 fTdpic
F65.164
T41a,19
ad F50.25-
Apouoic.
27 AX£t;av6poc d n o X u t a x t o p
Apptovioc; d u x A e g y p t i
F34.33
F43c,2
F65.234 T86a,4
330
Indices
A p v v t a c I . rex Macedoniae F82.17
2. Index nominum propriorum
A v t i y o v o c MaKeScbv
F65.225
AnoXXcovidc urbs E p i r i
A v t i y o v o c rex I u d a e o r u m
A p u v t a c I I . r e x Macedoniae F82.23
F89,1.10.13.25s.29.35
F82.25.32
Macedoniae
A v t i y o v o c ; I I . rex M a c e d o n i a e
A p u v t a c I V . r e x Macedoniae F82.27
F82,50 AvtiKXrjc AGn,vaioc,
F65,205
A p u p t e o c SdiTnc, F46.224
Avtnc\f|c; Meaf|vioc,
F65.54
Aucpiytjric
AvTiKpaTric'EniSa-upioc,
F51a,48
)
ATioXXcbvioc'EmSaupioc
F65330
AnoXXcbvioc a t p a t r y y o c
F84,6.8
F65.116
ApKeaiXaoc MeyaXorcoXitr|c F65.259
AnoXXcov F87a,8; F87b,8
Appevia
Apa(3ec F87b,20; F89.15
Appevioi
Apa|3ia
Appeoic
F34.79; a d F 8 7 b , 7 - 9 ;
Apapdt
adF23,18-20 adF23,18-20 F46.153
AprcaoaoGd v i d e AptaE,ept;r|c 6
F893136 F23.19
Kai M a K p o x e i p
ApcpiKruco-v F 5 4 a , l l
Avtipaxoc.'HXeioc,
Aucpiocm
Avtioxsia
F83
Apyaloc(l)
F82.13
ApadKr|c
Avtioxeic.
F89.66
Apyaioc(2)
F82.26
ApaaKiSai
Apcbv
F65.235
T71
Apcbc p r o p h e t a
F66,l
Apcbc. r e x A e g y p t i
Avtioxoi
F46,132.143;
F65.46
F84,3;T85a,4
Avtioxoc; I I I . 6 Meyac
F84,11
A v t i o x o c , I V . 6'Emcpavr|c
7.12
AvtiTcatpoc,'HTt£ipcbtr|C
Apcboioc.
F34,82s;
F 4 6 . 2 0 9 ; T46c,1.3.4.6.9s.l3.17; T 4 6 d , 1 ; T46f,3s; T 4 6 g , 1; T 4 7 , 1 . 5.11.21s; T 4 8 b , l ; T55.29.43.45 Avavia
T77a, 1
Avac,ayopac
F81b,4
A v S p e a c A a K e 6 a i p o v i o c F65,298 F65.48
A v S p d u a x o c ApPpaKicbTrjc F65.299 A v S p o u e v r | c KopivGioc. F65.218.221
AvTiTcatpoc; r e x M a c e d o n i a e
T13b;adT39b,l-3;
Av6p67topTtoc
F82.46
ad F54a,25-27
ApSevc F63a,2.7; F63b,3.5 Apeioc
Avtcovivoc, MdpKoc, nioc, ( M a r c u s Aurelius)
F65.382; F97.1
Avtcovivoc, (Caracalla sive
A n d p e i a (vide e t i a m K e X a i v a i ) F23,18-20
T 1 3 a ; T 1 3 b ; T39b,4; F83
A m c deus
AX£cav6peuc
F65,388 F65,146
A v x r j v o j p AGiyvaloc f\ MiXrjaioc F65.219
A p i a t e a c E t p a r o v i K e u c rj MaidvSpioc ad
F65.139
A p i o t e i S n c T 2 b , 7 ; T 2 c , l ; T3a,10; ApiotiTCTioc
adF73,15-24 F87b,2
Apiat66r)poc'HXeioc
Arac rex A r g i v o r u m
Api0t66r|poc
F34.78;
T 4 7 , l l ; T 4 8 b , 4 ; F50,8 F43c,4;T47,9
AnoXXocpdvnc 6 K a i n a m e Tapaeuc
F65,356
F46.218; F73.14; ad F 7 3 . 9 - 1 4 ; a d T 7 8 a , l - 5 ; T78b,4; F79.2; F93,33.40.42.54s.57.78.96.100
Apiatopevr|c'P66toc ApiotoxeXr|c
F65.315
F62.13
T45,14;T473 ApxeXaoc rex L a c e d a e m o n i o r u m F58a,15 ApxeXaoc I . rex Macedoniae F82,20 F82,22 F51a,43 ApxiXoxoc KepKupaloc F65.138
F65.191
F6530.35
ApiotoXoxoc AGrpaioc Apiatopij6r|C
F81b,1.3.9
ApxeXaoc sacerdos S i c y o n i o r u m
ApiatofiouXoc
F46.20
F46,217;F73,13
Apta^ep^r|C 6 K a i M a K p o x e i p
ApxeXaoc I I . r e x M a c e d o n i a e
F65.321
Artie rex S i c y o n i o r u m F5 l a , 14
ATtkov
F65.264
F65.368
Til,12
Avviavoc.
Avoxac, T a p a v t i v o c
F65.130
ApiatavSpoc AeaBioc
F86.23;
F46.109
Aptd(3avoc
T161.1; T16n,1.2.5; T16o,2.5;
Apiateac MiXrjoioc
Avtcbvioc t r i u m v i r
Apaivottr|c
ApcpatdS F16c,2s; T16i,1.3.6;
F87b,20
Apr)xicov O i y a X e u c
A v t c o v i v o c 6 Kai K a p d K a X X o c
F65.238
F46.239; F73,20
AptuKac
T49a,4
Apr|C F24a,28; F 2 4 b , 2 8 ; F43b,12
T9,2;T99,1.2
Aparjc
F65.237
AptepiScopoc © u a t e i p i o c
F63a,12
Apec,icov T54f,5 Apetac
T16c,12
Apta^ept;nc MvTJpcov F73.18;
Apduooc
AneXXaioc'HXeioc
F43c,2
F34.55.81;
T 4 8 b , l ; F56.2; F 6 5 . 2 1 0
Avtcovivoc Euaejiiic ( P i u s )
F89.31
Avou(3icov 6 K a i (Deiooc,
F50.9
Avtcovivoc vide'EXayd(3aXoc
AvGrjStbv Avoufhc,
A p y o c rex A r g i v o r u m
F56.ll
F89,1.5.9.20.22.28s.35.40s.45s
A V G E O T I C O V Apyeloc, F65.301
F34.91
A p y o c 6 n a v d r c t r i c a d T 3 6 , 1 s;
F65.397
T 7 1 ; F83; T 9 3 d
Apyovautai
A p y o c urbs Graeciae
F87a,6.10; F87b,3.10; F89.24.62
Elagabalus)
Av6p6viKoc
F65,274
F65.373
A v S p o x X o c Meorjvioc,
Appdv
T49a,1.3; F50.2.35
F84,10
AvtiTtatpoc, pater H e r o d i s
v i d e 'Apcoaic
F62.8.10
ApyeToi F34,28; T47.5.11.35;
T 4 6 c , l .20; T46f,2; T 5 5 . 1 - 3 . 5 .
Apcoaic; r e x A e g y p t i
ApBdKtic
F65307.309
Apicppcov T 4 9 b l s ; F 5 4 a , 4 1 ; T 5 4 e , l
F65358
F82.48
Apiatocpdvric F81a,10; F81b,8 A p i a t c o v Goupioc
AnoXXcbvioc AXec,av5peuc
Avtiyovoc I. Gonata, rex
A p u v t a c I I I . r e x Macedoniae
F89.4
331
Apxirrnoc ApxXriC
F65.204
F65.268
F59a,15 ad F 7 3 , 1 5 - 2 4
F54a35 F46.125
AafjG
T46c,2; T 4 7 2 3 . 2 6
Aaia
F34,50; F46.104; a d F 6 2 . 2 - 4 ;
F89.6; F89.41 A o i a t i K O C AXiKapvaaeuc F 6 5 3 1 9
332
Indices
AcncdXtuv T 2 7 , l ; F 8 7 b , 9 A a K \ n T t i d 6 r | c ; ZiSibvioc, AaKXnTtioc; Aarcaaia
F46,38 F81a,4
AaorjG
TaBacbv
F59b,2
raBiviot
F89,59
T64e,3.7.9; F 7 6 . 1 ; F90b
raBprrjX
F93,83
Tdoapa
F89.31
AxeXf]
vide-Aafj6
Aacnjpioi
F53,l;F58a,3.6;F59a,22;
F63a,5.17; F 6 4 a d . 5 ; F64b,2;
AxaC F65.311
adF93,31-35
Ax£ppn<;
F24a,6.18.21.27.30;
Axn<;
F46.149.152
rd(a
AxiXXeuc AXei;av6p£u(; F65.361
TauXavri
F 5 4 a , 3 5 - 4 1 ; a d F 6 2 . 2 - 4 ; a d F70;
Axcoptq
re6eojv
ad F 7 3 . 2 - 6 ; T 9 3 c , 1 2
Av)/av6poc
adF54a,14-19
A a r t j a A o c KpotcovidTnc; ArXac
F46.227 F54a,56
AcbS T 3 6 . 1
F62,8d7
Acm>v6pn
F65J56
F 2 4 a , 1 3 ; F24b,13
a d T 3 6 , l s ; F54a,7;
F56.3.4.11; T 5 6 a , l
BdctX/BrjX
F24a,30; F24b,30
BaBuXtbv
F34.13; F65.208; a d
T77a,3s Baycoac
Arpeuc;
F50.24
Bai9fjX
Artucr)
F34.26.28.47.77.93.98; a d
BdKtpoi
F30a,8 ad F73,15-24
T 3 6 , l s ; T 4 7 . 3 6 ; a d F54a,6-9;
BdKxic
F54b,3; T 5 4 c J . 3 ; T55.10.16
BaKxvXi5r|c;
F59a,12
BaXxdaap
Auyapoc
Bdppojv
T88; F96J
Auyoucxoc, ( K a l a a p )
adF15,12-
F81a,7 F93.90
T52.2
Beviapiv
F59b,2
TeXcov AdKtov F 6 5 d 15
Aeapcov Kopiv9ioc,
AeuKaXicov T 3 6 J ; F46.141; a d
reibpYioc, h i s t o r i o g r a p h u s T 1 3 b ; F83
AuxopeSojv sacerdos S i c y o n i o r u m
F46,22
Bixeptc; Bvcbv
F51a,44 Auxopevnc,
Bivu)9pic,
F59aJ9
AutpiSioc, n a x p e t x ;
F65.312
F46.59 F46.122
BoicuTia
F50.17
F65,60
F54a,10-13; F54b,8; T 5 5 . 1 0 . 2 2 .
F65.120
AEuteXiSac AdKcuv
F65.108
roGovinX F 5 6 , 6 ; T 5 6 a , l
Anpdpaxoci'Ecpeoioc;
Topoppa
Anprixpiot; AXe<;av6peuc F65.244
ropyiac
F26,9
F65.316
Ariprjxptoc; I . rex M a c e d o n i a e
F 8 1 a J 2 ; F81b,7
TopSiavoc; Auyouaxoc, T 3 a d ; T3b,l
F82.41 Ariprjxpioi; I I . rex M a c e d o n i a e
rpdxoc, ZaBivictvoc; F54d,7 rptyyopioc, 6 G a u p a t o u p y o c
F82.49 T4a,2
Anprjxpioc; rex Syriae
T86a,5
rprrydpioc, v i d e 0e65u>poc,
Ar|pr|xpto<; XIoc,
Fpunoc;
T85a,4
AqpoKpixoc AB6r|pixnc
F81b,6
F63adl
AqpoKpixoc, Meyapguc,
F65.263
ruXic;AdKU)v
F46J4
T4aJ;T4bJ
25.35.37
Brjaaoc,
adF73,15-24
F72.3
Tepapa T 2 7 . 1
rvjyr|c;
F58a,18; F 5 9 b , 5
AepXaGd AEKIOC,
Bqpcoo-ooc 6 Ba(3uXcovioc F34.14 Birivexqc
T78b,5 AauiS vide AaBi5
T37.1.2
BfjXoc,
F89.32
F46.240; F65.208; F 7 3 . 7 . 2 1 ;
Gelark'uni T88
14; F 6 5 , 3 0 6 ; F86.22; ad F87b,5 Aopavlxic,
Aapeloc, I I I . rex P e r s a r u m
F89.32
(test.); F89.3.24.33.39.46.49; T 9 1 AuTope6ojv r e x C o r i n t h i o r u m
adF24,21-25;T49a,6s
F46.221;
F73.17; F 8 1 b , l
rXuKcov KpoTU)vidTr|c;
adF73,19
A T X I K O C , I c t p 8 i a v 6 c . F65,376
AapEidc. I I . rex P e r s a r u m
rdXXoc; Kopvr|Xioc, F89.51
F46.207; T 4 9 a , 4 . 6 ; T 4 9 b , 2 ; a d
F46.92
F46.215;
F73.ll
F89,31
Ax66r|C
Aarudyric
AapEioc I . rex P e r s a r u m
rdioc; C a l i g u l a F65,335
F46.45
F24b,6.22.27.29; F34.85;
A a x p d l o c , ®pq.h\
333
2. Index nominum propriorum
F65.92
Aqpoa0Evr|c, AdKCOV F65.216 Aqpocptuv
Aa8i6
a d F 3 5 J s ; T41a,18.21.23;
T 4 1 b , 3 ; F60.5; T85a,2 AapdpqToc/Hpaieuc;
F65.379
F65J47
A i 8 u p o c K X I S E U C , AX£i;av5p£Vjc;
F65.374
Aapaaiac, ApcpiTcoXixr|c, F65,215
AIKCUV
BoicoToi T 6 1 . 1
Aapaaiac, Ru5iuvidxr|c,
Aioyvr|xoc.
F65,328
F54a,22
Ai6upoc, T10,2s
ZupaKouaioc.
F65J92
F54a,39
Acp[6ac,
F54a,24
BoiuJToc ZiKUiuvioc, F65,277
Aapvtb
AcpoBic,
F46.126
Bopeac; a d F54a, 14-19
Aapoaxpaxoc, Aapiaaloc, F65.289
At66oxoc, TuavEuc,
BouSaoxrxai
Adpcov AeXcpoq
Aioficopoc T 1 0 . 3 ; a d F24,25s;
Acppadpxr|c
F62,15
A
BouBaaxoc,
F46.178 F46.18
Aavaoc AavtfjX
F24b,12
BocbC T 4 1 a , 2 2
Acppoc
F24a,ll;F24bdls
BpoOxxoc,
Acpoxpic; Axad(3
T46b,3s;T46c,10.15s F90b
Adpcuv ©oupioc;
Boxxtupic; SaTxric, F46,192.196
Acppoi
Bcoxoc;
T54d,8
F46.18
adF24,2-10 F65.275 F65J95
F50.15
Ai6yvr)xoc, Kpoxcovidxr|(;
F65J37
F65.313
F34.16.33 AioiKqc, (Diycus)
F62J4
T 3 a , 3 ; T 1 2 . 5 ; T77a,1.3;
AioKXric KopivGioc,
F65.59
T 7 7 b ; F78,3; T 7 8 a , l ; F93.20.
AiOKXqc; MEOrjvtoc,
F65,52
49.82
AioKXfjc'YTCETmvoc,
F65.294
Adp6avoc,
ad F50.22-24
Aiovuoioc; AXEt;av6p£tac, T 5 , 5
334
2. Index nominum propriorum
Indices
AIOVUOTOC,
6 ZauEuuuc,
AAficavSpeuc.
EXiaKip
F65.369
Aiovucrioc; Z E X E U K E U C ,
F65.378
Aiovua65copoc, Tapavttvoc, F65J94F34,90; a d
F54a,10-13 Ai6vu0oc r e x A e g y p t i AioorcoXrrai
F86.17.19
F46.96.101.115.129.
1 3 1 . 1 5 7 . 1 6 8 ; T46c,8; T 4 6 d , l Aiocndvnc AIOXEUC;
F65.314
Aio
F65,320
Aicov KuxtapiaaeVjc; F65,292 F65.355; T 9 2 , 2
AouvTvoc, T 1 0 . 3 A6puo0oc,
EXXdc
Epociac,
F81b,2
F 5 1 a , l l ; F65.14
'EXXctSiKoi
F51a,ls T3a,8;T6d;
F65.141
"EaSpa
F34.22; F 7 9 J . 3 ; T 8 0 d d
EuordOioc. T 1 0 . 3
Ea0r|p
T78b,l;F90c
EuoroXoc, It6rjrr|c,
Euayopac/HXEioc,
F65J83
"EcpECjoc, F95.2
EvpouXiSac, AaoSiKeuc, F65.336
Ecppaip
a d F 5 0 . 2 5 - 2 7 ; a d F54a,6-9.
Eu6aipa)v AXEt;av6p£iJc; F65.384
ExEorparoc;
18.46; T 5 5 . 9 ; F58a,6; a d
Eu8apoc, Ktuoc, F65.285
ExupEuc,
F64a,4s; F 6 5 J s . 2 3 . 3 4 . 4 1 ; ad
EOSnpoc,
F 7 3 . 1 5 - 2 4 ; ad T75a,2s; F83;
EUVEOC,
T 8 8 ; F 9 3 . 6 3 . 9 1 ; T 9 3 d ; F98.3
Eu7t6XEpoc,'HX£ioc,
Eupd
'Eppaouc,
T 2 a , l ; T 2 b , 3 ; T2c,4;
Zdpnc F65.186
F81a,10;F81b,8
EupmiSnc
EupufJaroc, AdKtov
T54f,1.2
EvSupiwv
F65.85
Evdic, T 1 6 a , 4 - 6 ; T 1 6 f J ; F 1 9 J . 3
EupuKAeiodc, AdKoiv
Evd)x T 1 6 a 9 s ; F 2 1 , l ; F 2 2 7 ;
EupuKXf|c, AdKcov
F65.247
Eupu(3oc, A 0 n v a i o c , F65.82
)
)
EupuAac, X O A K I S E U C ,
T22a,l; T22b,6 Ec,dy£vroc, A K p a y a v r i v o i ;
"E(3EP
T16c,4s;T16d,1.4
'E(3paToi T l b . l ; T 6 J . 1 3 ; F 1 4 b , 3 ; T16d,2;T16e,6;T16h,6;ad F 1 9 . 1 - 4 ; F34.7.10.12.22.66.97; T 4 1 a , 3 ; T 4 8 a , 2 ; ad F 5 1 a , 4 - 6 ; F 6 4 d , 8 ; a d F73.2-6; F76.2; T77b; T 8 0 a d ; T80b; T80c; F93,7.79.81;T93c,3.7; T 9 3 d "ESsaaa
"E5va
F 2 9 . 2 ; T88; F96.2; T 9 9 . 1 adT16c,7s
'ECsKiac; "Etpa
T68,3;adF70
F93.38
EipnvaToc,
'EKardpvcoc'HXetoc
EmSaupoc; 6 K a i Appcovioc., AXfifcvSpEuc;
F65,293
adT2a,l-3;T2b,2;
F56.10 Emvuaoc, KuCiKnvoc,, 6 Kai Kuvdc. F65.395
a d T77a,3s
F58a,4.8; F 5 8 b , l ;
F24a,9.16s.21.32;
F24b,9.16.21.32; F60,2; F 6 5 , l l s Zf|vo)v p h i l o s o p h u s
F81a,12;
F81b,7 Zr\vcuv i m p e r a t o r R o m a n u s T 1 0 , 6 Zf|T
F46.189
Zopo|3d(3£X F34,20; T 7 8 b , 5 ; F93.38
F34,90;F50J7
Zci)7tupoc, ZupaKouoioc,
F65.246
F46.105; a d F82.35'HynautTtoc T 8 b , 2 ; T 1 3 a
52 EOptovj/
ZEUC;
'HXEi('HXi)
F51a,12
T l b . l ; T 5 , l ; T 7 b , 6 ; T8b,4; T9.3;
T 1 6 k , 4 ; F34.65;
T40,1.4;T41b,2; F 5 9 b , l
Tla,9;
'HXEIOI
F64d,3; F65,20s.40.85.
88.334.377
T10,2;T13a;T13b;T16c,8; T16e4s;T16h,1.7;T16i,1.4;
'HXi
F51a,29
T16k,2.6; T16l,3; T16m,2;
'HXioSojpoq (1)
F65.358
"Epaaroc,
F51a,22
T 1 6 o , 1 . 6 ; a d F 2 3 . 1 8 - 2 0 ; T28b,2;
'HXi66u)poc; (2)
F84.8
T28c,3; T39a,3s; T39b,2.4;
'HXioStopoc;, 6 Kai Tpa)0i6dpac;,
ETtiTfiXiSac, AdKcov
F65.124
'Ep£x0£i6ai EpEx0£uc,
F65.240
a d F54a,25-27 F54a,14s F54a,12
E p p o y s v n c . Sdv9ioc,
F65.354.357
EpuoyEvnc; nEpyapnvoc, Emand T 8 8
F65.329
F65.398
T45,7.11.18; F46.16; T 4 6 a , l ;
"HXioc; filius Cleopatrae
T 4 6 b J ; T46c,8.11.13;T46d,ls;
"HXioq deus F43a,10; F43b,10.14
F89.48
T 4 6 e j s ; T 4 6 f , 3 ; T46g,2;
'HXiounoXic, F46.21
T47,4.27s;T48a,l;T52 3;
"HrtEipoc,
T55,3s.30.40; T 5 7 , l ; F64a,l;
"Hpa
T64e,1.3; T 6 8 . 5 ; T69,3; T 7 1 ; ad
'HpaKXEiSai a d F 5 4 a , 2 5 - 2 7
T 7 8 a , l - 5 ; F83; F86,25; T88; ad
'HpaicXEiSnc, ZaXapivioc,
)
F24a,34; F24b,34
T7b,2; ad F 9 0 a , 2 - 4 ; F90c
AXE?av6p£i3<;
T40.2; T41b,4; T42,4;
E p d r t o v AiraiXoc,
Eppfjc. F46.64
F65.207
F59a,2.5 Eupcimri (2)
adF54a,6-9
ETto7tEU<;
F65.42 F34.47
F65.119
F51a,38.40s; F51b,4
ZEUC,
F65,102
EuaEfkoc, ( 6 IlapcpiXou)
Epix06vioc,
'EXiaKEip
F65.372
E7ripr|0£i3c, a d T 3 6 J s ; F54a,7;
T 6 . 1 6 ; T 9 , 2 ; F29,3s; T54c,9s;
'EXecpavrivn
Ei)pua0£uc Eup6J7tr|(l)
F65.126
'EXayd(3aXoc; ( M a r c u s A u r e l i u s A n
'EXeuaic
F65.290
F65,10
E p a r o a 0 e v n c ; Kporcovidrric.
F95,4
toninus)
EnaiVETOc. ApyEioc. 'EJIEIOC,
F65.177
adF24,27-37
Z a p £ 0 F31,2
F65.67.193
Avpaloc,
F65.10
F58a,10
F51a,27
Zevh\nmoc;
T 5 4 f , 4 ; F56.4; T61,2;
F81b,4 F81b,6
adT36,ls
F59a,14 F51a,46
EwtoXic,
adT16a,2-13
F65.365
T16d,3
EufSaroc, Kupnvaioc, F65.179
EpTtESoKXfic
AarrdSnc; M e a r j v i o c ; F65,56
Eucppd-mc,
88.103; T 3 6 . 2 ; T47,9.37; T48b,6;
ApdKCOv
Au)p60£oc'P66ioc;
T93c,ll;T93d;adF96,ls
T8b,4;F34,1.4.9s.29.54.76.
T2d,l
F58a,12
F90a,2-4; T92.7; T93a,3;
F54a,57.59
Epuijiac, X O X K I S E U C ,
"EXXnvEC, ( G r a e c i )
Aiovuaoc, d e u s
Aopmavoc,
adF90a,2-4
EXtdaiPoc,
335
F86,24;F89,4
F24a,10; F24b,10; F56.2
'HpdKXEiroc.
F81b,3
F65.252
336
Indices
'HpaKAxiToc, Z d p i o c , F65.251
©npaloi
'HpaKXeoTtoXlrai
0r|(3atc,
F89.49
®r]oevc
F54a,20
'HpaK\.fjc,
F46,91.95
T3a,7;adT39,5s;
F46,187; F65,8.12.26.28.38.249s. 268.287.296.302.322.332s; F98,3 'HpctcXtoc
F65.380
'HpddoToc, 'Hpcbdnc,
F46,129s
©ouKudidnc,
F 3 4 . 8 3 ; F46,52; T47.10;
©oupipaxoc, ©odcopic, ©pdKn
T89a,2.4
0U£0Tr|<;
"Hpcov A X s ^ a v S p e u c
F65.389
F46,163
F51a,34 "Hcpataxoc d e u s
F43a,7.10;
F43b,7.10; ©aXfjc,' 6 MiAfjaioc; ©oAAoc
T54f,2
F 3 4 , 1 6 . 3 2 ; F93,6 AOKOJV
0ap99ic
F65.77
F46.61
T16c,11.12
©apaic,
F 8 l b , 5 ; ad F8 l b , 4 - 7
©eivirat
F46.17
©EXCJLOV
F51a,15
©Eodoxoc,
©eddcopoq Mscrrjvioc, ©Edvopoc,
F65.303
Tdcpee
adT16a,2-13;T54c,l
TSaloc.
F65.229 F87a,10; F87b,9
AXeciavdpeuc, @f)|3ai
T61.1.4
F65.362
Tadpaxoc, KpoTtovidTr|C, F65.245
T 4 8 b , 5 ; F54b,7; T 5 5 . 2 2 ; T 6 7 , l ;
F26,19
a d T39,3s; T 4 1 a , 2 0 ; T41b,5;
T68.1.4; F73.5 'IopafjX (2) (vide etiam'IaKU>(3)
ad F54a,42-46; F58a,3.6;
T28c,6; T41a,28
F59a,20.22; F62.6.19; F63a,17;
'Icrxupdc/Ipspaioc,
F64d,8.14; T 6 4 e , l ; T 6 8 . 3 ; T 7 1 ;
'iToXia
T 5 2 , l ; a d F81b,4-7; F89.39
T77a,3.5; F82.6.53 ' I o u 6 a i o i T13a; F15.10;
191TOC, F53.1; F64d,4;
'IcodSap
T75b,2s.7; F79.2; F82,3; F84.1.3;
Hieronymus
T9,3; T92,7 T6.14; ad T17.1;
T77a,3s; a d T 7 8 a , l - 5 ; F79.3; F81b,2; F82.6; F84.6; F93,33.35. 42.55.97.101 'Ieoaai
T41a,23; F60,5
'kvoviac,
a d T77a,3s
F85.1; T 8 5 a , l ; F86.6; F87a,15; F87b,4.21; F89,7.9.33.35.64; T 8 9 a , l ; F93.55.63.104; T93b,2 Toufirje
T75a,3s.7; T 7 5 b , 1 . 5
'IouXiavoc, ( I u l i a n u s A u g u s t u s ) T7b,l
F65.13.25.27.31.36 F34.56.89; F 5 6 . l l
F53.5; F65,304;
F89.4
'IcuaKEip rex Iudae
T 7 1 ; ad F76.4;
ad T77a,3s; T 7 7 b ; a d F 9 0 a , 2 - 4 'IcuaKsip s u m m u s sacerdos T75a,6s 'Ia>dvvrjc A V T I O X E U C . ( 1 ) a d T 1 0 , 1 - 4 T13b
'Iojdvvr|c, d dTtooxoXoc, F95.2 'Icodwrjc, uidc, Zipcovoc, T 8 5 a , l
'Iouatoc, h i s t o r i o g r a p h u s a d
'Iojdc,
F90a,l
F34,38; T 4 7 . 9 . 3 3 ; T48a,6;
'Iojdxa(
T48b,2
'IGJB
F81a,12
'iTtrtoddpEia
F59a,21; ad F64a,4s;
F64c,2; F64d,8.11.13; T 6 4 e , l
'Icudvvnc; A V T I O X E U C , ( 2 )
'IOUXLOC, K a l o a p
'iTtTtiac.
F65,148
F24a.20.24; F24b.17.24;
F51a,19; F 5 9 , 1 ; F 6 0 , 4 ; F73.4;
'IepowaXrjp
F65,151
T 3 9 b , l - 3 ; T40.6; T 4 5 . 5 ; T 4 7 . 1 0 ;
F89.31
'Id)
T37.2.3
F81b,5
"IapaijX (1) T6,7; F34.46; T 3 8 , 1 ; a d
T41a,28; F46.208; F50.6;
F72.3.4; F 7 3 . 2 - 6 ; T75b,3.5.9; a d
©Eujvac, d Kai Xpdpaydoc.,
'IaoKpd-rr|c, d pfjrcup
F59a,9
F34.81.82.84; a d F 3 4 . 3 1 - 3 4 ;
'l£po(5codp T 6 9 . 1
F65,391
F34.56
'l£(£Kif|X
F64a,5; F64c,3; F64d,12; T64e,7;
13; F 5 4 b , 8 ; T 5 5 . l l . 2 3 . 3 8
AXEtavdpEfJc. Tore
'lE(d|3EX F 9 0 b T77a,7
F65.366
'Iaidojpoc, d Kai AptEpidaipoc,
F34,50
Touda
©EpaiTtnoc;
F54a,42
' I o a p i t u v AXE^avdpEuc,
'I^itov
T33b,2s; T 4 1 a , 2 8 ; T47.16;
F65,260
F29,l;F30a,14;F51a,10
'Ivdoi
'IopSdvnc,
©EdcpiXoc, T 1 0 , 3
© E T T o X i a a d T 3 6 , 1 s; a d F54a, 1 0 -
T55.13.42; T 5 7 . 1
FSOa.ljFSOb.S; T 3 2 . 1 - 3 . 5 ;
T41a,8; T 4 2 , l ; F46.204.207;
©EaTtiedc,
F34,55.81;F43c,4;
'Iomrn
©EdnopTtoc, ©EooaXdc; F65.171 F54a,36.44
ToadK
'IoXaTdac, ApyEioc,
'Iepo(5adX,
F51a,47
F65.129.133
24
T28b,2s; T28c,3s.6; F 2 9 , l s ;
T16a,8s; T 2 2 b , l
F65.104
'iTtTtdoTpaToc, KpoTu>viaTr]c 'iTTTtdaTpaToc, E E X E U K E U C ,
'IaKd)(3 T 7 b , l s ; F14b,12; T28a,1.3;
F51a,7.10; F90c; T 9 9 . 1
F54a,54
F89.30
'lTi7toa0£vnc AdKUV
F34,92; F46.164; a d F50,22-
'IoKdoTr| T 6 1 , 3
TdpeS
ITCTCOC.
24; a d F 5 0 , 2 5 - 2 7 ; a d F54a,20-
'IaKco(3 Edessenus F 8 3
T77b
F65.351
TXiov
F93.37
F65,73
'lTtTCop£vr|C
T49a,2.8; F50.3.26; F51a,33; F65,262
'IepEpiac, F34,14; T 7 1 ; a d T77a,3s;
©eddtopot; ( r p n y d p i o O T 7 a , l
'lKdpioc,"YTtnp£ai£d(;
T47.5.35; T 4 8 a , 4 ; T48b,1.3s;
F50.24
©vpiXoc, AoTCEvdioc,
rSoupaloi
F66,2
©£CUTX|TOC;
F35,ls; F 3 9 a , l ; T 5 4 c , l ; F76.3
'Ivaxoc.
F46.105
F 2 9 . 2 ; F31.1
"H
©dpa
F51a,17
©upoiTnc, F54a,25
F58a,3
T 1 6 k , 4 ; ad
'lT)aou<; d peyac, iEpEdc,
©oupac. ( v i d e e t i a m Apr]c)
21.23s.28.30.33.42.47.59;
©dXmc;
a d F 7 3 . 1 5 - 2 4 ; F81a,3;
'iTTTtOKpdTTK ad F 7 3 . 9 - 1 4 ; F 8 1 b , 6 'InndXuToc. T5,5; T 8 8 ; T 9 3 d
'Inaodc, 6 T O U N a u f j
adF43a,12-17
F 8 7 b , 3 . 5 . 7 . 1 3 ; F89,1.6s.l2.15.
'Head
T78b,5
F24a,28; F24b,28 a d F 1 5 . 1 2 - 1 4 ; F87a,7;
'Haaiac,
'Irioouc, 6 uidc/IcooEdEK T75a,6;
F81b,6 ©ouXic,
F81b,4
337
2. Index nominum propriorum
ad F50,22-24
F46.204; F 7 2 , l s
F31.2
'IcovaGrjc, (TpKavdc.) 'Iwvdc, F66.1
F85.1
338
Indices
"Iujvec,
F 3 4 . 9 2 ; a d F54a,25-27
'IcoaeSeK
Kdcrrtop ffater Pollucis
F34.20; T78b,5
IwcmTtTtoc; d5eXcp6c;'Hpoj5oi)
Kvooaaoc
a d F54a,20-24
K65poc
Kdaxcup h i s t o r i o g r a p h u s
F89.27
F56,8
KcovoTdvTioc
F82,10
Kopatoc,
Kcoxtbpri F46.9
F65,91
Kdxojv T52.2
KopoSoc. F65.387; F97.1
Ad(3av
T 1 3 a ; T 1 3 b ; a d F 2 3 . 1 8 - 2 0 ; ad
KeBr|C
KopaS.
Aapivioc
F34.38; T 4 7 . 9 . 2 9 . 3 2 ; T48a,6;
K£Kpov|/(l)
F81a,l F34.72; ad T 3 6 , l s ;
Koprj
F51a,28 F34,90
T 4 7 , 3 1 ; F54a,4s.8.10.28s.47.59;
KopivGioi
T 8 0 d , 4 ; F 8 5 . 1 ; F87b,5; T88;
F 5 4 b , 4 - 6 ; T55.18-20.36;
KopoiBoc;'HXeioc. F64a,4; F64d,2;
T92.1
F56.12; T 5 7 . 1 K£Kpo\j/(2)
T28b,2.4; T 2 8 c , 4 ; F 3 0 b , l ;
KeXatvai
F23.19
T32.2-4; F33,2;T33a,ls;
KevKevrjc
F46.7
T33b,2; T 4 1 a , 2 7 ; T45.4; T 4 6 b 3 ;
Kevtaupoi
T46c,11.18; T47.16
F59a,ls.5s.20; F59b,3.6
KopuBavtec Koupqteia
K e p d c A p y e i o c F65.223
Kpavaoc
ZIKUCOVIOC
l ( o o % (2) a d F 9 0 a , 2 - 4 ; F90c
Kepcpepr|C F46,47
K p a v a o c rex M a c e d o n i a e
l
Kij(3
K p a v a o c rex A t h e n i e n s i u m
'Iooaiag
KiXiKEC, ad F89,18-22 KiXiKia
Kad9
KdSpoc
F50,17;F54a,17
Kaisxcoc,
F46,20
Kdiv
Kic
F59b,l
Kpdrric'HXEIOC F65337
a d T16c,2-6; T16i3-5;
KXe65tKOC F54a,53
T 1 6 k , 1 . 4 ; T161,2s; T 1 6 m , I s ;
K A e o p a v u c KXerropioc
T 1 6 n , 1 . 5 . 7 ; T 1 6 o , 2 . 5 ; T16q,2;
KXEO^EVOC;
T 4 5 . 1 4 . 1 7 ; T 4 7 . 3 ; T93c,13
KXeonac,
Kaiadpeia
F89.61
KaXXiGuia
F56,2
KaXAipaxoc,
KdAAicrroc 2;i8fJTr|c
F65,363
F73,9; T 7 5 a , 2 . 7 ; T 7 5 b , 1 0 adF81b,4-7
Kav8ai3Xr|c
F63a,10
Kdrtpoc'HXeioc Kdpveioc,
F65,249
F51a,42
Kdaoav6poc
F82,39.40
F65.90
KXeortToXepoc AdKtov
T22a,2s A d p m c AdKojv
F65.68
A d v S q c A p y e l o c F65.160 AaopeScov Aaxdpric
a d F50.25-27; F51a,30 F46.109
Aela
A e u i T 2 8 b , l ; T28c,2.3; F 3 0 a , l ;
Kpiaaoc
F50.10
KpoKivac Aapiaaaioc Kpovoc
F65.184
F24a,4.10.15;
KportoTtoc
F50.13
F34.53
Kuac,dpr|c
T28c,l
T 3 2 . 1 ; T 3 3 b , 2 ; T41b,5; F90c F65.168
F63a,3.15;F63b,5s;F74,3
KTrioiac
F65.76
A d p a x o c T a u p o p e v i x r i c F65.300
T54c,5
F24b,4.10.15; F43b,14 T86a,4
F65.81
adF24,10-14
F24a,26; F24b,26
Kpoiaoc
Philometoris
AaKepia
Kprjrn
T2c,5
41.45.47s.56
AaKe6aiptov
Kpetov
Kpiaaoov'Ipepaloc
KXEOTtdtpa filia Ptolemaei F65,79
KapBuonc, r e x P e r s a r u m F46.213; Kaurtavoi
F65.206
F65.248
F65.188
AXE^avSpEiic, F 6 5 . 2 4 1
F86.16.18.21.23; F89.2.17.19.36.
F65.35
KaXXia6evr|c A d K t o v
F65.258
KXeoTtdrpa regina A e g y p t i
KaXXiicXrjc £ i 6 c b v i o c F65.342
F65.96
K p a x t v o c Msyapeuc
KXeiToatpaTOc'PoSioc
F65.136
a d F50.25-27;
Adpex T16a,12s; T16g,4; F22.8;
K p d r n c AXecavSpeuc
T16a,6s
K a i v a v (1)
Kpac,iXac QeaaaXoc
F24b,40
KXadStoc,
F22,7;F23,5
K d i v d v (2)
Kivupoq
F82,8s
T 5 5 . l l . 19.21.25.27.36
adF73,9-14
F65.228
F59a,2s.5; F59b,3; a d F81a,3-5 F65.375
F54a,10; F54b,5.7;
F89.20
Kipdp8ioc
T32.1.6
F86.2.5
F58a,ls.5.19; F58b,1.5;
F56.8
F43b,14
F89.53
Adyoc
AaKeSaipovioi
(vide e t i a m
KoupfjTec
T 7 1 ; F 7 2 , 1 ; a d T77a,3s
Aayi5ai
A d S p o p o c AdKcov
F56.8
A K a p v a v i a ) F56.7
F34.91
adF54a,20-24
Ad6acAiytet3c
F64e,6; F65.33.44
F54a,15s
F30b,5
AaBarrnc F 5 8 a . l l
T 4 8 b , 2 ; F 7 9 . 4 ; T 8 0 b ; T80c;
'Ioj)orj9 (1) T 7 b , l s ; T28a,2;
T8a,5
KcoaravTivoc T 1 3 a
F54a,27s.32s
Kotvoc.
F34.16.32; T52,3
'I
339
2. Index nominum propriorum
F62.16
AeuKdrric
F86.24
AeOKiTtTtoc F51a,18s AetOKpdTr|c
F54a,55
Aeu)vi6ac'P66toc
F65265.269
Aetovi6r|c T l a , 6 ; T l b , 4 Aeurvdpric Merrrjvioc Aipuec AiBun
F65,57
F46.35 F24a,12; F 8 6 . 1
KX£oov'ETti8ai3pioc, F65.114
K u X t o v A 0 r | v a l o c F65.99
AiKtvioc T 8 b , 6
KXecov8ac 0 r | (ktioc
KuTtpivr]
adF87b,7-9
AoiJKac AXecavSpeiic F65.371
Korcpoc
F65.252; F66.3
F65,111
KXr|pr|c, (6 OTptopaxeuc)
Tla,2;
T 4 a , l ; T 4 b , l ; T 5 , 5 ; T8a,3;
KupiXXoc
T 8 b , 2 ; T10.3; ad F34.38;
KOpoc
T91
F34.15.19.22.42s.59.67.75;
T 4 7 . 3 3 ; T48a,5; T48b,2; T 7 7 b ;
F62.2.8.21.22; F63a,3; F65.134;
F97,2
F73.2.8; F74,2.5s; T 7 5 a , l ; T 7 7 b ;
K X i r o ) v MaKeScov F65.209
F93.36.47
AOUKIOC
Bfjpoc
F65.382
AuySapic EupaKouaioc AuyKeuc AuSol
F65.93
F50.16
F62.22; F63a,ls.5.16;
F63b,1.3.5.7; F73.2; F74.1 AUKIVOC
KpoTcovidTr)c F65.123
340
Indices
Aapiaaaioc;
AUKOC;
AuKOupyoc;
AuKCOTac;
ACXKCOV
Auaipaxoc, Acbt
F65,167
F65.27 F65,H3
F82,43
MeXav9oc;
F54a,26
MeXeaypoc
F82.45
MeXiaaoc; MEXXI
MuKfjvai
F81b,4 F46.146
Mspcpiq
NiK65npoc,
F46.5.20.118
MEpcpttai
F46,34.50.76.88s
MaGouadXa
MevavSpoc; © e a a a X e u c ;
F65.145
T93c,6
NiKopaxoc; iXa8eX9euc; F 6 5 . 2 8 1
F15.12; T16c,7s; T 3 3 a , l ; F34.40.
N I K O T I O X I C ; urbs Graeciae
46.58.59.61.68.75.77.80.83.89.
NiKOTtoXic urbs Palaestinae
96;T41a,1.7.15.19.24.26.29;
M d y v o c ; AiBuc; Kupnvaloc; F65,390 T16a.10.12; T 1 6 g , 4 ;
adF50,22-24
Mcouofjc; T 7 b , 4 ; T 1 0 , l ; F 1 4 b , 1 2 ;
ad F 9 0 a , 2 - 4 ; F90c
Mepvcov
526,7:8
341
2. Index nominum propriorvrm
T 4 1 b , l ; T 4 5 . 5 . 1 4 ; F46.132.134;
Niveui
F66.2
T46C.4.6.14.18; T47.1.6.17.31.
Nivoc;
F24a,17.27;F24b,12.27;
35.38; T48a,2; T 4 8 b , 4 ; T49a,5.7;
F34.50; T49a,6.7; T 9 3 c , l l
M£v8r|oioi
F46.225
F50.4.7; F54b,7; T55,5s.8.22.
Ni6(3r|
T 2 2 a , l s . 6 ; T22b,4s
MeveXaoc; a d F 5 0 . 2 5 - 2 7 ; F58a,14
32.43; T80c; a d F87b,5 ( t e s t ) ;
Nisibis T88
T93C.16
NiTCOKptc; F46.82
F65.222.286.318
MeveoGeuc;
MaxeSovec;
T 6 . 2 . 1 6 ; F46.245;
MeveoGeuc; BapKuXitnc;
F54a,21
F 6 5 . 2 3 7 ; F82,ls.7.34.36.53;
MsvOEOoucpic;
F84.3; F 8 6 . 2 ; F89.55; F93.51
Mevoc; Meyapeuc;
MaKeSovia
F 7 3 . 2 2 ; F82.8
MaKplvoc;
T2b,2;Tll,6
MaAeXsfjX
T16a,7.8
F65.243
F46.81
T41a,19.21s
T16d,5;T16g,l;T22a,4;
Na(3ouxo8ov60cup F34.12.14; ad
M.Evx£pr|C (1)
F46.57
F73.9-14; T 7 5 a , 2 ; T75b,10;
MEVXEpnc; (2)
F46.71
T77a,2
MsoaTtTioc;
F51a,21
T48b,4
Ncbe T 6 , 4 ; T 1 6 a , 1 3 ; T 1 6 b , 2 . 3 ; Naaocov
F65.69
T2a,l;
T2b,3;T2c,6;T2d,2
T 1 6 o , 6 ; T 1 6 q , 4 ; F22.1.7; Maiav6po<;
F89.50
F23,15.16.18;adF24,2-10; F35,1;F44,1;F76,3
N a o u u F66.1
Hdv9o<; 6 Boicimoc; a d F 5 4 a , 2 5 - 2 7
MEOOTCOTapia T 2 8 a , l
Napofjc;
SevoicXfjc; Meafjvioc.
F65.55
Mavarjp T 6 7 . 1
MeoTpdip F 4 4 , l s ; T 4 5 , l
Naudtoc; T4b,2
Hevo9dvr)c; ALrcoXdc;
F65.235
Mavaaafj
MEOCUXPIC;
Naxcbp T 1 6 c , 1 0 - 1 2
Hevo9cbv ad F73,15-24
Neepiac; T 7 8 b , 3 ; a d T 7 8 a , l - 5 ;
Hevo9d)v KopivGioc;
MdAixoc;
F89.15 F70,l;F90b
F46.42
MavSdvJKnc; F 2 . 1 2
Mr)8ia
F62.8
Mave9cov
Mfjooi
F62,ls.5.7.18.22; F73.2
F 4 3 a , 3 ; T45.2; F46.98.
10O.166s.243;T46c,18 MapdGioc;
F51a,26
MfjXoc;
adF54a,20-24
ad F73,15-24
T80d,l;F93,34.40.43.55.98 N e i K o a t p a t o c ; AiyedTnc;
Mrjvnc; ©eeivixnc; F46.3.20
NetXoc;
MapaGcuvioc,
F5 la,25
Mie|3i86c;
NeKtaveBnc;
MapSoxaloc;
T78b,l
MiCarjX T 7 7 a , l
F46.ll
Mapia T91
MiK[vac,'P66ioc;
M a p i c o v Mapicuvoc, AXei;av5p£uc;
MIKICOV
F65.302 MapKCcov
F93.105
MdpKOc; AuprjAioc; AVTCOVTVOC, v i d e EXavdpcxXoc; MapoSax
a d F70
F65.212
Boicimoc;
F65.256
Nepeaiac;
F46,219.221;F73,15; T 7 5 b , l
Nepouac;
F65.360
MiXni;
Ne9eXx£pnc;
F63a,9
Mivcov AGnvaloc;
F65.142
F65.185
F34.91
Miaacppic;
MacaccyeTai
MiacppaYpouGcoaic; F46.141.143;
F46.140
F46.172
F82.3.6S.53
Ne9epxepnc; (1)
F46.27
Oi|3cuTac; Aupatoc; F65.51
Ne9epxepnc; (2)
F46.67
OiSircouc; T 6 1 . 3
F46.229
Oivopaoc; F50.22; F 6 5 . l l
Nexacb(l)
F46.202
OicraBiavoc;/ 'Oicraouioc; v i d e
T46c,2.6; T 4 6 g , 1 . 5 ; T47.12;
Nexacb (2) F46.204; T 4 7 . 1 8 ; F72.3
T55,1.4s.l3.27.29.31.38.45
Nexepcu9rjc;
MeScov
F54a,33
ME9OUOOU9IC;
Methudutus
F46.79
F51a,45
Mvaai|3ouXoc;'EXaTeuc; Movravoc;
F65.381
F46.35
AuyouoToc; 'OXo9epvr|c; T75a,3s.6s; T 7 5 b , 4
Nexe\l/cbc; F46.201 NiKaaiac'OTCOOVTIOC;
F97.3
"OXuprcoc; F65.320 F65.153
'OXuv9euc; AdKcov
M o r i c a u i t u s videEXayd|3aXoc;
NiKdrcup Kupnvaloc; F65.229
"Oprjpoc;
Moaxoc; KoXocpcbvioc;
NiKo8npoc; AaKe8aip6vio<;
Dveiac;
Mouaiavoc;
Tla,7
F65.254
F46.77
Ne90piTnc
F90c F54a,38
a d F54a,20-24
F59a,21;F62,6.19;
DGonc;
a d F 9 0 a , 2 - 4 ; F90c
F81a,4
DCiac;
Ne9epixnc; F46.226
Max9&T Meyapetc;
F46.116
'Oouaoeuc;
F65,341.345.347;T78a,3
MaxMv MeyaicXfjc;
Sottai
T75b,8
Nepcov
MiXcov KpoTcovidTnc;
F46.216;
F73.12 Sepi;nc; I I . rex Persarum
F46.232
NeKtdveBoc; T 4 5 . 1 ; F46.234
Mashtots' T 8 8 T75a,l
F46.27
MiKpivac; T a p a v Tivoc; F65.202
Mivcotaupoc;
F65.332
F65.162
Sepc;nc; I . rex Persarum
F65.282
F65.106.110
F46,163;adF54a,10-13 F84.1.4.5.9
DvqaiKpiToc; ZaXapivioc;
F65.261
a a a a a hd "° "9 p p pw S> S S 9 9 <: i - » hd p j i o P - to w hrj J* H > " H to h- O^ J CD ( iH 1
ps w io ^
\o
v
T a 4^ o
00
a
a a a a a p P P p <: <: "E= < < Oo Oo flv G E
5
ft"
y 2 — i » io ON
H
hd »rj-
Ul <
jn
P j-i U J hd
ON
en
ON
O O O O O o o O O O O O O 5- Q Q Q Q " O " O - O - D - O cJ- * p~ p o o o 2 p CD O i f l ^- -e > J >*>t "O - D -5 e-e ^ 5 f f ee-3 J I M 'm, £ • <; H ° hd ^ 00 ^ £ n >; 4*. hd hd NO & NO 5* o 2' ^ ON S) £1 ON ON UJ „ -
O cj-T*< ro p Q• P S -e P
.H
ON
1
O
s
01
Q
Q
^ £ *•
5' 1
i— ON n Ul
H
to
hd
P
a ho
Q
NO
UJ UJ UJ 4^ 1— Ul 1
hd to to I
Ul ON NO
hd ON
00 NO
Ul Ul 01
to cc H 1 10
Ul
1—1 UJ
u> NO
a a a
P - 00 H r f
» J
* ON
*.
g
hd
ui c:>
-•
J I
Tl
1
43 *" c5
o p
hrt cr u i ~J to 00
o 3
o 3
°
s 33
U
N
J
I
I
P
M
00
P-
p p-
Phd
to
"
? e
a
y
H O C y < ^
ON
«
g
?N
o
5 ^
" - . t o
8
5
s
1 1 *
ggS ui N ON T,
M
s
I
1
vR-o
K
e 5gg a a
^
" ' " U J U J
—
^
<
a o
e <: <:
P,
S
5 f
•—t •—1 !~t ! ~ I
P
*
•§ I 5 -
22
P O h ' 3
^
»
hr
^
a a a a S S -
3
N O P -
ON t l S
I
*
a 45
' ? !
s g
I
1
UJ D.
a »
H-I l-H l-H 1-1 1-H
W „ p 3 i= 2
Q
ui y tO h-
°
"
a
P P •O T5
"TO
a a a a a ^ 3 5 5 5'
t
a a
P
ro ro ro ro
IJ I
' l | J - H ^ S » »
UJ
ON
a p
P
hd?
- OO h— \Q 1
>°
a a a a a a a 00-0- o o o x
ON
IS M s
Ul
» I O p •to J1 p ^ 0 0 7N ro °- p ~o hd a, d UJ ' T l
7-1
p
3 hd *-
to era to <: o "O *• 5" U l p o 0' c 2 /1 hd ON hd Ul
"10
00
M
a
0 00
^1
ui J~> ^ 1-1 p a ui O
Ul
to to
p P - O "O CJ- Q Q P P < A P-
P
00 o y § to 2, o hrl ui P / l ui ON hdl iU tO j;
Q
hrl 00
f°
0 O O O O ^N-< J~rt
p
^ § s-S
—
hdhrtHHHHhrthHlTHh-l
a a a a ro ro ro Q
» I to <; to 5 hd n\ hd
ON
00
Ul
Ul _3 Q
ON
o
ON
a
n
ST Oi U J -o I ro
.r.
hd
o
H 00
O
^°
o
/l
UJ
XJJ
K o S
? N
H
a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a a - 0 - 0 - 0 - 0 - 0 - 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0
- O - D - D
2 O
S
P- > J
CO
-
Ul
V
s
SI
to cr p J^l U l hd ho hd . UJ hd ON UJ 00 tO * v SO pi h— U l rx C« to hON o *. H~J to to to hd U l 00 P hd h1 ^ 1
5 <
0
UJ
a a a a ro ro -o -o 3 Oo 3 Oo 3 Oo hd ro^ CD ^ <; -D ui a to 0 0 / 1 n I 15 $ p >s ! - ItoO O hd
T9
to
&. hd
hd H v j ON
0
-D 5)-
s
CO S! UJ
Ul
a a •o
0
d o o
a p-4
.«
Ul -
ON
P7*.
-S ^ 3. 3 ® NO 5 00 J hd Ul 00 p
hd
T1 O
a
P
p
M
M
!~l
M
l~l
hi
11
hi
tl
H
3
°
344 'Pea
F 2 4 a , 7 . 1 8 ; F24b,7
'Pijuoc.
F53,2;F65,47
P r f d X a o c ; AdKtov F65.109 'PoSoc,
adF50,ll-14;F66,2
345
2. Index nominum propriorum
Indices
ZePepxepir; F46.60
ZiKUcovioi F51a,ls.6s.40.52; F 5 1 b , l
Z£(3fjpoc, ( L . S e p t i m i u s Severus)
Zipiac, F 8 1 a , l
T l a , l ; F65.43.392 ZeP'Xwc.
a d F24.2-10; F34.79;
F56.10; T75a,4; F 8 4 . l l ;
Zippiac, Z E X E U K E U C ,
F65.283
ZipuXoc, NEarcoXiTrn;
F46.196
Zupia
F65,236
F8925.32 Zupot
F26,10;T93d F56.9
Ze|3oJ£ip F26.9
Ziptov F 8 4 , 1 . 5 . 9 ; F 8 5 , l ; T 8 5 a , l
Zupoc,
ZsdeKiac ad F76.4; T77a,5s; T 7 7 b
Sinope T 8 8
Z9aipoc, AdKtov
F 2 9 , 3 ; T 5 2 , 2 ; T54c,7.10;
Z£0£vr|c
Zioiptjc
Z9£v5dTic;
F65.42.304.306.323.335.337.
ZEGpotTric
341.3 50.353.355.360.367.
ZE9U)C
373.3 82.387.392.397; T78a,3;
ZEiprjvEc ad F 5 4 a , 2 0 - 2 4
F82,2;adF87b,5;F89,3.56;
ZEKTOC,
T99.1
Z E X E U K O C , I . r e x Syriae
PddtovKupcuoc, Pcupaioi
F65.351
T6,2.17;Tll,6;F14b,3;
'PcuueXioc; T 6 8 . 1 Pibpn
F46.120
F46.158
F83
F 8 1 b , 4 - 7 ; F 8 4 . l l ; F89.5.23.40 Ptbpoc; v i d e P f j u o < ;
F84,7.10s MaKEdcov
ZEXEUKOC
F65,231
ZEXEUKOC; ( M . Flavius Vitellius
F53.2.4; F65.47.53
Seleucus)
T54d,7
ZEXrjvri filia Cleopatrae Ea(3dKOJv
F46.194
Eadudrnc;
F63a,13
Eattrjc EaKia
ZspEiyap ad T 3 6 , l s ; a d T 3 9 b , l - 4 ; T40.5
F46.119 F 89,32
T16k,l;T16l,3;T16m,l;
adF54a,10-13
T77a,4
Edpioi
F74.1.5
ZapovijX.
T 4 1 b , 2 ; F60.4 Zaufcbv ZctouA
T41b,2;F58a 5;F59,l; )
ZpEvdijc
F46.170
Zcboappoc,
F62.ll
ZojaGEvnc.
F82.47
F73.10
Zujatoc,
Zddopa
ZcbaircTtoc, AEX90C,
F26.8.9
ZoXopcov T 4 1 a , 1 . 7 . 1 5 ; T 4 1 b , 3 ; ZdXtov
F65.190
F46.43
F46.52
Tavx£pr]C,
Zou9ic(2)
F46.56
TdpKOc,
F46.197
Zo90KXrjc F81a,10; F 8 1 b , 3
Tapadc,
adF89,18-22
ZnapToi
TaTiavdc, a d F34.38; T48a,5;
T16c,9.10
ZEodyxtooic,
F46,102
F46.179 F46.104
Zradv
F34.90 F46J24
ZT£9avoc, KaTtrtddoi;
ZEufjpoc, vide ZE(3r]poc
ZT£9tvdTr)c
ZEcppf|c F46,66
Z t d p a c , AGnvaloc,
Znycop
ZtpatdviKoc, K o p p d y o u
F26,9
T16a,2.4; F18; a d F 1 9 . 1 - 4 ;
F22.7; F23.3 adT16a,2-13;T16c,2;
T 1 6 g , l ; T161.1; F24a,2; F24b,2 Zrjpaxoc,
adF54a,10-13
ZupEtbv
F65.295
F30a, 1; a d T 3 9 , 3 s ; F90a,4
Z9EVEXOC;
F50,14
Zuppaxoc, translator sacrae
Za-ropvLXoc, Kprjt; ropruvioc,
ZiKEXia
F81,14
ZiKipa
F30a,2-4
ZtKUcov
F51a,31
F65,189
F46.233
TrjXEKXoc,
F58a,16
Ti|3£pioc, F65,323.325; F78,5s.9s;
F65,291
Tlb,l
F65.66
F51a,13
TEpivaioc'HXEioc, Tecbc
F65.352
F59a,18
T E X X I C ; ZiKutbvioc, TEXXIV
F89.60
scripturae
F46.72
T£9po)oic T46c,2; T47.23 TEXEC-THC
F65.97
Z t p d T t o v AXeljavdpEuc, ZuXXa
F65.359
F46.200
AXEC,av6peuc, Ztpd-rcov
F46.182
F46.169.185
T48b,3
ZEOcoxpic, F46.29
EapaTTioJA' AXec;av6p£vjc F65.331
F46.231
Zunkpic,
Zaxpptov ApPpaKicoTnc. F65.172
Zuppaxoc, MEaorjvioc
F65.396
F89.26
F15,6;T54f2
F46.46
Ee(ievvu-rai
T2b,4; T i l , 8 ; T12,4
ZoySiavdc. F46.220; F 7 3 . 1 6
Zfjcpoupic.
F 5 9 a , 2 0 ; F60.1.4; F76,2
F43a,12;F43b,12
Zoufic(l)
T93c,12
Zrjp
T 3 9 b , l ; T41a,12
Zojadvva
TaviTcu
Zrj9
T16k,5;F34,65;F35,l;
adF54a,20-24
TQKEXCOGK;
ZEacoorpic,
T93d
Zoic,
ZKuXXa
T47.18
a d T39,5s
T16e,7; T16h,5.7;
ZKEpiocppic. F46.113
Zpspdic.
F65,310
F46.51
T3a,4
Eapa-vsc
F89.59.63
Ztbpic,
Zouadvva
ZEOCOYXK
Sapapelxai
F65.159
ZouaaKEip
T41a,22 T 6 9 , 1 ; T77a,4; T85a,3;
F81a,1.9; F81b,7 Zcbrcaxpoc, ApyEioc,
ZEp£p\|/nc, F46,12
EoXptbv EapdpEicx
ZcoKparric. F65.377; ad F 7 3 , 1 5 - 2 4 ;
Zepipapic. F24a,7; F 2 4 b , 7 ; F34,51; ZEpoux
T16n,2.6
Z9iyr; T 6 1 . 3
Z K d p a v 8 p o c AX£c,av6p£uc,
T42,1;T69,2; T85a,2
ZEpsXri
EaXd T16c,3.4;T16i,2.3.4.7;
EaXpavaaap
F89,48
F65.98
adF73,9-14
Siunik' T 8 8
ZKdpavdpoc, MiTuXiyvcuoc,
T12.1
Syriae
F46.68
F65.308
Z E X E U K O C , I V . OiXorcdTtop r e x
T 5 2 , l ; F53.2; F65.53.291; a d
PtopuAoc,
F46.25
F65.174
T 9 2 , 5 ; F93.14.52.58.80; T 9 3 b , l Tiyptc.
F65.283
Tipaioc'HXEloc
F65.187
Tipd9Eoc, TpaXXiavdc, F65,276 TiaiKpdxnc, KpoTcovidTnc, TITOC
F65.353
F65.154
346
Indices
TXdc,
F46,24
Tourjpic;
2. Index nominum propriorum
OEpEKXfjc; p r i n c e p s A t h e n i e n s i u m
T75a,l
T 4 9 b , l ; F54a,40; T 5 4 e , l
Topuupac ©eaaaXoc Toaepxaaic;
F65.163
F46.44
Tpaiavoc
F65.232
OtXivoc a r c h o n
T 6 a o p 8 p o c ; - F46.38 TouGptooic
O i X i v o c Kcboc,
T54d,7
OiXiTtTioc; I . r e x Macedoniae F82.14
F46.145 F 6 5 . 3 6 0 ; F95.1
Xdpu|35ic
F46.151
X£(3pcoc;
F46.136 T71
'fl(3ij8
F46,30
"DVVJYOC
Xspqc
F46,53 F46.69
a d F 7 3 , 1 5 - 2 4 ; F82.31;
Xiovic AdKtov
TpiOTtac.
F50.12
a d F86,22s
XoSoXXayopop
OiXiroroc, I I I . r e x Macedoniae
Tpucpcov ttuXaSeXcpEuc Tpcoac.
F65.308
Tupeic,
F46.41
Tupip.pac TucpuVv
F82,36.38
F65,346
F82,ll
cDiXoprjAa
F65.80
adF54a,10-13
vide "E8eaoa
Yesov
OiXoxopoc.
T13a
OiXupa
F34.32.73
adF24,10-14
'Y7tEpPio<; Z u p a K o i i a t o c ; F65.176
OiXtoTac, Zu|3ap[Tr|c;
'YTtnvoc;'HXeioc;
Qioc
F46.78
Ottoy
F 4 6 . 8 0 ; ad F46,80
F65.61
'YpKavoc, I . s u m m u s sacerdos
OXdKKOt; AcruXatoc T 9 3 b , l
F85.2 Y p K a v o c ; I I . s u m m u s sacerdos et rex
F65,112
F87a,15;F87b,l.17.20;
(DXeycov
F34,17;F93,14;T93a,l F15,9;F46,118;F84,6
OOIVIKEC
QopBac
F89,1.8.13;T89a,ls 'YCTTdarrric; F 4 6 . 2 1 5 ; a d F 7 3 . 9 - 1 4
F 5 0 . l l ; F54a,37
OoptovEUc
F34.28.54.55.78;
T 4 7 . 5 . 1 0 . 3 5 . 3 8 ; T48b,4; F50.5;
ai5ipoc AXe^avSpeuc; O a i S p o c cDapadXioc OUKEE
T55.24.42
adF54a,10-13 F65.255
F65,135
Opadptric; Opuyia
adF89,18-22
F23.20; a d F97.2-4
O p u v t o v A0r)valo<;
T68.1.5
aK£0iac; T 6 7 . 1
OuXtatiatoi
(DaXsK
OtoKiSric; A9r|vaIo<;
T16c,5.7s; T16e,1.8s;
F65.100
adF58b,l-5 F65.198
F25.2; F 9 4 . 1 C>aXKiac; ( v i d e e t i a m O a K E o i a c ) a d T 6 7 , l ; adT68,4s
F65.149
Faransun rex Persarum (PaodiXoc
Xaipqc
F46.26
XaXSaloi T91
F89.8.12
Xdp
F15.1.9; ad T 1 6 c , 2 - 6
adT16a,2-13;F44,l
Xavadv
T 6 . 5 . 7 ; F26.7
Xavavinc
T16p,2;F26,2
tfcauvoc
F24a,33; F24b,32
XapiSrjpoc;
£iSiac,
F81b,5
X d p p i c AdKtov Xdpo\|/
F51a,49
F54a,51
F65,83
F34,27.38.41.43.46.51.54.
34.37.46 'fipryEvric T l a , 6 . 8 ; T l b , 4 ; T 2 b 4 . 7 ; >
X p u a o y o v o c NiKasuc; F65.279
T3a,2.4; T5.1.6; T8a,4; T l 1,8.11;
F65.117
T12.4; F 9 7 3 'flpiGuia
YappexepiTric
iX6pr|Xoc. cDapodXioc F65.227 Urha
F26,ll
Xpuaopa^oc; AdKtov
(DiXopBpoToc, AdKtov
F43a,17
T41a,22
T54c,2; T55,10.16.20.24.31. F65.86.89
iXi7t7toc; V . r e x Macedoniae F82,51
^appijxixoc YdppouGic ^appoOc
F46.171.176
57.71s.75.98; T 4 7 3 6 s ; F 5 4 b , 2 . 6 ;
F89,31
vide "IXiov
F46.175
youoEvvric
Xfivepijc
Tpdxcuv Tpoia
^ivaxnc
XEXKIOC
XEOA|/
OiXmTtoc I I . r e x Macedoniae
adF54a,20-24
XePprjc
347
F46.210 F46,203
F46.206.228 F46.188
adF54a,14-19
Tlpoc;
F46.148
7
f2poc
F43a,15
'nar|E
F66,1;T68,2
Tixoc
F65,181;F73,19
348
3. Comparatio numerorum n o s t r a e editionis c u m e d i t i o n i b u s p r i o r i b u s
3.1.
2
Routh 1846
Routh
349
3. Comparatio numerorum
Indices
GCS
1
F14b,ls
31
T42
2
T17
32
F66
3
F19
33
T67
4
F20
34
T68
5
F22
35
F58b,5s
6
F16a
36 ( p
T64d,8-14
7
F23
37
F64a.b
8
F16b
38 ( p
T69
9 (p. 2 4 4 , 2 - 1 4 )
F16c
39
F54d
9 (p. 244,15s)
T16p
40
F70
9 (p. 2 4 4 , 1 7 - 2 4 5 , 6 ) 10 .
F16d
41
T77a,5s
F15
42
T77a,2-4
11
F46
43
T75a,l-3
12
F24
44
F79
13
F26
45
F81a,2-5
14
(T27)
46
T86b,3
15
T28a
47
T85a
16
T28b
48
F87b
17
F29
49
F89
18
F30a,8-13
49*
F90
19
F31
50
F93
20
T32
51
T93c,7-10
21
F33
52
F97
22
F34
53
F96
23
T49a
54
F98
24
F56
55
F100
25
T36
56
T6
26 (p. 2 8 0 , 9 - 1 3 )
T37
26 (p. 2 8 0 , 1 4 s )
T38
27
T39a
28
T40
28*
-
29
F51a
30
T41b
GCS
Routh
T6
56
T67
33
F14b,ls
1
T68
34
F15
10
T69
38 ( p . 286,13-17)
F16a
6
F70
40
F16b
8
T75a,l-3
43
F16c
9 (p. 2 4 4 , 2 - 1 4 )
T77a,2-4
42
F16d
9 ( p . 244,17-245,6)
T77a,5s
41
T16p
9 ( p . 244,15s)
F79
44
T17
2
F81a,2-5
45
F19
3
T85a
47
F20
4
T86b,3
46
F22
5
F87b
48
F23
7
F89
49
F24
12
F90
49*
F26
13
F93
50
(T27)
14
T93c,7-10
51
T28a
15
F96
53
T28b
16
F97
52
F29
17
F98
54
F30a,8-13
18
F100
55
F31
19
-
28*
T32
20
F33
21
F34
22
T36
25
T37
26 ( p . 2 8 0 , 9 - 1 3 )
T38
26 ( p . 280,14s)
T39a
27
T40
28
T41b
30
T42
31
F46
11
T49a
23
F51a
29
F54d
39
F56
24
F58b,5s
35
F64a.b
37
T64d,8-14
36 ( p . 2 8 5 , 1 0 - 1 4 )
F66
32
350 3.2. Gallandi
Indices
1766 (= PG
10,63-94)
References: 2F16a,2
3F16a,4f
4F16a,6;T16f
5F16a,7
6F16a,2f
Gallandi
GCS
GCS
Gallandi
1
F15
F15
1
20F16c,8;F94,l
2
F23.1-H
F16a
3
F16d,6; T 1 6 p ; F 2 5 ; F 5 1 . l l : 114 years before 1 Aegialeus
9 F16a,10; T 2 2 a
10 F16a,12
11 F16a,10f
12F16a,13
7F16a,8
13T22a
8F16a,9
14F16b;T16g;
T 1 6 h ; T 1 6 q ; T 2 2 a ; T 4 5 , 9 - l l 15F16c,3 16 F16c,4 17F16c,5 18F16c,7 1 9 F 1 6 c , 9 2 1 F16c,10
22F16c,H
23 F16c,12; T16o,4; T45.18
24 T6,6;
25 F51.10: 89 years be
3
F16a
F16b
5
fore 1 Aegialeus 2 6 F51.10 27 F51,10f 2 8 T 2 8 a , l : Jacob's age 77 years 2 9 T 2 8 b , l ;
4
F23.10-23
F16c,2-7
6
T28c,2f: Jacob's age 87 years
5
F16b
F16d
8
presumably
6
F16c,2-7
T16p
7
31 Gen 47,9: 130 years after the b i r t h o f Jacob; slight divergence f r o m T 3 2 . 4 , see
7
T16p
F23J-11
2
notel
8
F16d
F23J0-23
4
(T47.1.38), see also F50.4 35 F50.5 36 F 3 4 . 3 8 - 4 1 . 6 7 - 6 9 ; F46,132f; T 4 7 . 1 ; F50,6f;
9
F26
F26
9
F51,19f 38 F34,71f; F54b 39F34,61 4 0 F34.62; F35; F76,3 4 1 F34,103: P r o m e
10a
F29
F29
10a
theus l i v e d 9 4 years after the Exodus
42F54a,47f
10b
F30a
F30a
10b
45 F35.2; F58a,5f; F76,3
47F51.5
11
F33
F33
11
50 F34.41-43; F54a,46; F58,2f; F63,2-5; F64
12
F34.38-60
F 3 4 . l - 4 8 . 5 7 - 105
13
from Cecrops; F54d,6f: 903 archons t o the year 5723 55 T6,14; F76,3f 5 6 F34,41f.
30 Gen 50,26: 110 years before the death o f Joseph,
14 years after Jacob's a r r i v a l i n M e s o p o t a m i a , see T 2 8 , n o t e 1
32 T 3 2 , 4 f ; F33; T 3 3 b
33 F 5 0 . 3 . 2 6 - 2 8
46 F50,35f
34 80 years before t h e E x o d u s
43 T 4 0 , l f 48 F58a,5f
53 T 6 9
44 F50.26-28 49 T 4 1 . 8 ; T 4 2 , 4
54 F54a,58-60: 907 years
13
F 3 4 . l - 4 8 . 5 7 - 105
F34.38-60
12
67-70; F 7 3 , 2 - 6
14
T64d,8-14
F64a.b
15
F73.22-24; F 9 3 , 5 1 f 6 2 T6,17; F89.54-57, see notes 5-6 63 F89,33f 6 4 F 8 9 . 5 4 - 5 7
1.5 16
F64a.b
T64d,8-14
14
65 F15,14f; T 9 2 , 3 f ; F93c,8f
F93.22-66
F89
17
69 T6,20f; T l l , 7 ; F54d,9; F93,109f
17
F89
F 9 3 . l - 2 0 . 5 4 - 110
18
18
F 9 3 . l - 2 0 . 5 4 - 110
F93.22-66
16
19
F100
F100
19
5 8 F63a,2-5.17f 66 T89a
59 F73.14; F93.31-33.54-57 6 7 F93,109f; F 9 4 , l f
For f u r t h e r e x p l a n a t i o n , see i n t r o d u c t i o n , p p . X X I I I f f .
60T6,15f;
68 F93,58f; F 9 3 d , 8
AFRICANUS' C H R O N O L O G I C A L SYSTEM
A F R I C A N U S ' C H R O N O L O G I C A L SYSTEM Adam C r e a t i o n of A d a m
5
35
D e a t h o f Joshua
3772
Ol.
King/Emperor
BC/AD
3801
230 435
Prometheus Beginning of Athenian k i n g d o m
3913
Birth of Kenan
625
E n d o f the Judges a n d E l i
4292
B i r t h o f Mahalalel
795
Fall o f Troy
4320
1 Cecrops 1183/82
1 Saul
Death of A d a m
930
E n d o f Samuel's r u l e
4382
B i r t h o f fared
960
E n d o f Argive kingdom
4392
Birth of Enoch
1122
E n d o f Sicyonian k i n g d o m
4398
1105/04
B i r t h of Methuselah
1287
B e g i n n i n g o f Lacedaem. k i n g d o m
4402
1 Eurystheus = 20 Saul 1101/00
1474
B u i l d i n g o f the T e m p l e
4457
1487
First Olympiad
4727
Birth of Noah
1662
D e a t h of Methuselah
2256
Flood
2262
Archons/End of Athenian k i n g d o m
4820
B i r t h o f Eber
2527
B e g i n n i n g o f Babylonian C a p t i v i t y
4872
B i r t h o f P e l e g / D i v i s i o n o f earth
2661
B e g i n n i n g o f Persian k i n g d o m
4942
B i r t h of Reu
2791 2923 3000
Birth of Nahor
3053
B i r t h o f Terah
3132
8 Salomon
1046/45
1 Achaz
776/75
= 2 Aeschylus
2397
B i r t h o f Serug
1,1
= E n d o f Lacedaem. k i n g d o m 4750
D e a t h o f Peleg
1111/10
= Beginning of Lydian k i n g d o m 3241/40
753/52
24,2 {55,1}
10 E r y g i u s
683/82
1 Sedekias
631/30
1 Cyrus
561/60
= E n d o f Captivity 2503/02
E n d o f Lydian kingdom
4959
R e b u i l d i n g o f Jerusalem
5057
{83,4} 20 A r t a x e r x e s m i n
59,1
446/45
E n d o f Persian k i n g d o m
5172
112,2
331/30
544/43
= Beginning o f Ptolemaic dynasty Beginning of Roman monarchy
5458
1 Augustus
45/44
5467
1 Herodes
36/35
187,2
14 Augustus
31/30
194,2
4 2 Augustus
B i r t h of Abraham
3202
Migration o f Abraham
3277
B i r t h o f Isaac
3302
D e a t h o f C l e o p a t r a / E n d o f Ptolemies
5472
B i r t h o f Jacob
3362
Incarnation
5500
B e g i n n i n g o f Sicyonian k i n g d o m
3391
Death of Herod
5501
M i g r a t i o n o f Jacob to M e s o p o t a m i a
3439
B e g i n n i n g o f p u b l i c m i n i s t r y o f Jesus
5531
Birth of Levi
3449
Resurrection
5532
202,2
16 T i b e r i u s
B i r t h o f Joseph
3453
E n d of Chronographiae
5723
250,1
3 Elagabalus
E n t r a n c e o f Jacob i n t o Egypt
3492
D e a t h o f Joseph
3563
Beginning o f Argive kingdom
3602
B i r t h o f Moses
3627
(Argive kingdom)
3652
1 Phoroneus
E x o d u s = 80 Moses
3707
55 P h o r o n e u s
1 Aegialeus
70 1 Inachus
1796/95
= 43 Leucippus ( S i c y o n i a n s )
= F l o o d u n d e r Ogygus D e a t h of Ogygus
3724
D e a t h o f Moses
3747
1121/20
= 1 Ardysus
E n d o f k i n g d o m i n Samaria
15 B i r t h o f Shelah
30
Adam
BC/AD
5502/01 B C
B i r t h of Enosh
Disappearance o f Enoch
25
King/Emperor
- B i r t h o f Seth
10 B i r t h o f L a m e c h
20
Ol.
1
3/2 2/1 B C
15 T i b e r i u s
\ D 29/30 30/31 221/22
= coss. C. Vettius Gratus S a b i n i a n u s / M . Flavius V i t e l l i u s Seleucus ( A D 221)
